THE Ra CONTACT
Teaching The Law of One
VOLUME 2
Relistening Project: Tobey Wheelock
Production
and Editing:
Gary Bean
and Austin
Bridges
The Ra Contact:
Teaching the Law
of One
– Volume 2 PDF Version (Second printing)
Copyright ©
2018 L/L
Research, Tobey Wheelock
All rights reserved. No part of this book may be reproduced or used in any form
or by
any means\graphic, electronic
or mechanical, including
photocopying or information storage and
retrieval systems\without written
permission from the
copyright holder.
ISBN:
978-1-64356-003-8
Published by L/L Research
Box 5195
Louisville, Kentucky 40255-0195,
USA www.llresearch.org contact@llresearch.org
Cover art by Aaron Maret
Cover
photo by
Mark Zealor
TABLE OF CONTENTS
Introduction: Volume 2....................................
5
Ra Contact Sessions
Session 57.............................................................................
6
Session 58...........................................................................
16
Session 59...........................................................................
23
Session 60...........................................................................
30
Session 61...........................................................................
41
Session 62...........................................................................
48
Session 63...........................................................................
56
Session 64...........................................................................
66
Session 65...........................................................................
74
Session 66...........................................................................
85
Session 67...........................................................................
98
Session 68........................................................................
111
Session 69........................................................................
119
Session 70........................................................................
127
Session 71........................................................................
135
Session 72........................................................................
143
Session 73........................................................................
150
Session 74........................................................................
160
Session 75........................................................................
167
Session 76........................................................................
179
Session 77........................................................................
187
Session 78........................................................................
195
Session 79........................................................................
207
Session 80........................................................................
218
Session 81........................................................................
226
Session 82........................................................................
235
Session 83........................................................................
246
Session 84........................................................................
256
Session 85........................................................................
266
Session 86........................................................................
274
Session 87........................................................................
283
Session 88........................................................................
293
Session 89........................................................................
303
Session 90........................................................................
315
Session 91........................................................................
325
4
THE RA
CONTACT: TEACHING THE
LAW OF ONE
Session 92...........................................................................
335
Session 93...........................................................................
346
Session 94...........................................................................
354
Session 95...........................................................................
366
Session 96...........................................................................
377
Session 97...........................................................................
385
Session 98...........................................................................
392
Session 99...........................................................................
398
Session 100.........................................................................
404
Session 101.........................................................................
410
Session 102.........................................................................
415
Session 103.........................................................................
422
Session 104.........................................................................
429
Session 105.........................................................................
436
Session 106.........................................................................
444
Epilogue.......................................................
452
Major Arcana....................................................
454
Glossary........................................................
477
Index............................................................
499
Afterword......................................................
536
INTRODUCTION:
VOLUME 2
This book is
the second
volume in
a two-volume
set of
books titled The
Ra
Contact:
Teaching
the
Law
of
One.
It
contains
sessions
#57–106 of
a tuned, telepathic, trance contact with an extraterrestrial
group of beings known in
Earthfs history as
those of
Ra. This
contact was
the result
of an ongoing experiment in
establishing telepathic communication with extraterrestrials, started in
1962. The
discussion with Ra
took the
form of
question and answer and lasted from January 15, 1981 through
March 15,
1984. Don
Elkins served as
the QUESTIONER: ; Carla L. Rueckert
served as the
instrument; and, Jim McCarty, the last living member of this
original group, served
as the
scribe.
Ra indicates that Earth is now in the midst of a
graduation of souls into the next
evolutionary stage, what
they call
the fourth
density of
love and
understanding. Ra made contact with our group to give
information to the interested spiritual seeker concerning the evolution of
mind, body, and spirit.
They describe the densities, or dimensions, of light that form our octave of creation and how we move through these densities
on our journey
back to
the One
Infinite Creator. Ra
teaches us
about the
nature of the seven
energy centers, or chakras, and how we can open our heart
center and focus our will upon serving others to achieve this
graduation to
fourth density.
These books, along
with every
other publication and
transcript produced by L/L Research, are
available for free in digital format on our archive
website www.llresearch.org. Hardcopy books can also be ordered from
our online
store.
SESSION 57
JUNE 12 , 1981
57.0 RA: I
am Ra. I greet you in the love and in the light of the One
Infinite Creator.
We communicate now.
57.1 QUESTIONER:
: Could you first give me an indication of the instrumentfs condition, please?
RA: I am Ra. This instrument is under a most severe psychic attack.
This instrument is bearing up well due to replenished vital energies
and a distortion towards a sense of proportion which your peoples call a sense of humor.
This
attack is potentially disruptive to this contact for a brief period of your space/time.
57.2 QUESTIONER: Is there
anything in particular that we can do in addition to
what we are
doing to
alleviate this attack?
RA: I am Ra. There is nothing you can do to alleviate the attack.
The understanding of its
mechanism might be
of aid.
57.3 QUESTIONER: Could you tell
us its
mechanism?
RA: I am Ra. The Orion group cannot interfere directly but only
through pre-existing distortions of
mind/body/spirit complexes.
Thus in this case this entity reached for an heavy object
with one hand, and this
miscalculated action caused a deformation, or distortion, of the skeletal/muscular structure of
one of
this instrumentfs appendages.
Your aid may
be helpful
in supporting
this instrument in
the proper
care of this distortion, which is equivalent to what you call your
post-operative state, when
bones are
not firmly
knit. This
instrument needs to
be aware
of care necessary to avoid
such miscalculated actions, and your support in
this state of
awareness is
noted and
encouraged.
57.4 QUESTIONER: Is there
anything that we can specifically do to alleviate the
problem that is
already existing?
RA: I am Ra. This information is harmless, thus we share it though
it is transient,
lacking the
principle but only
offering a
specific transient effect.
The wrist area should be wrapped as in the sprained
configuration, as you call
this distortion, and what you call a sling may be used on this
distorted right side of the body complex for one diurnal period. At
that time symptoms, as you
call these distortions, shall be reviewed and such
repeated until the
distortion is alleviated.
The healing work to which each is apprentice may be used
as desired. It is
to be
noted that
a crystal
is available.
57.5 QUESTIONER: Which crystal is
that?
RA: I am Ra. The flawed but sufficient crystal which rests upon the
digit of this
instrumentfs right hand.
57.6 QUESTIONER: Would you
tell me how
to use
that crystal
for this
purpose?
RA: I am Ra. This is
a large
question.
You first, as a mind/body/spirit complex, balance and
polarize the self, connecting the inner light with the upward spiraling inpourings
of the universal light. You
have done exercises to regularize the processes
involved.
Look to them
for the
preparation of the
crystallized being.
Take, then, the
crystal, and
feel your
polarized and
potentiated, balanced energy
channeled in green-ray healing through your being, going into and activating
the crystalline regularity of frozen light, which is the
crystal. The crystal will
resound with the charged light of incarnative love and
light energy and will begin to radiate in specified fashion,
beaming, in required
light vibrations, healing energy, focused and intensified towards the magnetic field of the
mind/body/spirit complex which is to be healed.
This entity requesting such healing will then open the
armor of the overall
violet/red-ray protective vibratory shield.
Thus the inner
vibratory fields, from
center to
center in
mind, body,
and spirit, may be
interrupted and adjusted momentarily, thus offering the
one to
be healed
the opportunity to choose
a less
distorted inner complex
of energy
fields and
vibratory relationships.
57.7 QUESTIONER: Should the
crystal be
held in
the right
hand of
the healer?
RA: I am Ra. This
is incorrect. There are
two recommended configurations.
The first: the chain about the neck to place the crystal
in the physical position of
the green-ray energy
center.
Second: the chain
hung from
the right
hand, out-stretched, wound
about the hand in
such a way that the crystal may be swung so as to effect
sensitive adjustments.
We offer this information realizing that much practice is
needed to efficiently
use these energies of self. However, each has the capability of doing so, and this
information is not information which, if followed
accurately, can be
deleterious.
57.8 QUESTIONER: Would an unflawed crystal be considerably more effective than
the flawed
one that
we now
have?
RA: I am Ra. Without attempting
to deem
the priorities you may
choose, we
may note that
the regularized or
crystallized entity, in
its configuration, is as
critical as
the perfection of the
crystal used.
57.9 QUESTIONER: Does the
size, physical size,
of the crystal have any relationship
to the
effectiveness in the
healing?
RA: I am Ra. In some applications concerning planetary healing, this
is a consideration. In working with an individual mind/body/spirit
complex the only requirement is
that the
crystal be
in harmony
with the
crystallized being.
There is, perhaps,
a lower
limit to
the size of
what you
may call
a faceted
crystal, for light coming through this crystal needs to be
spread the complete width of the
spectrum of
the one to
be healed.
It may
further be
noted that water is a type of crystal which is efficacious also, although
not as easy to
hang from
a chain
in your
density.
57.10 QUESTIONER: Placing
this end of this pencil sitting on my navel, would the
point of it then represent the position where the crystal
should hang for proper green
ray? Is
this position correct?
RA: I am Ra. We attempt your measurements. From 2 to 5.4 centimeters towards
your heart is
optimal.
57.11 QUESTIONER: Using this
piece of
wood, then,
I would
determine the
position between the piece of wood [and] my navel, I
would determine the
position to be approximately the top of the piece of wood. Is this correct?
RA: I am Ra. This is
correct.
57.12 QUESTIONER: How does
the healing
that you
just told
us about
relate to
the healing done in
the Kingfs
Chamber in
the Giza pyramid?
RA: I am Ra. There are two advantages to doing this working in such
a configuration
of shapes
and dimensions.
Firstly, the disruption, or interruption, of the
violet/red armoring, or protective shell,
is automatic.
In the second
place, the
light is
configured by
the very
placement of
this position in
the seven distinctive color, or energy, vibratory rates, thus
allowing the energy through the crystallized being, focused
with the crystal,
to manipulate
with great
ease the
undisturbed and, shall
we say,
carefully
delineated
palette
of
energies,
or colors,
both in
space/time and in
time/space.
Thus the unarmored being may be adjusted rapidly. This is
desirable in some cases,
especially when the armoring is the largest moiety of the
possibility of continued
function of
body complex activity in
this density.1 The
trauma
of the interruption of this armoring vibration is then seen
to be
lessened.
We take this opportunity to pursue our honor/duty, as
some of those creating the
pyramid shape, to note that it is in no way necessary to use
this shape in order to achieve healings, for seniority of
vibration has caused the
vibratory complexes of mind/body/spirit complexes to be
healed to
be less
vulnerable to the
trauma of
the interrupted armoring.
Furthermore, as we have said, the powerful effect of the
pyramid, with its mandatory disruption of the
armoring\if used without the crystallized
being, used with the wrong intention, or in the wrong
configuration\ can result in further
distortions of entities which are, perhaps, the equal of some of your chemicals which cause disruptions in the
energy fields in like manner.
57.13 QUESTIONER: Is there
currently any use for the pyramid shape at all that is
beneficial?
1 In this context,
moiety
can be
defined as gpart, or
portion.h
RA: I am Ra. This is
in the affirmative, if carefully used.
The pyramid may
be used
for the
improvement of the
meditative state as
long as
the shape
is such
that the
entity is
in Queenfs Chamber position, or entities
are in
balanced configuration about
this central
point.
The small pyramid
shape, placed beneath
a portion
of the
body complex, may energize this body
complex. This should be done for brief periods
only, not
to exceed
30 of
your minutes.
The
use of the pyramid to balance planetary energies still functions to a slight
extent,
but
due
to
earth
changes the
pyramids are
no longer
aligned properly for this
work.
57.14 QUESTIONER: What
is the aid, or the mechanism of the aid, received for
meditation for an
entity who
would be positioned in the so-called
Queenfs Chamber
position?
RA: I am Ra. Consider the polarity of mind/body/spirit complexes.
The inner light is that
which is your heart of being. Its strength equals your
strength of
will to
seek the
light. The
position, or
balanced position of
a group, intensifies the
amount of
this will,
the amount
of awareness
of the
inner light necessary to attract the instreaming light upward,
spiraling from
the south
magnetic pole
of being.
Thus this is the place of the initiate, for many
extraneous items, or distortions, will
leave the
entity as
it intensifies its seeking
so that
it may
become one
with this
centralized and purified
incoming light.
57.15 QUESTIONER: Then if
a pyramid shape is used, it would seem to me that it
would be necessary to make it large enough so that the Queenfs
Chamber position
would be
far enough
from the
Kingfs Chamber position,
so that
you could use that energy position and not be harmed by the
energy position of the
Kingfs
Chamber
position, or
any position farther from
the Queenfs
Chamber. Is
this correct?
RA: I am Ra. In this application a pyramid shape may be smaller if
the apex angle is less, thus not
allowing the formation of the Kingfs Chamber
position. Also efficacious for this application are the
following shapes: the silo, the
cone, the
dome, and
the tepee.
57.16 QUESTIONER: Do these
shapes that you just mentioned have any of the
effect of the Kingfs Chamber at all, or do they have only
the Queen Chamber effect?
RA: I am Ra. These shapes have the Queenfs Chamber effect. It is to
be noted that a strongly
crystallized entity is, in effect, a portable Kingfs
Chamber position.
57.17 QUESTIONER: Then
are you saying that there is absolutely no need, use, or
good in having the Kingfs Chamber effect at this time in
our planetary evolution?
RA: I am Ra. If those who desired to be healers [were] of a
crystallized nature,
and were all supplicants those wishing less distortion, the pyramid would
be, as always, a carefully designed set of parameters to
distribute light
and its
energy so
as to
aid in
healing catalyst.
However, we found that your peoples are not distorted
towards the desire for
purity to
a great
enough extent
to be
given this
powerful and
potentially dangerous gift.
We, therefore, would suggest it not be used for
healing in the traditional, shall we say, Kingfs
Chamber configuration which we naïvely gave to your peoples
only to see its use grossly distorted
and our teachings lost.
57.18 QUESTIONER:
What would be
an appropriate apex angle for a tepee shape
for our uses?
RA: I am Ra. This is
at your
discretion. The principle
of circular,
rounded, or
peaked shapes is that the center acts as an invisible inductive
coil. Thus the energy patterns are spiraling
and
circular.
Thus
the
choice
of the
most pleasant configuration is yours.
The effect
is relatively
fixed.
57.19 QUESTIONER: Is there
any variation
in the
effect with
respect to the material
of construction, the thickness of the material? Is it simply the geometry
of the
shape, or
is it
related to
some other
factors?
RA: I am Ra. The
geometry, as
you call
it, or
relationships of these
shapes in
their configuration is the
great consideration. It
is well
to avoid
stannous material, or that of lead or other baser metals.2 Wood, plastic,
glass, and
other materials may
all be
considered to be
appropriate.
57.20 QUESTIONER:
If a
pyramid shape were placed below the entity, how would
this be done? Would this be placed beneath the bed? Ifm
not quite
sure of
the arrangement for energizing the entity by gplacing it
below.h Could you
tell me
how to
do that?
RA: I am Ra. Your assumption is correct. If the shape is
of appropriate size it
may be placed directly beneath the cushion of the head or the pallet upon
which the
body complex
rests.
We again caution that the third spiral of upward lining
light, that which is emitted
from the
apex of
this shape,
is most
deleterious to an
entity in
overdose and
should not
be used
over-long.
57.21 QUESTIONER: What would
the height
of one
of these
pyramids be,
approximately, in centimeters, for
best functioning?
RA: I am Ra. It matters not. Only the proportion of the height of
the pyramid from base to apex to the perimeter of the base is at all important.
57.22 QUESTIONER:
What should
that proportion be?
RA: I am Ra. This proportion should
be the 1.16 which
you may
observe.
57.23 QUESTIONER:
Do you
mean that
the sum
of the
four base
sides should
be
1.16 of the height
of the
pyramid?
RA: I am Ra. This is
correct.3
57.24 QUESTIONER: By saying
that the
Queenfs Chamber was
the initiatory
place, could you tell
me what
you mean
by that?
RA: I am Ra. This
question is
a large
one. We
cannot describe initiation
in its specific
sense due to our distortion towards the belief/understanding
that the process which we offered so many of your years ago was
not a balanced
one.
2 In this context,
stannous
can be
defined as
gmade of
tin.h
3 To read
a few
theories about the
befuddling 1.16 ratio,
see the
Resource Series.
However, you are aware of the concept of initiation and
realize that it demands the
centering of
the being
upon the
seeking of
the Creator.
We have hoped to
balance this understanding by enunciating the Law of
One; that
is, that
all things
are One
Creator. Thus, seeking
the Creator
is done
not just
in meditation
and the
work of
an adept
but in
the experiential nexus
of each
moment.
The initiation of [the] Queenfs Chamber has to do with
the abandoning of self to
such desire to know the Creator in full that the purified
instreaming light is drawn, in balanced fashion, through all
energy centers, meeting in
indigo and opening the gate to intelligent infinity.
Thus the
entity experiences true
life or,
as your
people call
it, resurrection.
57.25 QUESTIONER: You also
mentioned the pyramid was used for learning. Is this
the same
process, or
is there
a difference?
RA: I am Ra. There
is a
difference.
57.26 QUESTIONER: What is
the difference?
RA: I am Ra. The
difference is the
presence of
other-selves manifesting in space/time
and\after some study in time/space\for the purpose of teach/learning. In the system created by us, schools were apart
from the pyramid,
the experiences being
solitary.
57.27 QUESTIONER: I
didnft quite understand what you meant by that. Could you
tell me
more of
what youfre
talking about?
RA: I am Ra. This is
a wide
subject. Please restate
for specificity.
57.28 QUESTIONER: Did you
mean that teachers from your vibration, or density,
were able to
manifest in
the Queenfs Chamber to
teach those
initiates, or
did you
mean something else?
RA: I am Ra. In our
system, experiences in
the Queenfs
Chamber position were solitary. In Atlantis
and in South America teachers shared the pyramid experiences.
57.29 QUESTIONER: How did
this learning
process take
place in\learning or
teaching\take place in
the pyramid?
RA: I am Ra. How does
teach/learning and learn/teaching
ever take
place?
57.30 QUESTIONER: The
dangerous pyramid shape for use today would be a four-
sided pyramid that was large enough to create the Kingfs
Chamber effect. Is that
statement correct?
RA: I am Ra. This statement is correct with the additional
understanding that the
76‹ apex
angle is
that characteristic of the
powerful shape.
57.31 QUESTIONER: Then I
am assuming
that we
should not
use a
pyramid of
76‹ apex angle under
any circumstances. Is
this correct?
RA: I am Ra. This is
at your
discretion.
57.32 QUESTIONER: I will
restate the question. I am assuming then that it might
be dangerous to use a 76‹ angle pyramid, and I will ask
what angle less than 76‹
would be roughly the first angle that would not produce this
dangerous effect?
RA: I am Ra. Your assumption is correct. The lesser angle may be any angle less
than 70‹.
57.33 QUESTIONER: Thank you.
I want to
go on
more questioning on
the pyramid, but I want to ask
a question [name] has here. Ifll throw it in at this point. Could you please expand on the concept of
space/time and time/space
and how to get past this, the concept of these things? And at what density level
do these concepts no longer affect the
individual?
RA: I am Ra. This will be the last full query of this working. This instrument has some vital
energy left. However, we become concerned with the
increasing distortions of the
body complex
towards pain.
The space/time and time/space concepts are those concepts
describing, as mathematically as possible, the relationships of your illusion:
that which
is seen to that which is
unseen. These descriptive terms are clumsy. They,
however, suffice for
this work.
In
the experiences of the mystical search for unity these need never be considered,
for they
are but
part of
an illusory
system. The
seeker seeks
the One. This One is to be sought, as we have said, by the
balanced and self-accepting self, aware both of its apparent distortions and
its total perfection.
Resting in this balanced awareness, the entity then opens
the self to the universe, which it
is. The
light energy
of all things may
then be
attracted by this
intense seeking, and
wherever the
inner seeking
meets the
attracted cosmic prana,
realization of the
One takes
place.
The purpose of clearing each energy center is
to allow
that meeting
place to
occur at
the indigo-ray vibration, thus making
contact with
intelligent infinity and dissolving all
illusions. Service-to-others is automatic at the released energy generated by this
state of
consciousness.
The space/time and
time/space distinctions, as you
understand them, do
not hold sway except in third density. However, fourth, fifth,
and to some extent, sixth, work
within
some
system
of
polarized
space/time
and time/space.
The calculations necessary to
move from
one system
to another
through the
dimensions are somewhat difficult. Therefore, we have the most
difficulty sharing numerical concepts
with you
and take
this opportunity to repeat our request that
you monitor our numbers and query any that
seem questionable.
Is there a brief query
that we may
answer before
we leave this
instrument?
57.34 QUESTIONER:
Is there anything we can do to make the instrument more comfortable or improve
the contact?
RA: I am Ra. All
is harmonious. We greet
you all
in joy.
The adjustments are
satisfactory.
I am Ra. I leave you in the love and in the light of the
One Infinite Creator. Go
forth, therefore, rejoicing in the power and in the peace of
the One
Infinite Creator.
Adonai.
SESSION 58
JUNE 16 , 1981
58.0 RA: I
am Ra. I greet you in the love and in the light of the One
Infinite Creator.
We communicate now.
58.1 QUESTIONER:
Would you
please give me an indication of the instrumentfs
condition?
RA: I am Ra. This
condition is as previously noted except that the physical
distortions mentioned have
somewhat increased.
58.2 QUESTIONER:
Could you tell me the cause for the increase of the
physical distortion?
RA: I am Ra. Physical distortions of this nature are
begun, as we have said, due
to over-activity of weak, as you call this distortion, portions of the body
complex. The
worsening is
due to
the nature
of the
distortion itself which you call arthritis.
Once begun, the distortion will unpredictably
remain and
unpredictably worsen or
lessen.
58.3 QUESTIONER: We
have tried healing with the diamond crystal. I have tried
both using the crystal around my neck and dangling it
from a chain under
my right
hand. I
think that
possibly that to
do the
best work
on the
wrist
I
should
dangle
the
crystal
just
below
my
right
hand
from
a distance
of just a centimeter or two, holding it directly above the
wrist. Is this correct?
RA: I am Ra. This would be appropriate if you were practiced at your healing art. To work with a
powerful crystal such as you have, while
unable to perceive the magnetic flux of the subtle bodies, is
perhaps the same as
recommending that the beginner, with saw and nail, create the
Vatican.
There is great art in the use of the swung crystal. At
this point in your development, you
would do
well to
work with
the unpowerful crystals in
ascertaining, not only the physical major energy centers, but
also the physical secondary and tertiary energy centers,
and then
begin to
find the
corresponding
subtle
body energy
centers. In
this way,
you may
activate your own inner
vision.
58.4 QUESTIONER: What type of
crystal should be
used for
that?
RA: I am Ra. You
may use
any dangling
weight of
symmetrical form, for
your purpose is not to disturb or manipulate these energy
centers but merely
to locate
them and
become aware
of what
they feel
like when
in a
balanced state and
when in
an unbalanced, or
blocked, state.
58.5 QUESTIONER: Am I
correct in assuming that what I would do would be to
dangle a weight approximately two feet below my hand, and place it over the body, and
when the weight started moving in a clockwise rotational direction it
would indicate an
unblocked energy center?
Is this
correct?
RA: I am Ra. The measurement from hand to weight is unimportant and at your discretion. The circular motion shows an unblocked
energy center. However,
some entities are polarized the reverse of others, and,
therefore, it is well to test the form of normal energy spirals
before beginning
the procedure.
58.6 QUESTIONER: How would you
test?
RA: I am Ra. A test is done by first holding the weight over your
own hand
and observing your particular configuration. Then, using
the other-
selffs hand,
repeat the
procedure.
58.7 QUESTIONER: Now in
the case
of the
instrument we
are concerned with
the healing of the wrists and hands. Would I then test the
energy center of the
instrumentfs hand and
wrist area?
Is this
correct?
RA: I am Ra. We have
given you
general information regarding
this form
of healing
and have
explicated the instrumentfs condition. There is
a line
beyond which
information is an
intrusion upon the
Law of
Confusion.
[There is
an 82-second pause between the end of this answer and the beginning of the
next question.]
58.8 QUESTIONER: I
would like to trace the energy patterns and what is actually
happening with
these patterns
and flow
of energy
in a
couple of
instances. I will first take the
pyramid shape and trace the energy that is focused,
somehow, by
this shape.
I will make a
statement and let
you correct
it.
I think that the pyramid can be in any orientation and
provide some focusing of
spiraling energy, but the greatest focusing occurs when one
side of
it is
precisely parallel to
magnetic north. Is
this correct?
RA: I am Ra. This
is substantially correct, with
one addition. If
one corner
is oriented
to
the
magnetic
north,
the energy
will be
enhanced in
its focus also.
58.9 QUESTIONER: Do you
mean that if
I drew
a line through two opposite corners of the pyramid at
the base and aimed that at magnetic north\
that would be precisely 45‹ out of the orientation of one side
aimed at magnetic north\it
would work just as well?
Is that what
you are
saying?
RA: I am Ra. It would work much better than if the pyramid shape
were quite unaligned. It
would not
work quite
as efficiently as the
aforementioned configuration.
58.10 QUESTIONER: Would
the pyramid shape work just as well right side up as
upside down, with respect to the surface of the earth,
assuming the magnetic alignment was the
same in
both cases?
RA: I am Ra. We do not penetrate your query. The reversed shape of
the pyramid reverses the effects
of the pyramid. Further, it is difficult to build such a
structure, point down.
Perhaps we
have misinterpreted your
query.
58.11 QUESTIONER: I used
this question only to understand the way the pyramid
focuses light, not for
the purpose
of using
one. I
was just
saying if
we did
build a pyramid point down, would it focus at the Queenfs
Chamber position, or just below
it, the
same way
as it
would if
it were
point up?
RA: I am Ra. It would only work thusly if an entityfs polarity were,
for some reason,
reversed.
58.12 QUESTIONER: Then
the lines of spiraling light energy\do they originate
from a position toward the center of the earth and
radiate outward from that point?
RA: I am Ra. The
pyramid shape
is a
collector which draws
the instreaming
energy from what you would term the bottom, or base, and allows this
energy to
spiral upward in
a line with
the apex
of this
shape. This is also
true if a pyramid shape is upended. The energy is not earth
energy, as we understand your question, but is light energy
which is omni-present.
58.13 QUESTIONER: Does it
matter if the pyramid is solid or is made of four thin
sides, or
is there a difference in
effect between those two makes?
RA: I am Ra. As
an energy
collector the
shape itself
is the
only requirement.
From the standpoint of the practical needs of your body
complexes, if
one
is
to
house onefs
self in
such a
shape, it
is well that
this shape be solid sided in order to avoid being inundated
by outer
stimuli.
58.14 QUESTIONER:
Then if
I just used a wire frame that were four pieces of wire
and joined at the apex running down to the base, and the
pyramid were totally
open, this would do the same thing to the spiraling light energy? Is this
correct?
RA: I am Ra. The concept of the frame as equal to the solid form is correct. However, there are
many metals not recommended for use in
pyramid shapes designed to aid the meditative process. Those
that are recommended
are, in your system of barter, what you call expensive. The
wood, or other natural materials, or the man-made
plastic rods will also be of
service.
58.15 QUESTIONER: Why
is the spiraling light focused by something as open and
simple as four
wooden rods
joined at
an apex
angle?
RA: I am Ra. If
you pictured
light in
the metaphysical sense
as water,
and the pyramid
shape as
a funnel,
this concept might
become self-evident.
58.16 QUESTIONER: I can
see how a solid-sided pyramid would act as a funnel. It
seems to me
that using
just the
four rods
joined at
the apex angle
would be less
efficient. Can you tell me how they are equivalent to the solid- sided
pyramid?
RA: I am Ra. They are unequal in space/time, and we recommend, for practical
use, the solid-sided pyramid, or other focusing shape, in order to give your physical bodily
complexes respite from outside noise, rain, and
other distractions to meditation. However, in time/space one
is concerned with
the electromagnetic field
produced by
the shape.
An equivalent field
is produced by
the solid and
the open
shape. Light
is influenced
metaphysically by this
field rather
than by
visible shapes.
58.17 QUESTIONER: Thank
you, that explains it nicely. I apologize for asking so
many stupid questions on
this, but
I am
really functioning here with
very little
knowledge. I do
not wish
to get
into subject
matter of
no importance. I
had assumed
that questions about
the pyramid
were desired
by you due to the fact that some danger was involved to
some who had misused the
pyramid, etc.
I am trying to understand the way light works, and trying
to get a grasp of
how everything works together, and I was hoping that questions in
this area
on the
pyramid would help
me understand
the Third
Distortion, Ifll say,
which is
Light.
Now, as I understand it, the pyramid shape acts as a
funnel, in this way increasing the, Ifll say, density of
energy so that the individual may have a
greater intensity of
actually the
Third Distortion. Is this
correct?
RA: I am Ra. In general,
this is
correct.
58.18 QUESTIONER: Then the
pure crystalline shape, such as the diamond, you
mentioned as being frozen light\it seems that this
third-density physical manifestation of light is somehow a
window, or
focusing mechanism for the
Third Distortion in
the general
sense. Is
this correct?
RA: I am Ra. This
is basically
correct. However, it
may be
noted that
only the
will
of the crystallized entity may cause interdimensional light to flow through this
material. The more regularized the entity and the more
regularized the crystal,
the more
profound the
effect.
58.19 QUESTIONER: There
are many people who are now bending metal, doing
other things like
that by
mentally requesting this
happen. What
is happening in
that case?
What are
they\ Can
you explain
whatfs happening there?
RA: I am Ra. That which occurs in this instance may be likened to
the influence of the second
spiral of light in a pyramid being used by an
entity. As this second spiral ends at the apex, the light may
be likened unto a laser
beam in the metaphysical sense; and when intelligently
directed may cause bending not only in the pyramid, but this is
the type of energy which
is tapped into by those capable of this focusing of the
upward spiraling light. This is made possible through contact
in indigo ray
with intelligent energy.
58.20 QUESTIONER: Why are
these people able to do this? They seem to have no
training; they just
are able
to do
it.
RA: I am Ra. They remember the disciplines necessary for this
activity which is
merely useful upon
other true-color vibratory
experiential nexi.
58.21 QUESTIONER: Then you
are saying
that this
wouldnft be
useful in
our present density. Will it be
useful in fourth-density on this planet in the
very near future?
RA: I am Ra. The end of such energy focusing is to build, not to
destroy, and it does
become quite useful as, shall we say, an alternative to third-
density building methods.
58.22 QUESTIONER:
Is it
also used
for healing?
RA: I am Ra. No.
58.23 QUESTIONER: Is there
any advantage
in attempting
to develop
these characteristics or being
able to
bend metal,
etc.? What
I am trying
to say
is that, are these
characteristics a signpost of the development of an entity,
or are they something else? For instance, as an entity
develops through his indigo would
a signpost
of his development be
this bending?
RA: I am Ra. This will be the
last full
query of
this working.
Let us specify the three spirals of light energy which
the pyramid exemplifies.
Firstly, the fundamental spiral which is used for study and for healing. Second, the
spiral to the apex which is used for building.
Thirdly,
the spiral
spreading from the apex
which is
used for
energizing.
Contact with indigo ray need not necessarily show itself
in any certain gift, or guidepost, as
you have
said. There
are some
whose indigo
energy is
that of
pure being
and never
is manifested, yet
all are
aware of
such an
entityfs progress. Others may teach or share in many ways
contact with intelligent energy. Others
continue in
unmanifested form seeking
intelligent infinity.
Thus the manifestation is a lesser signpost than that
which is sensed, or intuited,
about a mind/body/spirit complex. This violet-ray beingness is
far more
indicative of true
self.
Are there any
brief queries or
small matters we
may clear up,
if we
can, before
we leave
this instrument?
58.24 QUESTIONER: Well, I
did have a question on what you meant by the gthird
spiral.h And if that is too long I would just ask if there is anything that we
can
do
to
make
the
instrument
more
comfortable
or
improve
the contact?
RA: I am Ra. We may answer briefly. You may query in more
detail if you deem it
desirable at another
session.
If you
picture the
candle flame,
you may
see the
third spiral.
This instrument is well balanced. The accoutrements are
aligned well. You
are conscientious.
I
am Ra. I leave you, my friends, in the love and in the light of the
One Infinite
Creator.
Go
forth,
therefore, rejoicing in
the power
and the
peace of
the One Infinite
Creator. Adonai.
SESSION 59
JUNE 25 , 1981
59.0 RA: I
am Ra. I greet you in the love and in the light of the One
Infinite Creator.
We communicate now.
59.1 QUESTIONER:
Could you first tell me the instrumentfs condition and
why she feels so
tired?
RA: I am Ra. This instrumentfs condition is as previously stated. We cannot
infringe upon your
free will
by discussing
the latter
query.
59.2 QUESTIONER: Would it
be any greater protection for the instrument if Jim
changed his sitting
position to
the other side
of the
bed?
RA: I am Ra.
No.
59.3 QUESTIONER: I have
a question
from Jim
that states:
gI think
I have
penetrated the mystery of my lifelong
anger at
making mistakes. I think
I have always been
aware subconsciously of my abilities to master new
learnings, but my desire to
successfully complete my mission on Earth has
been energized by the Orion group into irrational and
destructive anger when I
fail. Could
you comment
on this
observation?h
RA: I am Ra. We would suggest that as this entity is aware of its
position as a wanderer, it may also consider what pre-incarnative
decisions it undertook to make regarding the personal, or self-oriented, portion of the choosing to be
here at
this particular time/space. This entity
is aware,
as stated, that it
has great potential, but potential for what? This is the pre-
incarnative question.
The work of sixth density is to unify wisdom and
compassion. This entity abounds
in wisdom. The compassion it is desirous of balancing has, as its antithesis, lack of
compassion. In the more conscious being this expresses
or manifests itself as lack of compassion for self. We feel
this is the sum of suggested concepts
for thought
which we
may offer at
this time
without infringement.
59.4 QUESTIONER: At the
end of
the second major cycle there were a few hundred
thousand people incarnate
on Earth.
There are
over four
billion incarnate today. Were
the over
four billion
people who
are incarnate
today, were they
in the
earth planes
but not
incarnate at
that time,
or did
they come
in from
elsewhere during the
last 25,000-year cycle?
RA: I am Ra. There were
three basic
divisions of origin of these entities.
Firstly and primarily, those of the planetary sphere you
call Maldek, having become
able to take up third density once again, were gradually
loosed from
self-imposed limitations of form.
Secondly, there were those of other
third-density entrance, or
neophytes, whose vibratory patterns matched the Terran experiential
nexus. These then
filtered in
through incarnative processes.
Thirdly, in the
past approximate 200
of your
years you
have experienced much visiting of
the wanderers.
It may be noted that all possible opportunities for
incarnation are being taken at this time due to your harvesting process and the
opportunities which
this offers.
59.5 QUESTIONER: Just to
clarify that: could you tell
me approximately how many total mind/body/spirit
complexes were transferred to Earth at the
beginning of
this last
75,000 year
period?
RA: I am Ra. The transfer, as you call it, has been gradual. Over
two billion souls are those of Maldek which have successfully made
the transition.
Approximately 1.9 billion souls have, from many portions
of the creation, entered into this
experience at various times. The remainder are those
who have
experienced the first
two cycles
upon this
sphere or
who have come
in at
some point
as wanderers; some
wanderers having been
in this
sphere for many thousands of your years; others having come far
more recently.
59.6
QUESTIONER: Ifm trying
to understand
the three
spirals of
light in
the pyramid shape. I
would like
to question
on each.
The first spiral
starts below
the Queenfs
Chamber and
ends in
the Queenfs
Chamber? Is
that correct?
RA: I am Ra. This is
incorrect. The first
notion of
upward spiraling light
is as
that of
the scoop,
the light
energy being
scooped in
through the
attraction of the pyramid shape through the bottom or
base. Thus the first
configuration is a
semi-spiral.
59.7 QUESTIONER: Would this be similar to the vortex you get when you
release the water from a
bathtub?
RA: I am Ra. This
is correct
except that
in the
case of
this action
the cause
is gravitic, whereas in the
case of the pyramid the vortex is that of upward
spiraling light being attracted by the electromagnetic fields
engendered by the shape
of the
pyramid.
59.8 QUESTIONER: Then the
first spiral after this semi-spiral is the spiral used for
study and healing. Relative to the Queenfs Chamber
position, where does this
first spiral
begin and
end?
RA: I am Ra. The spiral which is used for study and healing begins
at, or slightly below, the Queenfs Chamber position, depending upon
your earth and cosmic
rhythms. It
moves through
the Kingfs
Chamber position in
a sharply delineated form and ends at the point whereby the
top approximate third
of the
pyramid may
be seen
to be
intensifying the energy.
59.9 QUESTIONER: Now,
the first spiral is obviously different somehow than the
second and third spirals since they have different uses
and different properties.
The second spiral then starts at the end of the first spiral and goes up, I
assume, to
the apex of
the pyramid.
Is that
correct?
RA: I am Ra. This is partially correct. The large spiral is drawn
into the vortex of the apex of the
pyramid. However, some light energy\which is
of the more
intense nature of
the red, shall
we say,
end of
the spectrum\ is
spiraled
once again, causing an enormous strengthening and focusing of
energy which is
then of
use for
building.
59.10 QUESTIONER:
And then the
third spiral
radiates from
the top
of the
pyramid. Is this
correct?
RA: I am Ra. The third complete spiral does so. This is correct. It
is well to reckon with the foundation
semi-spiral which supplies the prana for all
that may be
affected by
the three
following upward spirals
of light.
59.11 QUESTIONER: Now I
am trying
to understand
what happens
in this
process. Ifll call
the first
semi-spiral zero position
and the
other three
spirals one,
two, and three; the first spiral being study and healing.
What change takes
place in
light from
the zero
position into the
first spiral
that makes
that first
spiral available for
healing and
study?
RA: I am Ra. The prana
scooped in
by the pyramid
shape gains
coherence of energetic
direction. The term
gupward spiraling lighth
is an
indication not of your up and down concept, but an indication of the
concept of that
which reaches
towards the
source of
love and
light.
Thus all light, or prana, is upward spiraling, but its
direction, as you understand this
term, is
unregimented and not
useful for
work.
59.12 QUESTIONER: Could I
assume, then,
that from
all points
in space
light radiates
in our illusion outward in a 360‹ solid angle, and this scoop
shape with the pyramid then creates the coherence to this
radiation as a focusing mechanism? Is this
correct?
RA: I am Ra. This is precisely correct.
59.13 QUESTIONER: Then
the first spiral has a different factor of cohesion, you
might say, than
the second.
What is
the difference between
this first
and second
spiral?
RA: I am Ra. As the light is funneled into what you term the zero position, it
reaches the
point of
turning. This acts
as a
compression of the
light, multiplying tremendously
its coherence and
organization.
59.14 QUESTIONER: Then is
the coherence
and organization multiplied once more
at the
start of
the second
spiral? Is
there just
a doubling
effect or
an increasing effect?
RA: I am Ra. This is difficult to discuss in your language. There is
no doubling effect but a
transformation across boundaries of dimension so
that
light,
which
was
working
for
those
using
it in
space/time–time/space configuration,
becomes light working in what you might consider an
inter-dimensional
time/space–space/time configuration. This causes an
apparent diffusion and weakness of the spiraling energy.
However, in position two,
as you have called it, much work may be done inter-
dimensionally.
59.15 QUESTIONER: In the
Giza pyramid there was no chamber at position two.
Do you ever make use of position two by putting a chamber
in that position,
say on
other planets or
in other
pyramids?
RA: I am Ra. This
position is
useful only
to those
whose abilities are
such that they are
capable of serving as conductors of this type of focused
spiral. One would not wish to attempt to train third-density
entities in such
disciplines.
59.16 QUESTIONER: Then the
third spiral radiating from the top of the pyramid,
you say, is used for energizing. Can you tell me what you
mean by genergizing?h
RA: I am Ra. The third spiral is extremely full of the positive
effects of directed prana,
and that which is placed over such a shape will receive
shocks energizing the
electromagnetic fields. This can be most stimulating
in third-density applications
of mental
and bodily
configurations. However, if allowed to be in
place over-long such shocks may traumatize
the entity.
59.17 QUESTIONER: Are there
any other
effects of the pyramid shape beside the
spirals that we
have just
discussed?
RA: I am Ra. There are several. However, their uses are
limited. The use of the resonating chamber position
is one
which challenges the ability
of an
adept to
face the
self. This
is one
type of
mental test
which may
be used.
It is powerful and
quite dangerous.
The outer shell of the pyramid shape contains small
vortices of light energy
which, in the hands of capable crystallized beings, are
useful for various
subtle workings upon the healing of invisible bodies affecting the physical
body.
Other of these places are those wherein perfect sleep may
be obtained and age
reversed. These characteristics
are not
important.
59.18 QUESTIONER: What position
would be
the age
reversal position?
RA: I am Ra. Approximately 5 to 10‹ above and below the Queenfs Chamber position, in
ovoid shapes
on each
face of
the four-sided pyramid,
extending
into
the
solid
shape
approximately
one-quarter
of the
way to
the Queenfs
Chamber position.
59.19 QUESTIONER: In other
words, if
I went
just inside
the wall
of the
pyramid a
quarter of
the way but
still remained three-quarters of
the way
from the
center, at approximately
the level
above the
base of
the Queenfs
Chamber, I
would find that
position?
RA: I am Ra. This is approximately so. You must picture the double teardrop extending in both the
plane of the pyramid face and in half
towards the Queenfs Chamber, extending above and below it. You
may see this as the
position where the light has been scooped into the spiral
and then is expanding again. This position is what you may call
a prana vacuum.
59.20 QUESTIONER: Why would
this reverse
aging?
RA: I am Ra. Aging is
a function
of the
effects of
various electromagnetic fields upon the electromagnetic fields of the mind/body/spirit
complex. In this position
there is no input or disturbance of the fields, nor is any activity
within
the
electromagnetic field complex of the
mind/body/spirit complex allowed full sway. The vacuum
sucks any such disturbance away.
Thus the entity
feels nothing
and is
suspended.
59.21 QUESTIONER: Is the
pyramid shape that Jim has constructed in our yard
functioning properly? Is
it aligned properly and
built properly?
RA: I am Ra. It is
built within good tolerances though not perfect. However, its alignment should be as this resting place for
maximum efficacy.
59.22 QUESTIONER: Do you mean
that one of the base sides should be aligned
20‹ east of
north?
RA: I am Ra. That alignment
would be
efficacious.
59.23 QUESTIONER: Previously you stated
that one
of the
base sides
should be aligned with magnetic
north. Which is better, to align with magnetic
north or to
align with
20‹ east
of magnetic
north?
RA: I am Ra. This is at your discretion. The proper alignment for
you of this sphere at this
time is magnetic north. However, in your query you
asked specifically about a structure which has been used by
specific entities whose energy
vortices
are
more
consonant
with
the,
shall
we say,
true-color green orientation. This
would be
the 20‹
east of
north.
There are advantages to each orientation. The effect
is stronger
at magnetic
north and
can be
felt more
clearly. The
energy, though
weak,
coming from the
now-distant-but-soon-to-be-paramount
direction is
more helpful.
The choice is yours. It is the choice between quantity
and quality, or wide-band and
narrow-band aid in
meditation.
59.24 QUESTIONER: When the
planetary axes realign, will they realign 20‹ east of
north to conform
to the
green vibration?
RA: I am Ra. We fear this shall be the last question as this entity
rapidly increases
its distortion towards
what you
call pain
of the body
complex.
There is every indication that this will occur. We cannot
speak of certainties but are
aware that
the grosser,
or less
dense, materials will
be pulled into conformation with the
denser and
lighter energies which
give your
Logos its
proceedings through the
realms of
experience.
May we
answer any
brief queries
at this
time?
59.25 QUESTIONER: Only if
there is
anything that
we can do
to make
the instrument more comfortable
or improve
the contact?
RA: I am Ra. All is well. We are aware that you experience
difficulties at this time, but they are not due to your lack of
conscientiousness or dedication.
I am Ra. I leave you in the love and in the light of the
One Infinite Creator. Go
forth, then, rejoicing in the power and the peace of the One
Infinite Creator. Adonai.
SESSION 60
JULY 1 ,
1981
60.0 RA: I
am Ra. I greet you in the love and in the light of the One
Infinite Creator.
We communicate now.
60.1 QUESTIONER:
Could you first give me an indication of the instrumentfs condition?
RA: I am Ra. It
is as
previously stated.
60.2 QUESTIONER: It is
my opinion
that the
best way
for the instrument to
improve her condition is through periods of meditation
followed by periods
of contemplation with
respect to
the condition
and its improvement. Could you tell me if I am correct and expand on my thinking?
RA: I am Ra. Meditation and contemplation
are never
untoward activities. However,
this activity
will in
all probability, in
our opinion,
not significantly alter the
predispositions of this
instrument which cause
the fundamental distortions which we,
as well
as you,
have found
disconcerting.
60.3 QUESTIONER: Can you
tell me the best approach for altering, to a more
acceptable condition, the distortions
that the
instrument is experiencing?
RA: I am Ra. There is some small amount of work which the instrument may
do concerning its pre-incarnative decisions regarding
service to the Infinite
Creator in this experience. However, the decision to open,
without reservation, to the offering of self when service is
perceived is such
a fundamental
choice that
it is
not open
to significant alteration, nor would we wish to interfere
with the balancing process which is taking
place with
this particular
entity.
The wisdom and
compassion being so
balanced by
this recapitulation of fourth
density is
helpful to
this particular mind/body/spirit complex. It
is not an entity
much given to quibbling with the purity with which it
carries out
that which
it feels
it is
best to
do. We
may say
this due
to the
instrumentfs knowledge of
itself, which is clear upon this point. However,
this very discussion
may give
rise to
a slightly
less fully
unstopped
dedication to service in any one working so that the
service may be continued over
a greater
period of
your space/time.
60.4 QUESTIONER: You are
saying then
that the
physical distortions that
the instrument experienced are part of a balancing process?
Is this correct?
RA: I am Ra. This is incorrect. The physical distortions are a
result of the instrumentfs not accepting
fully the
limitations, placed prior
to incarnation, upon
the activities of the entity once it had begun the working. The distortions caused by this working, which are
inevitable given the plan
chosen by this entity, are limitation and\to a degree
consonant with the amount of vital and physical energy
expended\ weariness due
to that
which is
the equivalent in
this instrument of many,
many hours
of harsh
physical labor.
This is why we suggested the instrumentfs thoughts
dwelling upon the possibility
of its suggesting to its higher self the possibility of some slight reservation
of energy
at a
working. This
instrument, at this
time, is
quite open until
all resources are quite exhausted. This is well, if desired.
However, it will, shall we say, shorten the number of workings
in what you
may call
the long
run.
60.5
QUESTIONER: Will
spreading the workings out over greater intervals of time
so that we
have more
time between
workings help?
RA: I am Ra. This you have already done. It is not helpful to your
group to become unbalanced by concern for one portion of the work
above another. If this
instrument is, in your judgment, capable, and if the
support group
is functioning well, if
all is
harmonious, and if
the questions to be
asked have been considered well, the working is well
begun. To overly stress the condition of the instrument is as
deleterious to the
efficiency of this contact as the antithetical behavior was in your past.
60.6 QUESTIONER: Aside
from the workings I am concerned about the physical
distortions of the instrument in the area of hands and
arms. Is there a, shall we say, mental exercise
or something
else that
the instrument could
work on to help to alleviate the extreme problems she has at
this time with
her hands, etc.?
RA: I am Ra. Yes.
60.7 QUESTIONER: Would
this be an exercise of meditation and contemplation
upon the alleviation of
these problems?
RA: I am Ra. No.
60.8
QUESTIONER: What would she
do then
in order
to alleviate
these problems?
RA: I am Ra. As we have said, this instrument, feeling that it
lacked compassion to balance
wisdom, chose an
incarnative experience whereby it was, of necessity,
placed in situations of accepting self in the absence of
other-selvesf acceptance, and
the acceptance of other-self
without expecting a
return or
energy transfer. This is
not an
easy program
for an
incarnation but was
deemed proper by
this entity.
This entity, therefore, must
needs meditate and
consciously, moment by
moment, accept the
self in
its limitations which
have been
placed for
the very purpose
of bringing
this entity
to the
precise tuning we
are using.
Further, having learned to radiate acceptance and love
without expecting return,
this entity
now must
balance this
by learning
to accept
the gifts
of love
and acceptance of
others, which
this instrument feels some
discomfort in accepting. These
two balancing workings will aid this entity
in the release from the distortion called pain. The
limitations are, to a great extent,
fixed.
60.9 QUESTIONER:
Is the fact that the instrument already was consciously aware of this the reason that the
First Distortion was not in force in making it
impossible for you
to communicate this
to us?
RA: I am Ra. This is not only correct for this entity, which has
been consciously
aware of these learn/teachings for some of your years, but also true of each of the
support group. The possibility of some of this
information being offered
was not
there until
this session.
60.10 QUESTIONER: Thank you.
When you
spoke in
the last
session of
genergizing shocksh coming from the top of the pyramid,
did you mean that
these came
at intervals rather than
steadily?
RA: I am Ra. These energizing shocks
come at
discrete intervals but come
very,
very
close
together
in
a
properly
functioning
pyramid shape. In
one whose
dimensions have gone awry the energy will not be released with
regularity, or in quanta, as you may perhaps better understand
our meaning.
60.11 QUESTIONER: The next
statement that I make may
or may
not be
enlightening
to me
in my
investigation of the
pyramid energy, but
it has
occurred to me that the
so-called effect in the so-called Bermuda Triangle
is possibly due to the large pyramid beneath the water which
releases this third
spiral at discrete and varying intervals, and when other entities, or craft, are in the vicinity of
this it creates a situation where they change
space/time continuum in
some way.
Is this
correct?
RA: I am Ra. Yes.
60.12 QUESTIONER: Then
this third spiral has an energizing effect that, if strong
enough, will actually
change the
space/time continuum. Is there
a use,
or value,
to this
type of
change?
RA: I am Ra. In the hands of one of fifth-density or above this
particular energy may be
tapped in order to communicate information, love, or
light across
what you
would consider vast
distances but
which, with
this energy, may be
considered transdimensional leaps. Also, there is the
possibility of travel
using this
formation of
energy.
60.13 QUESTIONER: Would this
travel be the
instantaneous type having to do with the . . . not the
slingshot effect, but the effect used primarily by
sixth-density entities? Or is it the sling-shot effect that you
are talking about?
RA: I am Ra. The former effect is that of which we speak. You may
note that as one learns
the, shall we say, understandings or disciplines of the
personality each of these configurations of
prana
is available
to the
entity without the
aid of this shape. One may view the pyramid at Giza as
metaphysical training wheels.
60.14 QUESTIONER: Then
is the large underwater pyramid off the Florida coast
one of the
balancing pyramids that Ra
constructed, or some
other social
memory complex? And
if so,
which one?
RA: I am Ra. That pyramid
of which
you speak
was one
whose construction
was aided by sixth-density entities of a social memory complex working with Atlanteans prior to our working with the,
as you call them, Egyptians.
60.15 QUESTIONER:
You mentioned working with one other group other than the Egyptians. Who were
they?
RA: I am Ra. These entities
were those
of South
America. We
divided our
forces to
work within
these two
cultures.
60.16 QUESTIONER: The
pyramid shape, then, as I understand it, was deemed by
your social memory complex
at that time to
be of
paramount importance as, shall I say, a physical
training aid for spiritual development. At this particular time in
the evolution
of our planet it
seems that
you place
little or
no emphasis on
this shape.
Is this
correct?
RA: I am Ra. This is correct. It is our honor/duty to attempt to
remove the distortions that the use of this shape has caused in the
thinking of your peoples
and in the activities of some of your entities. We do not
deny that such shapes are
efficacious, nor do we withhold the general gist
of this efficacy. However, we wish to offer our
understanding, limited though it
is, that\contrary to
our naïve
beliefs many
thousands of
your years
ago\the optimum shape
for initiation does
not exist.
Let us expand upon this point. When we were aided by
sixth-density entities
during our own third-density experiences, we, being less bellicose in the extreme, found
this teaching to be of help. In our naïveté in third
density we had not developed the interrelationships of your
barter or money
system, and
power. We
were, in
fact, a
more philosophical third- density
planet than your own, and our choices of polarity were much
more centered about the, shall we say, understanding of sexual
energy transfers and
the appropriate relationships between self
and other-self.
We spent a much larger portion of our space/time working
with the unmanifested being.
In this
less complex
atmosphere it
was quite
instructive to have this learn/teaching device, and we
benefited without the distortions we found
occurring among your
peoples.
We have recorded these differences meticulously in the
Great Record
of Creation
that such
naïveté shall not
be necessary
again.
At this space/time we
may best
serve you,
we believe,
by stating
that the
pyramid for
meditation, along with
other rounded
and arched,
or pointed,
circular shapes, is
of help
to you.
However, it is our observation that due to the complexity
of influences upon the
unmanifested being at this space/time nexus
among your
planetary peoples, it is best that the progress of the
mind/body/spirit complex
take place without, as you call them, training aids\because
when using
a training
aid an
entity then
takes upon
itself the
Law of
Responsibility for the quickened or increased rate of
learn/teaching. If this greater understanding, if
we may use this misnomer, is not put into
practice in the moment by moment experience of the entity, then
the usefulness
of the
training aid
becomes negative.
60.17 QUESTIONER: Thank
you. I donft know if this question will result in any
usable direction, but I think I must ask it. What was the
Ark of the Covenant,
and what
was its
use?
RA: I am Ra. The Ark of the Covenant was that place wherein those things most holy, according to
the understanding of the one called
Moishe, [were] placed. The
article placed therein has been called by your
peoples two tablets
called the
Ten Commandments. There were
not two
tablets. There was one writing in scroll. This was placed along
with the most
carefully written accounts
by various
entities of
their beliefs
concerning the creation
by the
One Creator.
This
Ark was designed to constitute the place wherefrom the priests, as you call those distorted
towards the desire to serve their brothers, could
draw
their
power
and
feel
the
presence
of the One Creator.
However, it
is to be noted that this entire arrangement was designed, not by
the one known to the
Confederation as Yahweh, but rather was designed by
negative entities preferring
this method of creating an elite called the Sons
of Levi.
60.18 QUESTIONER: Was this
a device for communication then? You said they also
drew power
from it.
What type
of power?
How did this work?
RA: I am Ra. This was charged by means of the materials with which
it was built being given an electromagnetic field. It became an
object of power
in this
way. And,
to those
whose faith
became that
untarnished by unrighteousness
or separation, this power, designed for negativity, became
positive, and is so to those truly in harmony with the
experience of service to this day.
Thus the negative forces were partially successful, but
the positively oriented Moishe, as this entity was called, gave to your planetary
peoples the
possibility of a path to the One Infinite Creator which is completely positive.
This is in common with each of your orthodox religious
systems which have
all become somewhat mixed in
orientation yet
offer a
pure path
to
the One
Creator which
is seen
by the
pure seeker.
60.19 QUESTIONER: Where is
the Ark of
the Covenant
now? Where
is it
located?
RA: I am Ra. We
refrain from
answering this query
due to
the fact
that it
does still exist and is not
that which we would infringe upon your peoples
by locating.
60.20 QUESTIONER: Thank
you. In trying to understand the energies\creative
energies\it has occurred to me that I really do not
understand why unusable
heat is generated as our earth moves from third into fourth
density. I know it has to do with disharmony between the
vibrations of third and
fourth density, but why this would show up as a physical
heating within the
earth is
beyond me.
Can you
enlighten me
on that?
RA: I am Ra. The concepts are somewhat difficult to penetrate in
your language.
However, we
shall attempt to
speak to
the subject.
If an entity is not in harmony with its circumstances it
feels a burning within. The temperature of the
physical vehicle does not yet rise, only the
heat of the temper or the tears, as we may describe
this disharmony. However,
if an entity persists for a long period of your space/time in feeling this emotive heat and disharmony, the entire body
complex will begin
to resonate
to this
disharmony, and the
disharmony will then
show up as the
cancer or other degenerative distortions from what you call
health.
When an entire planetary system of peoples and cultures
repeatedly experiences disharmony on
a great
scale, the
earth under
the feet
of these
entities
shall begin
to
resonate
with
this disharmony. Due
to the
nature of
the
physical
vehicle,
disharmony
shows up
as a
blockage of
growth or
an uncontrolled
growth, since the primary function of a mind/body/spirit
complexfs bodily complex
is growth
and maintenance.
In the case
of your
planet, the
purpose of
the planet
is the maintenance of orbit
and the
proper location or
orientation with regards
to other
cosmic influences.
In order to have this occurring properly the interior of your
sphere is hot, in your physical terms. Thus, instead of
uncontrolled growth you
begin to experience uncontrolled heat and its expansive
consequences.
60.21 QUESTIONER:
Is the earth solid all the way through from one side to
the other?
RA: I am Ra. You may say that your sphere is of an honey-comb
nature. The center
is, however, solid
if you
would so
call that
which is
molten.
60.22 QUESTIONER: And the
honey-comb nature\are there third-density incarnate entities living in
the honey-combed areas? Is
this correct?
RA: I am Ra. This was at one time correct. This is not correct at
this present
space/time.
60.23 QUESTIONER: And there
are no\
Are there any inner civilizations or entities living in these
areas that are some of the other-than-physically
incarnate
who do
come and
materialize on the
earthfs surface at
times?
RA: I am Ra. As we have noted, there are some which do as you say. Further,
there are
some inner
plane entities of
this planet
which prefer
to do some materialization into third-density visible in these areas. There
are also bases,
shall we say, in these areas of those from elsewhere, both
positive and
negative. There are
abandoned cities.
60.24 QUESTIONER: What are
these bases
used for
by those
from elsewhere?
RA: I am Ra. These bases are used for the work of materialization of needed
equipment for communication
with third-density entities
and for
resting places for some
equipment which you might call small craft. These
are used for surveillance when it is requested by
entities. Thus some of the,
shall we say, teachers of the Confederation speak partially through these
surveillance instruments along computerized lines,
and when
information is desired
and those
requesting it are
of the
proper vibratory level,
the Confederation entity
itself will
then speak.
60.25 QUESTIONER: Am I to
understand then that the Confederation entity needs
communication equipment and craft to communicate with the
third- density
incarnate entity requesting
the information?
RA: I am Ra. This is incorrect. However, many of your peoples
request the same basic information in enormous repetition, and for a
social memory complex to
speak ad infinitum about the need to meditate is a
waste
of the
considerable abilities of
such social
memory complexes.
Thus,
some entities have had approved by the Council of Saturn the
placement and maintenance of
these message-givers for those whose needs
are
simple,
thus reserving the
abilities of
the Confederation members for
those already meditating and absorbing information, which
are then ready
for additional information.
60.26 QUESTIONER: There
has been, for the past 30 years, a lot of information
and a lot
of confusion, and
in fact,
I would
say the
Law of
Confusion has
been [chuckles]
working overtime, to make a small joke, in bringing
information for spiritual
catalysis to groups
requesting it. And
we know
that both the positively and the negatively oriented social
memory complexes have
been adding
to this information as they
can. This
has led
to somewhat
of a condition of
apathy in
a lot of
cases with
respect to
the information by many
who are
truly seeking but
have been
thwarted by
a condition of what
I might
call spiritual entropy
in this information.
Can you comment on this and the mechanisms of alleviating
these problems?
RA: I am Ra. We can
comment on
this.
60.27 QUESTIONER: Only if
you deem it to be of importance I would request a
comment. If you
feel it
unimportant wefll skip
it.
RA: I am Ra. This information is significant, to some degree, as it
bears upon our
own mission
at this
time.
We of the
Confederation are at
the call
of those
upon your
planet. If
the call, though sincere, is fairly low in consciousness of the,
shall we say, system whereby spiritual evolution may be precipitated, then we may only offer that
information useful to that particular caller. This is the basic
difficulty. Entities receive the basic information about the Original Thought and
the means\that is, meditation and service to others\ whereby this
Original Thought may
be obtained.
Please note that,
as Confederation members,
we are speaking for
positively
oriented
entities.
We
believe
the Orion
group has
precisely the same
difficulty.
Once this basic information is received it is not put
into practice in the heart
and in the life experience but, instead, rattles about within the mind-complex distortions as
would a building block which has lost its
place and simply rolls from
side to side uselessly, yet still the entity calls.
Therefore, the same basic information is repeated.
Ultimately the entity decides that
it is
weary of
this repetitive information. However, if
an
entity puts into practice that which it is given, it will
not find repetition except when
needed.
60.28 QUESTIONER: Thank you.
Are the
chakras or
bodily energy
centers related to, or
do they
operate like,
the pyramid
energy funnel?
RA: I am Ra.
No.
60.29 QUESTIONER:
Was there a purpose for mummification having to do with anything other
than bodily burial?
RA: I am Ra. Much
as we
would like
to speak
to you of this
distortion of our designs in
constructing the pyramid, we can say very little, for the
intent was quite mixed; and the uses, though many felt them to
be positive, were of a
non-positive order of generation. We cannot speak
upon this subject without infringing upon some basic energy
balances between the positive and negative forces upon your planet. It
may be
said that
those offering themselves felt they were offering themselves in
service to others.
60.30 QUESTIONER: What
civilization was it that helped Ra using the pyramid
shape while Ra
was in
third density?
RA: I am Ra. Your people have a fondness for the naming. These
entities have
begun their
travel back
to the
Creator and
are no
longer experiencing time.
60.31 QUESTIONER: The
instrument wished to know, when using the pendulum
for discovering energy centers, if the back and forth
motion meant anything rather
than the
circular motion?
RA: I am Ra. This shall have to be the final question although this
entity is
still providing us
with energy.
It is experiencing the distortion towards pain.
The rotations having been discussed,1
we shall simply say that the weak
back and forth motion indicates a partial blockage, although
not a complete blockage.
The strong back and forth motion indicates the
reverse of
blockage which is
over-stimulation of a
chakra, or
energy
1 Discussed in 58.5.
center, which is
occurring in
order to
attempt to
balance some
difficulty in body,
or mind, complex activity. This condition is not helpful to the
entity as
it is
unbalanced.
Are there any
brief queries
before we
leave this
instrument?
60.32 QUESTIONER: Only is
there anything that
we can
do to
make the instrument
more comfortable or to
improve the
contact?
RA: I am Ra. Be merry, my friends. All is well, and your
conscientiousness is
to be
recommended.
We
leave you in the love and the light of the One Infinite Creator. Rejoice, then, and go forth in
the peace and in the glory of the One
Infinite Creator. I
am Ra.
Adonai.
SESSION 61
JULY 8 ,
1981
61.0 RA: I
am Ra. I greet you, my friends, in the love and in the light
of the Infinite
Creator. We
communicate now.
61.1 QUESTIONER:
Could you give
me an
indication of the
instrumentfs condition?
RA: I am Ra. This instrumentfs vital energies are
improving. The physical- complex
distortions are quite marked at this space/time, and there is a
decrease in
physical-complex energies.
61.2 QUESTIONER: Is there anything in particular that the instrument could
do to improve the
physical condition?
RA: I am Ra. This
instrument has two
factors affecting its
bodily distortions.
This is in common with all those which, by seniority of vibration, have reached the
green-ray level of vibratory consciousness complexes.
The first is the given instreamings which vary from cycle
to cycle in predictable manner.
In
this
particular
entity
the
cyclical
complexes
at
this
space/time
nexus are not favorable
for the
physical energy levels.
The
second ramification of condition is that which we might call the degree of mental
efficiency
in
use
of
catalyst
provided for
the learning
of programmed lessons,
in particular, and the
lessons of love, in general.
This instrument, unlike some
entities, has
some further
distortion due to
the use
of pre-incarnative conditions.
61.3 QUESTIONER:
Can
you expand
on what
you meant
by the
gcycling instreamings
of energy?h
RA: I am Ra. There are four types of cycles which are those given in
the moment of entry into incarnation. There are, in addition, more
cosmic and less regularized inpourings
which, from time to time,
affect a
sensitized mind/body/spirit complex. The four rhythms are, to
some extent,
known among
your peoples
and are
called biorhythms.
There is a fourth cycle which we may call the cycle of
gateway of magic of the adept
or of
the spirit.
This is
a cycle
which is
completed in
approximately eighteen of
your diurnal
cycles.
The cosmic patterns are also a function of the moment of
incarnative entrance and
have to do with your satellite you call the moon, your
planets of this galaxy, the
galactic sun, and in some cases the instreamings
from the major
galactic points of
energy flow.1
61.4 QUESTIONER: Would it
be helpful to plot the cycles for the instrument and
attempt to have these sessions at the most favorable points
with respect to the
cycle?
RA: I am Ra. To that
specific query
we have
no response.
It may be noted that the three in this triad bring in
this energy pattern which is
Ra. Thus
each energy
input of
the triad
is of
note.
We may say that while these information systems are interesting
they are
in sway only insofar as the entity or entities involved have
not made totally efficient
use of catalyst, and, therefore, instead of accepting the,
shall we say, negative or retrograde moments or periods without
undue notice, have the
distortion towards the retaining of these distortions in
order to
work out
the unused
catalyst.
It is to
be noted
that psychic
attack continues upon
this entity
although it
is only effective at
this time
in physical
distortions towards discomfort.
We may suggest that it is always of some interest to
observe the road map, both of the cycles and of
the planetary and other cosmic influences, in
that
one
may
see
certain
wide roads
or
possibilities. However,
we remind
that this group is
an unit.
61.5 QUESTIONER: Is there
some way
that we
could, as
a unit,
then, do something to reduce the
effect of the psychic attack on the instrument
and optimize the
communicative opportunity?
RA: I am Ra. We have given you the information concerning that which aids this particular mind/body/spirit complex. We can speak no
further. It is our
opinion, which we
humbly offer, that
each is
in remarkable
1
To see a
graph depicted
the 18-day
adept cycle, see the Resource Series. Also,
to see
a tool
for charting
the other
biorhythms, go to
www.bring4th.org/biorhythms/
harmony with each
for this
particular third-density illusion at
this space/time nexus.
61.6 QUESTIONER: I
want to ask a few questions Jim had here about the healing
exercises. The first is,
in the
healing exercise concerning
the body,
what do
you mean
by the
disciplines of the
body having
to do
with the
balance between love and
wisdom in
the use
of the
body in
its natural
functions?
RA: I am Ra. We
shall speak
more briefly
than usual
due to
this instrumentfs use
of
the
transferred
energy. We,
therefore, request further
queries if
our reply
is not
sufficient.
The body complex
has natural
functions. Many of
these have
to do
with the
unmanifested self and are normally not subject to the need for
balancing.
There are natural functions which have to do with
other-self. Among these are
touching, loving, the sexual life, and those times when the
company of another is craved to combat the type of loneliness
which is the
natural function of
the body,
as opposed
to those
types of
loneliness which are
of the
mind/emotion complex or
of the
spirit.
When these natural
functions may
be observed in
the daily
life they
may be
examined in order that the love of self and love of other-self
versus the wisdom
regarding the use of natural functions may be observed. There are many fantasies and
stray thoughts which may be examined in most of
your peoples
in this balancing process.
Equally to be
balanced is
the withdrawal from the
need for
these natural
functions with regard
to other-self. On the
one hand
there is
an excess
of love. It must
be determined whether this is love of self or other-self or
both. On
the other
hand there
is an
over-balance towards wisdom.
It is well to know the body complex so that it is an
ally, balanced and ready to be clearly used as
a
tool;
for
each
bodily function may
be used
in higher and
higher, if
you will, complexes
of energy with
other-self.
No matter what
the behavior,
the important
balancing is
the understanding of each
interaction on this
level with
other-selves, so that
whether the balance may be
love/wisdom or wisdom/love, the other-self is
seen
by
the
self
in
a
balanced
configuration, and the self is, thus, freed for
further work.
61.7 QUESTIONER: Second
question: could you give an example of how feelings
affect portions of
the body
and the
sensations of the
body?
RA: I am Ra. It is
nearly impossible to
speak generally of
these mechanisms,
for each entity of proper seniority has its own programming.
Of
the
less
aware
entities
we may
say that
the connection will
often seem
random as the higher self
continues producing catalyst until a bias occurs.
In
each
programmed individual the
sensitivities are far
more active,
and, as
we have said, that catalyst not used fully by the mind and spirit is
given to
the body.
Thus you may see in this entity the numbing of the arms
and the hands signifying this
entityfs failure to
surrender to
the loss of
control over
the life.
Thus, this
drama is
enacted in
the physical-distortion complex.
In the QUESTIONER: we
may see the desire not to be carrying the load it
carries given as physical manifestation of the soreness of those muscles
for carrying used. That
which is truly needed to be carried is a pre-incarnative responsibility which seems
highly inconvenient.
In the case of the scribe we see a weariness and numbness
of feelings ensuing from
lack of using catalyst designed to sensitize this entity to
quite significant
influxes of unfamiliar distortion
complexes of the mental/emotional
and spiritual level. As the numbness removes itself from the higher, or more responsive, complexes, the
bodily-complex distortions will
vanish. This
is true
also of
the other
examples.
We would note at this time that the totally efficient use
of catalyst upon your plane
is extremely
rare.
61.8 QUESTIONER: Could
you tell me how you are able to give us information
like this with
respect to
the First Distortion, or
Law of
Confusion?
RA: I am Ra. Each of
those is
already aware
of this
information.
Any other reader may extract the heart of meaning from
this discussion without
interest as to the examplesf sources. If each was not fully aware of these
answers we
could not
speak.
It is interesting that in many of your queries you ask
for confirmation, rather than
information. This is
acceptable to us.
61.9 QUESTIONER: This brings
out the
point of the
purpose for the
physical incarnation, I believe. And that is to reach a conviction through your own
thought processes as to a solution to problems and
understandings in a totally unbiased,
or totally
free, situation with
no proof
at all
or anything
that you would consider proof\proof being a very poor word in
itself. Can
you expand
on my
concept?
RA: I am Ra. Your opinion is an eloquent one, although somewhat confused
in its connections between the freedom expressed by subjective knowing and the
freedom
expressed
by
subjective
acceptance.
There is
a significant distinction between the
two.
This is not
a dimension
of knowing,
even subjectively, due
to the
lack of
overview of cosmic and other inpourings which affect each and
every situation which
produces catalyst. The subjective acceptance of that
which is
at the
moment and
the finding
of love within that
moment is
the greater freedom.
That known as the subjective knowing without proof is, in
some degree, a poor friend, for there will be
anomalies no
matter how
much information is garnered
due to
the distortions which
form third
density.
61.10 QUESTIONER:
OK. The
third question I
have here is,
could you
give examples of bodily
polarity?
RA: I am Ra. Within the body there are many polarities which relate
to the
balancing of
the energy
centers of
the various
bodies of
the unmanifested
entity. It is well to explore these polarities for work in
healing.
Each entity is,
of course,
a potential
polarized portion of
an other-self.
61.11 QUESTIONER:
It says here it would seem the proper balancing exercises for all the sensations of the
body would be some form of inactivity such as
meditation or
contemplation. Is this
correct?
RA: I am Ra. This is largely incorrect. The balancing
requires a meditative state
in order for the work to be done. However, the balancing of
sensation
has to
do
with
an
analysis
of
the
sensation
with
especial respect to any unbalanced leaning
between the love and the wisdom, or the positive and the negative. Then whatever is lacking in the
balanced sensation
is, as
in all
balancing, allowed to
come into
the being
after the
sensation is remembered
and recalled
in such
detail as
to overwhelm
the senses.
61.12 QUESTIONER: Could
you tell me why it is important for the appurtenances,
and other things, to be so carefully aligned with respect to
the instrument, and why just a small ruffle
in the sheet by the instrument causes a
problem with
the reception
of Ra?
RA: I am Ra. We may attempt an explanation. This contact is narrow- band.
The
instrument
is highly
sensitive. Thus we
have good
entry into
it and
can use
it to
an increasingly satisfactory level.
However, the
trance condition is, shall
we say,
not one
which is
without toll upon
this instrument. Therefore, the area
above the
entrance into the
physical complex of
this instrument must
be kept
clear to
avoid discomfort to
the instrument, especially as
it re-enters the
body complex.
The appurtenances give to the instrument sensory input
and mental visualization which aid
in the
trance beginning. The
careful alignment of
these is
important for the
energizing group in
that it
is a
reminder to
that support group that
it is
time for
a working.
The ritualistic behaviors are triggers for many energies
of the support group. You may
have
noticed more
energy being
used in workings as
the number has
increased due to the long-term, shall we say, effect of such
ritualistic actions.
This would not aid another group as it was designed for
this particular system of
mind/body/spirit complexes and especially the instrument.
There is enough
energy transferred for
one more
long query.
We do
not wish
to deplete
this instrument.
61.13 QUESTIONER: OK, then
I will
ask this
one. Could
you tell
us the
purpose of
the frontal lobes of the
brain and the conditions necessary for their
activation?
RA: I am Ra. The frontal lobes of the brain will, shall we say, have
much more use
in fourth
density.
The primary mental/emotive condition of this
large area
of the
so-called brain is
joy, or love, in its creative sense. Thus, the energies which we have discussed in relationship
to the pyramids\all of the healing, the
learning, the building, and the energizing\are to be found in
this area. This is the
area tapped by the adept. This is the area which, working
through the trunk and root of mind, makes contact with
intelligent energy
and, through
this gateway,
intelligent infinity.
Are there any
queries before we
leave this
instrument?
61.14 QUESTIONER: Only is
there anything we can do to make the instrument
more comfortable or
improve the
contact?
RA: I am Ra. This instrument is somewhat distorted, but each is
doing well. You
are conscientious. We
thank you
for continuing to observe
the alignments and
request that, on each level, you continue to be this fastidious as
this will
maintain the
contact.
I am Ra.
I leave
you in
the love
and the
light of
the One
Infinite Creator. Go forth, my friends,
rejoicing in the power and the peace of the One Infinite Creator. Adonai.
SESSION 62
JULY 13 , 1981
62.0 RA: I
am Ra. I greet you in the love and in the light of the One
Infinite Creator.
Before
we begin may we request that a circle be walked about this
instrument, and let then each of the supporting group expel
breath forcibly, approximately two and one-half feet above the
instrumentfs head,
the circle
then again
being walked
about the
instrument.
[This
was done as
directed.]
I am Ra. We appreciate your kind cooperation. Please
recheck the alignment of
perpendicularity, and we
will begin.
[This
was done as
directed.]
I am Ra. We communicate now.
62.1 QUESTIONER: Could you
tell me
what was
wrong, or
what caused
the necessity for the re-walking of the circle and the
purpose of
the expelling of breath?
RA: I am Ra. This instrument was under specific psychic attack at
the time of the beginning of the working. There was a slight
irregularity in the
words verbalized by your sound complex vibratory mechanisms in the protective walking of
the circle. Into this opening came this entity and
began to work upon the instrument, now in trance state, as you
would call it. This
instrument was being quite adversely affected in physical-
complex distortions.
Thus the circle was properly walked. The breath of
righteousness expelled the
thought-form, and the
circle again
walked.
62.2 QUESTIONER: What was
the nature
of the
thought-form or its
affiliation?
RA: I am Ra. This
thought-form was of
Orion affiliation.
62.3 QUESTIONER: Was the
attack successful in
creating any
further distortion of
the instrumentfs physical
complex?
RA: I am Ra. This
is correct.
62.4 QUESTIONER: What is
the nature
of this
distortion?
RA This thought-form sought to
put an
end to
this instrumentfs incarnation by
working with
the renal
distortions which\although corrected
upon time/space\are vulnerable to one
which knows
the way
to separate time/space molding and space/time distortions which
are being unmolded, vulnerable as
before the,
shall we
say, healing.
62.5 QUESTIONER: What detrimental effect has
been done?
RA: I am Ra. There
will be
some discomfort. However, we
were fortunate in that this instrument was
very open to us and well-tuned. Had we not
been able to reach this instrument and instruct you, the
instrumentfs physical vehicle
would soon
be unviable.
62.6 QUESTIONER: Will
there be any lasting effect from this attack as far as the
instrumentfs physical vehicle
is concerned?
RA: I am Ra. This
is difficult to say.
We are
of the
opinion that
no lasting harm, or
distortion, will occur.
The
healer was strong, and the bonds taking effect in the remolding of these
renal distortions were
effective.
It is at this point a question of two forms of the leavings of what
you may
call a spell or a magic
working\the healerfs distortions versus the attempt
at Orion distortions: the healerfs distortions full of
love, the Orion distortions
also pure in separation. It seems that all is well except for some possible
discomfort which shall
be attended
if persistent.
62.7 QUESTIONER: Was the
opening that
was made
in the
protective circle planned to be made by the Orion entity? Was it a specific
planned attempt
to make
an opening,
or was
this something that
just happened
by accident?
RA: I am Ra. This entity
was, as
your people
put it,
looking for
a target of
opportunity. The missed
word was
a chance occurrence and not a
planned one.
We might suggest in the, shall we say, future, as you
measure space/time, as you begin a working be
aware that this instrument is likely being
watched for
any opportunity. Thus if
the circle
is walked
with some
imperfection it is well to immediately repeat. The
expelling of breath is also appropriate,
always to
the left.
62.8 QUESTIONER: Would you
expand on
what you
just said
about the
expelling of breath?
I wasnft
quite sure
what you
meant.
RA: I am Ra. The repetition of that performed well at this working
is advisable
if the circle
is walked in
less than
the appropriate configuration.
62.9 QUESTIONER: But you
mentioned the expelling of the breath to the left, I
believe. Would you
tell me
what you
meant by
that?
RA: I am Ra. It is as you have just accomplished, the breath being
sent above
the instrumentfs head from
its right
side to
its left.
62.10 QUESTIONER: Is there
anything we
can do for
the instrument after she comes
out of
trance to
help her
recover from
this attack?
RA: I am Ra. There is little to
be done. You
may watch
to see
if distortions persist
and see
that the
appropriate healers are
brought into
contact with
this mind/body/spirit complex in
the event
that difficulty persists.
It may not. This battle is even now being accomplished. Each may
counsel the instrument to
continue its
work as
outlined previously.
62.11 QUESTIONER: Who
would the appropriate healers be, and how would we
bring them in
contact with
the instrument?
RA: I am Ra. There are four. The difficulty being at all noticed as
bodily distortion, the one
known as Don and the one known as Jim may work
upon the instrumentfs bodily complex by means of the practices
which are developing in
each entity. Given persistence of distortion, the one
known as Stuart shall be seen. Given the continued difficulty
past the point of one of
your cycles called the fortnight, the one known as
Douglas shall
be seen.
62.12 QUESTIONER:
Does the instrument know who these people are, Stuart and Douglas? I donft
know who
they are.
RA: I am Ra. This is
correct.
62.13 QUESTIONER:
Is that
the sum
total of
what we
can do
to aid the instrument?
RA: I am Ra. This is
correct. We
may note that
the harmonies
and loving
social intercourse which prevails habitually in this
group create a favorable environment
for each
of you
to do
your work.
62.14 QUESTIONER: What
priority, shall I say, does the Orion group place upon
the reduction of effectiveness, or elimination of
effectiveness, of this group with
respect to
activities on planet
Earth at
this time?
Can you
tell me
that?
RA: I am Ra. This group, as all positive channels and
supporting groups, is a
greatly high priority with the Orion group. This instrumentfs bodily distortions
are its most easily unbound, or unloosed, distortion dissolving the mind/body/spirit
complex if the Orion group is successful\this
particular group having
learned to be without serious chinks, may we say,
in mind and spirit complex vibratory patterns. In
other channels other chinks may
be more
in evidence.
62.15 QUESTIONER: Ifll make
this statement, and
you correct
me. The Orion group has as
an objective the bringing of service-to-self polarized entities
to harvest, as great a
harvest as possible. This harvest will build their
potential, or their ability to do work in consciousness, as
given by the distortion of the Law of One called the Law of Squares or
Doubling. Is this
correct?
RA: I am Ra. This is
correct.
62.16 QUESTIONER: Are
there other groups of those who are on the service-to-self
path joined with
those from
the Orion
constellation? For instance, those
of Southern Cross, are they
presently working for the same type of harvest
with respect to
Earth?
RA: I am Ra. These you mention of Southern Cross are members of the Orion group. It is not, shall
we say, according to understood wording
that a group from various galaxies should be named by one.
However, those
planetary social memory
complexes of
the so-called Orion constellation have the
upper hand
and thus
rule the
other members. You
must recall that in negative thinking there is always the
pecking order, shall
we say,
and the
power against
power in
separation.
62.17 QUESTIONER: By creating
as large
a harvest as possible of negatively oriented entities from
Earth, then, the social memory complex of the
Orion group
gains in
strength. Am
I correct
in assuming
this strength
then is in
the total
strength of
the complex, the
pecking order remaining
approximately the same, and those at the top gaining in
strength with respect
to the total
strength of
the social memory
complex? Is this correct?
RA: I am Ra. This is correct. To the stronger go the greater shares
of polarity.
62.18 QUESTIONER: Then
what do the ones at the top of the pecking order of the
Orion group\ Well, let me first ask this: Are we talking
about the fourth-density group now?
RA: I am Ra. There are fourth and a few fifth-density members of the Orion
group.
62.19 QUESTIONER:
Then is
the top
of the
pecking order fifth-density?
RA: I am Ra. This is
correct.
62.20 QUESTIONER: What is
the objective\what does the, shall we say, the leader,
the one
at the
very top
of the
pecking order
in fifth-density Orion, have as an
objective? I would like to understand his philosophy with
respect to his objectives and
plans for what we might call the future or his
future?
RA: I am Ra. This thinking will not be so strange to you. Therefore,
we may speak through the densities as your planet has some
negatively oriented
action in
sway at this
space/time nexus.
The early fifth-density negative entity, if oriented
towards maintaining cohesion as a social memory
complex, may, in its free will, determine that
the path to
wisdom lies
in the
manipulation, in exquisite
propriety, of all
other-selves. It, then,
by virtue
of its
abilities in
wisdom, is
able to
be the
leader of fourth-density beings which are upon the road to
wisdom by exploring the dimensions of love of self and
understanding of self.
These fifth-density entities see
the creation as
that which
shall be
put in
order.
Dealing with a plane such as this third density at this
harvesting it will see the mechanism of the call
more clearly and have much less distortion
towards plunder, or
manipulation by thoughts
which are
given to
negatively oriented entities\although in allowing this to occur
and sending less wise
entities to do this work, any successes redound to the
leaders.
The fifth density sees the difficulties posed by the
light and in this way directs entities of this vibration to the seeking of targets of
opportunity such as this
one. If fourth-density temptations, shall we say, towards distortion of ego, etc., are not successful, the fifth-density
entity then thinks
in terms
of the
removal of
light.
62.21 QUESTIONER: When the
Orion entity
who waits
us, seeking the opportunity to attack, is
with us here, can you describe his method of
coming here,
what he
looks like,
and how
he waits?
I know that this
isnft too
important, but it might give me a little insight into what we are talking
about.
RA: I am Ra. Fifth-density entities are very light beings although
they do have the type of
physical vehicle which you understand. Fifth-density
entities are
very fair
to look
upon in
your standard
of beauty.
The thought is what is sent, for a fifth-density entity
is likely to have mastered
this technique or discipline. There is little or no means of
perceiving such an entity, for unlike fourth-density negative
entities the fifth-density entity
walks with
light feet.
This instrument was
aware of
extreme coldness in
the past
diurnal cycle and
spent much
more time
than your
normal attitudes would
imagine to
be appropriate in what seemed to each of you an extremely warm climate. This was not
perceived by the instrument, but the drop in subjective
temperature is a sign of presence of a negative, or
non-positive, or draining entity.
This instrument did mention a feeling of discomfort but
was nourished by this group
and was able to dismiss it. Had it not been for a random
mishap, all would have been
well, for you have learned to live in love and
light and do
not neglect
to remember
the One
Infinite Creator.
62.22 QUESTIONER:
Then it was a fifth-density entity that made this
particular attack on the
instrument today?
RA: I am Ra. This is
correct.
62.23 QUESTIONER: Isnft this
unusual that
a fifth-density then would
bother to
do this rather
than sending
a fourth-density servant,
shall I say?
RA: I am Ra. This
is correct.
Nearly all
positive channels and
groups may
be lessened in their
positivity, or rendered
quite useless, by
what we
may
call the temptations offered by the fourth-density
negative thought-forms. They
may suggest many distortions towards specific information, towards the aggrandizement of the self, towards the flowering
of the
organization in some
political, social, or
fiscal way.
These distortions remove the
focus from
the One
Infinite Source of
love and
light, of
which we
are all
messengers, humble and
knowing that
we, of ourselves,
are but the tiniest portion of the Creator, a small part of a
magnificent entirety of
infinite intelligence.
62.24 QUESTIONER: Is there
something that the instrument could do or we could
do for the
instrument to eliminate
the problem
she has
as she
continually experiences the cold
feeling of
these attacks?
RA: I am Ra. Yes.
62.25 QUESTIONER: Would you
tell me
what we
could do?
RA: I am Ra. You could cease in your attempts to be
channels for the love and
the light
of the
One Infinite
Creator.
62.26 QUESTIONER: Have I
missed anything now that we can do at all to aid the
instrument during, before,
or after
a session,
or at any time?
RA: I am Ra. The love and devotion of this group misses
nothing. Be at peace. There is some
toll for
this work.
This instrument embraces
this, or
we could
not speak.
Rest, then, in
that peace
and love,
and do
as you
will, as
you wish, as
you feel. Let
there be an end to worry when this is accomplished. The great
healer of
distortions is love.
62.27 QUESTIONER: I
have a
question that
I couldnft
properly answer last
night. It
was asked by Morris. It has to do with the vibrations of
the densities. I understand
that first density is composed of core atomic vibrations that
are in the red spectrum, second in the orange, etc. Am I to
understand that the core
vibrations of our planet are still in the red and that second-
density beings are still in the orange at this time/space, or
space/time, right now? And that each density as it
exists
on
our
planet
at
this
time
has a
different core vibration, or
is this
incorrect?
RA: I am Ra. This is precisely correct.
62.28 QUESTIONER: Then as
the fourth-density vibrations come in, this means
that the planet
can support
entities of
fourth-density core vibration.
Will the planet
then still be first-density core vibration, and will there be
second-density entities on it with second-density vibrations,
and will there
be third-density entities
with third-density vibrations?
RA: I am Ra. This will be the last full query of this working. There
is energy, but the
distortions of the instrument suggest to us it would be
well to
shorten this
working, with your
permission.
62.29 QUESTIONER: Yes.
R A You must
see the Earth, as you call it, as being seven Earths. There
is red, orange, yellow, and
there will soon be a completed green-color
vibratory locus for fourth-density entities which they will
call Earth. During the
fourth-density experience, due to
the lack
of development of fourth-density entities,
the
third-density
planetary
sphere
is
not
useful for
habitation since the
early fourth-density entity
will not
know, precisely, how to maintain the illusion
that fourth density cannot be seen or
determined from any
instrumentation available to
any third
density.
Thus in fourth density the red, orange, and green energy
nexi of your planet will be activated while the
yellow
is
in
potentiation,
along
with the
blue and the
indigo.
May we
ask at
this time if there be any
brief queries?
62.30 QUESTIONER: Is there
anything that
we can
do to
make the
instrument more
comfortable or improve
the contact?
RA All is
well. You
have been
most conscientious.
I am Ra.
I leave
you, my
friends, in
the glory of
the love
and the
light of
the One Infinite Creator. Go forth, then, rejoicing in the
power and the peace
of the
One Infinite
Creator. Adonai.
SESSION 63
JULY 18 , 1981
63.0 RA: I
am Ra. I greet you in the love and in the light of the One
Infinite Creator.
We communicate now.
63.1 QUESTIONER:
Could you give
me an
indication of the condition of the instrument?
RA: I am Ra. This
instrumentfs vital energies
are at
the distortion which is
normal
for
this
mind/body/spirit complex. The body complex is
distorted due to psychic attack in the area
of the
kidneys and
urinary tract. There
is also
distortion continuing due to
the distortion called
arthritis.
You may expect
this psychic
attack to
be constant,
as this
instrument has been under observation by negatively
oriented force for
some time.
63.2 QUESTIONER: Was the
original problem with
the kidneys
some 25
years ago
caused
by psychic
attack?1
RA: I am Ra. This is only partially correct. There were psychic
attack components to the
death of this body at that space/time. However, the
guiding vibratory complex in this event was the will of the
instrument. This instrument desired
to
leave
this
plane
of
existence
as
it
did
not feel
it could
be of
service.
63.3 QUESTIONER:
You are
saying that the instrument itself then created
the kidney
problem at
that time?
RA: I am Ra. The instrumentfs desire to leave this density lowered
the defenses
of an already predisposed weak body complex, and an allergic reaction was so
intensified
as
to
cause the
complications which distorted the
body complex
towards unviability.
The will of
the instrument, when it
found that
there was,
indeed, work
to be done in
service, was
again the
guiding factor, or
complex of
vibratory patterns, which kept
the body
complex from
surrendering to dissolution
of the
ties which
cause the
vitality of
life.
1 This is
in reference
to a near-death experience Carla
had at
13 years
old. See
106.4
for more
information.
63.4 QUESTIONER: Is the
necessity for the instrument to go to the bathroom
several times before
a session
due to
the psychic
attack?
RA: I am Ra. In general this is incorrect. The instrument is
eliminating from the
body complex
the distortion leavings
of the material which we
use for contact. This occurs
variably, sometimes beginning before contact,
other workings this
occurring after the
contact.
In this particular working, this entity
is experiencing the
aforementioned difficulties causing the
intensification of that
particular distortion/condition.
63.5 QUESTIONER: I know that
you have already answered this question, but I
feel it my duty now to ask it each time in case there is
some new development, and
that is,
is there
anything that we
can do,
that we
arenft doing, to
lessen the
effectiveness of the
psychic attack upon
the instrument?
RA: I am Ra. Continue in love, and praise, and thanksgiving to the Creator.
Examine previous material.
Love is
the great
protector.
63.6 QUESTIONER: Could you give
me a
definition of
vital energy?
RA: I am Ra. Vital energy
is the
complex of
energy levels of
mind, body,
and spirit. Unlike physical energy, it requires the integrated
complexes vibrating
in an useful manner.
The faculty of will can, to a variable extent, replace missing vital
energy, and this
has occurred in past workings, as you measure time, in this
instrument. This is not recommended. At this time, however, the
vital energies are
well-nourished in mind and spirit, although the physical
energy level
is, in
and of
itself, low
at this
time.
63.7 QUESTIONER: Would
I be correct in guessing that vital energy is a function
of the awareness, or bias, of the entity with respect to
its polarity, or general unity,
with the
Creator or
creation?
RA: I am Ra. In a
nonspecific sense we
may affirm
the correctness of
your statement. The vital energy may be seen to be that deep
love of
life or
life experiences,
such
as the beauty of creation, and the appreciation of other-
selves, and the distortions of your co-Creatorsf
making which are of beauty.
Without this vital energy the least distorted physical
complex will fail and perish. With this love, or
vital energy, or élan, the entity may continue
though the
physical complex is
greatly distorted.
63.8 QUESTIONER: From last
session, I
would like to continue with a few questions about the fact
that in fourth density, red, orange, and green
energies
will be
activated;
yellow,
blue,
etc., being
in potentiation. Right
now you say we have green
energies activated. They have been activated
for the last 45 years. I am wondering about the
transition through this period, so
that the green
is totally
activated, and the
yellow is
in potentiation.
What will we lose as the yellow goes from activation into
potentiation, and what
will we
gain as
the green
comes into
total activation, and
what is
that process?
RA: I am Ra. It is misleading to speak of gains and losses when
dealing with the
subject of
the cyclefs ending and
the green-ray
cycle beginning upon your sphere. It is to be
kept in the forefront of the faculties of
intelligence that
there
is
One
Creation
in
which
there is
no loss. There
are progressive
cycles for experiential use by entities. We may now address
your query.
As the green-ray cycle or the density of love
and understanding begins
to take shape the
yellow-ray plane or Earth, which you now enjoy in your
dance, will cease to be
inhabited for some period of your space/time as the
space/time necessary for fourth-density entities to
learn their ability to shield
their density from that of third is learned. After this period there will come a time when third
density may again cycle on the yellow-ray
sphere.
Meanwhile there is another sphere, congruent to a great
extent with yellow
ray, forming. This fourth-density sphere coexists with first,
second, and third. It is
of
a
denser
nature
due to
the rotational core
atomic aspects of
its material. We
have discussed this
subject with
you.2
The fourth-density entities which incarnate at this
space/time are fourth density,
in the view of experience, but are incarnating in less dense
vehicles due
to desire to
experience and aid
in the
birth of
fourth density upon
this plane.
2 Discussed in 27.16,
40.5, and
62.27–29.
You may note that fourth-density entities have a great
abundance of compassion.
63.9 QUESTIONER: Now, at
present we
have, in
third-density incarnation on
this plane, those third-density entities
of the planet Earth
who have
been here
for some number of
incarnations who will graduate in the three-way split:
either positive polarity remaining for fourth-density
experience on this plane; the
negative polarity harvestable
going to
another planet; and
the rest unharvestable third
density going
to another
third-density planet. In
addition to
these entities, I
am assuming that we
have here
already some
entities
harvestable
from
other
third-density
planets who
have come
here and incarnated
in third-density form to make the transition with this
planet into
fourth density, plus
wanderers.
Is this correct?
RA: I am Ra. This is correct
except we
may note
a small
point. The
positively
oriented harvested entities
will remain
in this
planetary influence but
not upon this
plane.
63.10 QUESTIONER: Now, we
have I believe, if I remember correctly\ I think you said there were 600 million wanderers, approximately. Am I
correct in
that memory?
RA: I am Ra. This is approximately correct. There is some excess to
that amount.3
63.11 QUESTIONER: Does
that number include the harvestable third density who
are coming to
this planet
for the
fourth-density experience?
RA: I am Ra. No.
63.12 QUESTIONER: Approximately
how many are here now who have come from
other planets who
are third
density harvestable for
fourth-density experience?
RA: I am Ra. This
is a
recent, shall
we say,
phenomenon, and the
number is
not yet in
excess of
35,000 entities.
3
The correct number
in 1981
was somewhat
in excess
of 60
million. Ra
and Don corrected
their mistake
in session
64.3.
63.13 QUESTIONER: Now
these entities incarnate into a third-density vibratory
body. I am trying to understand how this transition takes
place from third to
fourth density. I
will take
the example
of one
of these
entities of
which we
are speaking
who is now in
a third-density body.
He will
grow older, and
then will it be necessary that he die from the third-density
physical
body and
reincarnate in a
fourth-density body for
that transition?
RA: I am Ra. These entities are those incarnating with
what you may call a double body
in activation. It will
be noted
that the
entities birthing these
fourth-density entities experience a great feeling of, shall we
say, the connection
and the use of spiritual energies during pregnancy. This is due to
the necessity for
manifesting the double
body.
This transitional body is one
which will
be, shall we
say, able
to appreciate
fourth-density vibratory complexes, as
the instreaming increases, without the accompanying disruption of the
third-density body. If a
third-density entity were, shall we say, electrically aware of
fourth-density in full,
the third-density electrical fields would
fail due
to incompatibility.
To answer your query about death, these entities will die
according to third-density necessities.
63.14 QUESTIONER: You are
saying, then, that for the transition from third to
fourth density for one of the entities with doubly
activated bodies, in order
to make the transition, the third-density body will go through the process
of what we call
death. Is
this correct?
RA: I am Ra. The third and fourth, combination, densityfs body will
die according to the necessity of third-density
mind/body/spirit-complex distortions.
We may respond to the heart of your questioning by noting
that the purpose of such
combined activation of mind/body/spirit complexes is
that such
entities, to
some extent, consciously are
aware of
those fourth-
density understandings which
third density is
unable to
remember due
to the forgetting.
Thus fourth-density experience may be begun with the
added attraction, to an entity oriented towards service to
others, of dwelling
in a troubled third-density environment and offering its love and compassion.
63.15 QUESTIONER:
Would the purpose in transitioning to Earth prior to the
complete changeover then be
for the
experience to be
gained here
during the
harvesting process?
RA: I am Ra. This
is correct.
These entities are
not wanderers
in the sense that this
planetary sphere is their fourth-density home planet. However,
the experience of this service is earned only by those
harvested third- density
entities which have demonstrated a great deal of orientation
towards service to others. It is a privilege to be allowed this
early an incarnation
as there is much experiential catalyst in service to other-selves at
this harvesting.
63.16 QUESTIONER: There are
many children
now who
demonstrate the ability
to bend metal mentally which is a fourth-density phenomenon. Would most of these children, then,
be this type of
entity of
which we
speak?
RA: I am Ra. This is
correct.
63.17 QUESTIONER: Is the
reason that they can do this and the fifth- and sixth-
density wanderers who are here cannot do it the fact that
they have the fourth-density body
in activation?
RA: I am Ra. This is correct. Wanderers are third-density activated
in mind/body/spirit and are subject to the forgetting which can
only be penetrated
with disciplined meditation and working.
63.18 QUESTIONER: I
am assuming that the reason for this is that, first, since the
entities of harvestable third density who have very
recently come here, theyfre
coming here late enough so that they will not affect the, shall I say, polarization through
their teachings. They are not infringing on the
First Distortion because they are children now, and they wonft
be old enough
to really
affect any
of the polarization until
the transition is well
into transition.
However, the wanderers\who came here and are older and
have a greater ability to affect polarization\must do that affecting as a function of their ability to penetrate
the forgetting process in order to be within
the First
Distortion. Is this
correct?
RA: I am Ra. This is
quite correct.
63.19 QUESTIONER: It would
seem to
me that
some of
the harvestable third-
density entities are,
however, relatively old since
I know
of some
individuals who can bend metal who are over 50 years old and some over
30. Would there be other entities who can bend metal for
other reasons than
having dual-activated bodies?
RA: I am Ra. This is correct. Any entity who, by accident or by
careful design, penetrates
intelligent energyfs gateway may use the shaping
powers of
this energy.
63.20 QUESTIONER: OK. Now
as this
transition continues into
fourth-density activation, in order
to inhabit
this fourth-density sphere,
it will
be necessary
for all third-density physical bodies to go through the
process which
we refer
to as
death. Is
this correct?
RA: I am Ra. This is
correct.
63.21 QUESTIONER: Now, are
there any inhabitants at this time of this fourth-
density sphere who have already gone through this
process? Is it now being populated?
RA: I am Ra. This is
correct only
in the very, shall we
say, recent past.
63.22 QUESTIONER: I
would assume this population is from other planets since
the harvesting has not occurred yet on this planet. It is
from planets where the
harvesting has already
occurred. Is this
correct?
RA: I am Ra. This is
correct.
63.23 QUESTIONER:
Then are these entities visible to us? Could I see one of
them? Would he walk
upon our
surface?
RA: I am Ra. We have discussed this. These entities are in dual
bodies at this time.
63.24 QUESTIONER: Sorry I
am so stupid on this, but this particular concept is
very difficult for me to understand. It is something that
Ifm afraid requires some
rather dumb questions on my part to fully understand. I
donft think
Ifll ever
fully understand, but
[inaudible] even get
a grasp
of it.
Then as the
fourth-density sphere is
activated there is
heat energy
being generated. I
assume this heat energy is generated in the third-density
sphere only.
Is this
correct?
RA: I am Ra. This is quite correct. The experiential distortions of
each dimension are
discrete.
63.25 QUESTIONER: Then at
some time in the future the fourth-density sphere
will be fully activated. What is the difference between full activation
and partial
activation for this
sphere?
RA: I am Ra. At this time the cosmic influxes are conducive to
true-color green core particles being formed and material of this nature
thus being formed.
However, there is a mixture of the yellow-ray and green-ray
environments at this
time necessitating the
birthing of
transitional mind/body/spirit complex types
of energy
distortions.
At full activation of the true-color green density of
love, the planetary sphere will be solid and inhabitable upon its own, and the
birthing that takes place will have been transformed through the
process of
time, shall
we say,
to the
appropriate type of
vehicle to
appreciate in
full the
fourth- density planetary environment. At this
nexus the
green-ray environment exists to
a far
greater extent in
time/space than in
space/time.
63.26 QUESTIONER: Could you
describe the
difference that you are speaking of with respect
to time/space
and space/time?
RA: I am Ra. For the
sake of
your understanding we
will use
the working
definition of inner planes.
There is a great deal of subtlety invested in this
sound vibration complex, but it, by itself, will perhaps
fulfill your present need.
63.27 QUESTIONER: I will
make this statement, and you correct me. What we
have is, as our planet is spiraled by the spiraling action of
the entire major galaxy, as the big wheel in the sky turns, and our planetary system spirals
into the new position, the fourth-density vibrations become
more and more pronounced. These atomic core vibrations begin to create,
more and more completely,
the green\ That is the green core vibrations
complete more and more completely the fourth-density sphere and
the fourth-density bodily
complexes for inhabitation of that sphere. Is this
correct?
RA: I am Ra. This is partially correct. To be corrected is
the concept of the creation
of green-ray density bodily complexes. This creation will be
gradual and
will take
place beginning with your
third-density type of
physical vehicle and,
through the
means of
bisexual reproduction, become, by evolutionary processes, the fourth-density body
complexes.
63.28 QUESTIONER: Then
are these entities of which we spoke, the third-density
harvestable who have been transferred, are they the ones
who then will, by
bisexual reproduction, create the fourth-density complexes that are necessary?
RA: I am Ra. The influxes of true-color green energy
complexes will more and
more create the conditions in which the atomic structure of cells of bodily complexes is that of
the density of love. The mind/body/spirit
complexes
inhabiting
these
physical
vehicles
will
be,
and
to
some
extent
are, those of whom you spoke,
and, as harvest is completed, the harvested
entities of this
planetary influence.
63.29 QUESTIONER: Is there
a clock-like face, shall I say, associated with the entire
major galaxy of
many billions of
stars so
that, as
it revolves,
it carries
all of
these stars and planetary
systems through transitions from density to
density? Is
this how
it works?
RA: I am Ra. You
are perceptive. You may
see a
three-dimensional clock face, or
spiral of endlessness, which is planned by the Logos for this purpose.
63.30 QUESTIONER: I
understand that the
Logos did
not plan
for the
heating effect
that occurs in our third-density transition into fourth. Is this correct?
RA: I am Ra. This is
correct except for
the condition of
free will
which is,
of course,
planned by
the Logos
as It,
Itself, is a
creature of
free will.
In this
climate an infinity of events or conditions may occur. They cannot
be said to be
planned by the Logos but can be said to have been freely
allowed.
63.31 QUESTIONER: It would
seem to
me the
heating effect that
takes place
on the
planet is analogous to a disease in the body and would
have as a root cause the
same,
or
analogous,
mental configuration. Is
this correct?
RA: I am Ra. This
is correct
except that
the spiritual configuration as well
as mental biases of your
peoples has been responsible for these distortions
of the body
complex of
your planetary sphere.
[There is
a 39-second pause between the end of this answer and the beginning of the next
question.]
63.32 QUESTIONER: When the
third density
goes out
of activation
and into
potentiation, that will
leave us with a planet that is first, second, and
fourth density. At that time there will be no activated
third-density vibrations on
this planet.
Am I
correct in
assuming that all
third-density vibrations on this planet now
are those vibrations that compose the bodily
complexes of entities such as us, and that that is the
sum total of third- density vibrations on this
planet at
this time?
RA: I am Ra. This will be the last full query of this working. This instrument
has energy
left due
to transfer,
but there
is discomfort. We
do not wish to
deplete this instrument. May we say that this instrument
seems
in
better
configuration, despite
attack,
than
previous
workings.
To answer your query, this is incorrect only in that in
addition to the mind/body/spirit complexes
of third
density there
are the
artifacts, thought-forms,
and
feelings which these co-Creators
have produced. This
is third density.
May we
answer any
brief queries as
we leave this
instrument?
63.33 QUESTIONER: Is there
anything that
we can
do to
make the
instrument more
comfortable or improve
the contact?
RA: I am Ra. You are
conscientious. All is
well.
We leave you now, my friends, in the glory of the love
and the light of the One
Infinite Creator. Go forth, then, rejoicing in the power and the peace
of the
Infinite Creator. Adonai.
SESSION 64
JULY 26 , 1981
64.0 RA: I
am Ra. I greet you in the love and in the light of the One
Infinite Creator.
We communicate now.
64.1 QUESTIONER: Could you
first tell
me the
condition of
the instrument?
RA: I am Ra. It is as previously stated with the exception of a
transitory distortion lessening the
free flow
of vital
energy.
64.2 QUESTIONER: Can you
tell what
the transitory
distortion is?
RA: I am Ra. This is
marginal information.
64.3 QUESTIONER: Then we
wonft question on it.
I would like
to ask
first about
a mistake
I believe
that I
might have
made in the last
session1
on the number of wanderers on Earth today. Did I
make an
error?
RA: I am Ra. You
and Ra
made an
error. The
appropriate number of
your ciphers is
one less
than previously stated.2
64.4 QUESTIONER:
Thank
you. Could you explain the basic principles behind
the ritual which
we perform
to initiate
the contact
and what
I would
call the
basic white
magical rituals\principles of protection
and other
principles? Could you
please do
this?
RA: I am Ra. Due
to your
avenue of
question we
perceive the
appropriateness of inclusion of the cause of this instrumentfs
transitory vital-energy
distortion. The cause is a bias towards the yearning for
expression of devotion
to the
One Creator
in group
worship.3
This entity was
yearning for
this protection both
consciously in that
it
1 Session 63.10.
2 In this context, cipher means zero, as in
g0.h Meaning
that 600
million should have
been 60
million in
63.10.
3 This was the
only session
with Ra that was
ever held
on a
Sunday when
Carla would normally
be singing
sacred music
in the
choir at
church.
responds to the accoutrements of this expression, the
ritual, the colors and their meanings as given by
the distortion system of what you call the
church, the song of praise, and the combined prayers of
thanksgiving, and, most of all, that which
may be seen to be most centrally magical: the
intake of that
food which
is not
of this
dimension, but has
been transmuted into
metaphysical nourishment in what this distortion of expression calls the
Holy Communion.
The subconscious reason, it
being the
stronger for
this yearning, was the
awareness
that
such
expression
is\when
appreciated by an
entity as
the transmutation into the presence of the One Creator\a great
protection of the entity
as it
moves in
the path
of service
to others.
The principle behind any ritual of the white magical
nature is to so configure
the stimuli which reach down into the trunk of mind that this
arrangement causes the
generation of disciplined and purified emotion, or
love, which then may be both protection and the key to
the gateway to intelligent infinity.
64.5 QUESTIONER: Can you
tell me
why the
slight error
made in the ritual starting
this communication two sessions ago allowed the intrusion of one Orion-affiliated entity?
RA: I am Ra. This contact is narrow-band and its preconditions
precise. The
other-self offering its service in the negative path also is
possessed of the
skill of the swordsman. You deal in this contact with, shall we say, forces
of great intensity poured into a vessel as delicate as a snowflake
and as crystalline.
The smallest of lapses may disturb the regularity of this
pattern of energies
which forms
the channel
for these
transmissions.
We may note, for your information, that our pause was due
to the necessity of being
quite sure that the mind/body/spirit complex of the
instrument was safely
in the
proper light
configuration or density
before we dealt
with the situation. Far better would it be to allow the shell to become unviable than to
allow the
mind/body/spirit complex to
be, shall we
say, misplaced.
64.6 QUESTIONER: Could
you describe or tell me of rituals or technique used by
Ra in seeking
in the
direction of
service?
RA: I am Ra. To
speak of
that which
sixth-density social memory
complexes labor within
in order
to advance
is at
best misprision of
plain communication, for much
is lost
in transmission of
concept from
density to
density, and the discussion of sixth density is inevitably distorted greatly.4
However, we shall
attempt to
speak to
your query,
for it
is an
helpful one
in that it allows us to express once again the total unity of
creation. We seek the
Creator upon a level of shared experience to which you are not
privy, and rather than surrounding ourselves in light, we have
become light. Our
understanding is that there is no other material except light.
Our rituals,
as you may call
them, are
an infinitely subtle
continuation of the balancing
processes which you
are now beginning to experience.
We seek now without polarity. Thus we do not invoke any
power from without, for our
search
has become
internalized as we
become light/love and love/light. These are
the balances we seek, the balances between compassion and wisdom which,
more and more, allow our understanding
of experience to be informed that we may come closer
to the unity with the One
Creator which
we so
joyfully seek.
Your rituals at your level of progress contain the concept
of polarization, and
this is
most central
at your
particular space/time.
We may
answer further if
you have specific queries.
64.7 QUESTIONER: Would it be
helpful if Ra were to describe the techniques
used while Ra was in third density to evolve in mind, body, and spirit?
RA: I am Ra. This query lies beyond the
Law of
Confusion.
64.8 QUESTIONER: What about
fourth-density experience of Ra? Would that also lie beyond
the Law
of Confusion?
RA: I am Ra. This is correct. Let us express a thought. Ra is not
elite. To speak of our specific
experiences to a group which honors us is to guide to the point of a specific advising. Our work was that of
your peoples, of experiencing
the catalyst of joys and sorrows. Our circumstances were somewhat
more harmonious.
4 In this context,
misprision can be
defined as
meaning gneglect or
wrong performance of official
dutyh or
gmisunderstanding or mistake.h
Let it be said that any entity or group may create the
most splendid harmony in
any outer atmosphere. Rafs experiences are no more than
your
own. Yours
is the
dance at
this space/time in
third-density harvest.
64.9 QUESTIONER: The question
was brought
up recently
having to
do with
possible
records left
near, in,
or under
the Great
Pyramid at
Giza. I
have no idea
whether this would be of benefit. I will just ask if there is any benefit
in investigating in
this area?
RA: I am Ra. We apologize for seeming to be so shy of information. However, any words upon
this particular subject
create the
possibility of infringement upon
free will.
64.10 QUESTIONER: In a previous session5 you mentioned the gateway of magic for the adept occurring in eighteen-day cycles. Could you
expand on
that information please?
RA: I am Ra. The mind/body/spirit complex is born under a series of influences, both
lunar,
planetary,
cosmic,
and
in
some
cases,
karmic. The
moment of the birthing into this illusion begins the cycles we
have mentioned.
The spiritual, or adeptfs, cycle is an eighteen-day cycle and operates with the qualities
of the
sine wave.
Thus there
are a
few excellent
days on
the positive side
of the curve, that being the first nine days of the cycle\
precisely the fourth, the fifth, and the sixth\when workings
are most appropriately
undertaken, given that the entity is still without total conscious control of
its mind/body/spirit distortion/reality.
The most interesting portion
of this information, like that
of each
cycle, is the
noting of the critical point wherein, passing from the ninth to the tenth
and from
the eighteenth to
the first
days, the
adept will
experience some difficulty, especially when there is a transition occurring in another
cycle at
the same time.
At the nadir of
each cycle
the adept
will be
at its
least powerful but will
not be open to difficulties in nearly the degree that it
experiences at critical times.
5 61.3.
64.11 QUESTIONER: Then, to
find the cycles, we would take the instant of birth
and the emerging
of the
infant from
the mother
into this
density and
start the
cycle at
that instant
and continue
it through
the life.
Is this
correct?
RA: I am Ra. This is mostly correct. It is not necessary to identify
the instant of birthing. The diurnal cycle upon which this event
occurs is satisfactory for
all but
the most
fine workings.
64.12 QUESTIONER: Now, am
I correct
in assuming
that whatever magic the adept
would perform
would be
more successful or,
shall we
say, more
to his
design than
that performed at
less opportune times in
the cycle?
RA: I am Ra. This cycle is an helpful tool to the adept, but, as we
said, as the
adept becomes
more balanced, the
workings designed will
be dependent less and less upon these cycles of opportunity and
more and more even in
their efficacy.
64.13 QUESTIONER: I
have no ability to judge at what point, at what level of
abilities the adept
would reach
this point
of being,
shall we
say, independent
of the cyclical action. Can you give me an indication of what
level of gadeptnessh that
would
be
necessary
to
be
so
independent?
RA: I am Ra. We are fettered from speaking specifically
due to this groupfs work, for
to speak would
seem to
be to
judge. However, we
may say
that you
may consider this cycle in the same light as the so-called
astrological balances
within your
group;
that
is,
they
are
interesting
but
not critical.
64.14 QUESTIONER: Thank
you. I read that recent research has indicated that the
normal sleep cycle for entities on this planet occurs one
hour later each diurnal period, so that we have a 25-hour cycle instead of a
24. Is this correct,
and if
so, why
is this?
RA: I am Ra. This
is in
some cases
correct. The
planetary influences from which those of
Mars experience memory have some effect upon these third-density physical
bodily complexes. This race has given its genetic material to
many bodies
upon your
plane.
64.15 QUESTIONER: Thank
you. Ra mentioned the ones Stuart and Douglas in a
recent session.6 These
are members
of what
we call
our medical
6 Mentioned in 62.11.
profession. What is the value, overall value, shall I
say, of modern medical techniques
in alleviating bodily distortions with respect to the purpose for these distortions and what
we might
call karma
and other
effects?
RA: I am Ra. This query is convoluted. However, we shall make some observations
in lieu
of attempting
one coherent
answer, for
that which
is allopathic among
your healing
practices is
somewhat two-sided.
Firstly, you must see the possibility/probability that
each and every allopathic
healer is, in fact, an healer. Within your cultural nexus this
training is considered the appropriate means of perfecting the
healing ability.
In the most basic sense, any allopathic healer may
be seen
to, perhaps,
be one
whose desire is service to others in alleviation of bodily-complex
and mental/emotional-complex distortions so that the entity
to be
healed may
experience further catalyst over
a longer
period of
what you
call the
life. This
is a great
service to
others, when
appropriate, due to
the accumulation of
distortions toward wisdom and love which can be created through the
use of
the space/time continuum of
your illusion.
In observing the
allopathic concept of
the body
complex as
the machine, we
may note
the symptomology of
a societal
complex seemingly dedicated
to
the most intransigent desire for the distortions of distraction, anonymity, and sleep.7 This is the result, rather
than the
cause, of
societal thinking upon
your plane.
In turn this mechanical concept of the body complex has
created the continuing
proliferation of distortions towards what you would call ill-
health due to the strong chemicals used to control, and hide,
bodily distortions.
There is
a realization among
many of
your peoples
that there
are
more
efficacious
systems
of
healing,
not
excluding
the
allopathic,
but also
including the many
other avenues of
healing.
64.16 QUESTIONER: Let us
assume that
a bodily
distortion occurs within
a particular entity who then has a choice of seeking
allopathic aid or experiencing the catalyst of the distortion and not seeking correction of
7 In this context, intransigent
may be defined as gcharacterized by refusal or
unwillingness to compromise,
or to
change onefs
views, or
to abandon
a(n often
extreme)
position or
attitude.h
the distortion. Can you comment on the two possibilities
for this entity and his
analysis of
each path?
RA: I am Ra. If the entity is polarized towards service to others,
analysis properly proceeds along the
lines of consideration of which path offers the most opportunity for
service to
others.
For the
negatively polarized entity
the antithesis is
the case.
For the unpolarized entity the considerations are random
and, most likely,
in the
direction of the
distortion towards comfort.
64.17 QUESTIONER: Dr.
Monroe,8 I
understand, brought a four-toed Bigfoot cast
by here
the other
day. Could
you tell
me which
form of
Bigfoot that
cast was?
RA: I am Ra. We can.
64.18 QUESTIONER: I
know it
is totally
unimportant, but as
a service
to Dr.
Monroe I thought
that I
should ask
that.
RA: I am Ra. This entity was one of
a small
group of
thought-forms.
64.19 QUESTIONER: He also
asked (and I know this is unimportant) why there
were no Bigfoot remains found, that is, after the Bigfoot
entities had
died on our
surface. He had asked why there had never been any remains of
these entities found. Could you answer this for him? Itfs just
of no importance, but just
as a
service to
him I ask
it.
RA: I am Ra. You may suggest that exploration of the caves which underlie
some of
the western
coastal mountain regions
of your
continent will one
day
offer
such
remains.
They will
not be
generally understood if this culture survives in its
present form long enough, in your time
measurement, for this
probability/possibility vortex to
occur.
There is enough
energy for
one more
full query
at this
time.
64.20 QUESTIONER: In the
healing exercises, when you say gexamine the sensations of the body,h do
you mean those sensations available to the
body via
the five
senses? Or
in relation
to the natural functions of
the
8
Dr. Burt Monroe
was the
head of
the biology
department at the
University of Louisville.
body such as touching,
loving, sexual sharing,
and company?
Or are
you speaking
of something
else altogether?
RA: I am Ra. The QUESTIONER: may
perceive its body complex at this moment. It is experiencing sensations. Most of these sensations, or in this case nearly all of
them, are transient and without interest. However, the body
is
the
creature
of
the
mind.
Certain
sensations
carry
importance due to the charge
or power which is felt by the mind upon the experience of this sensation.
For instance, at this space/time nexus one sensation is
carrying a powerful charge and may be examined.
This is the sensation of what you call the
distortion towards discomfort due to the cramped position of
the body complex during this working. In balancing you would then explore
this sensation. Why is this sensation powerful? Because it was chosen in order that the entity
might be
of service
to others
in energizing
this contact.
Each sensation that
leaves the
aftertaste of meaning
upon the
mind, that
leaves the taste within the memory, shall be examined. These
are the sensations
of which
we speak.
May we
answer any
brief queries before
we leave
this instrument?
64.21 QUESTIONER: Is there
anything that we could do to make the instrument
more comfortable or
improve the
contact?
RA: I am Ra. Continue to
consider the
alignments. You are
conscientious and aware of the means of caring for the instrument in its
present distortions
having to
do with
the wrists
and hands.
As always,
love is
the greatest
protection.
I am Ra.
I leave
you, my
friends, in
the glorious love and
joyful light
of the Infinite
Creator. Go forth, then, rejoicing in the power and in the
peace of
the One
Infinite Creator. Adonai.
SESSION 65
AUGUST 8 ,
1981
65.0 RA: I
am Ra. I greet you in the love and in the light of the One
Infinite Creator.
We communicate now.
65.1 QUESTIONER: Could you
first please
give us an indication of the instrumentfs condition and the level of vital and physical energies?
RA: I am Ra. This instrumentfs vital energies
are as
previously stated. The
physical energies are greatly distorted towards weakness at this space/time due to the distortion
complexes symptomatic of that which you call the
arthritic condition. The level of psychic attack is constant
but is being dealt with by
this instrument in such a way as to eliminate serious
difficulties due to
its fidelity
and that
of the
support group.
65.2 QUESTIONER: I
may be
re-covering a
little ground already covered in previous questioning today,
but I am trying to get a clearer picture of
some things that I donft understand and possibly develop a plan
of my own for activity in
the future.
I have the
impression that in
the near
future the
seeking will
increase by
many who
now are
incarnate in
the physical
on this
planet. Their seeking
will increase because they
will become more aware of the creation as it is,
opposed, I might
say, to
the creation
of man.
Their orientation and
their thinking will, by
catalyst of
a unique nature,
be reoriented
to thinking
of the
more basic
concepts, shall I
say. Is
this correct?
RA: I am Ra. The generalities of expression can never be completely correct. However, we may note that when faced with a hole in the curtain, an entityfs eyes may
well peer for the first time through the
window beyond. This
tendency is
probable given the
possibility/probability vortices active
within your
space/time and time/space
continua at
this nexus.
65.3 QUESTIONER: I
have assumed that the reason that so many wanderers, and
those harvested third-density entities who have been
transferred here, find it a privilege and an
exceptionally beneficial time to be incarnate upon
this planet
is that
the effect
that I
just spoke
of gives
them the
opportunity to be more fully of service because of the
increased seeking. Is this,
in general,
correct?
RA: I am Ra. This is
the intention
which wanderers had
prior to
incarnation. There
are
many
wanderers
whose
dysfunction
with
regard
to the planetary
ways of your peoples have caused, to some extent, a
condition
of
being caught
up in
a configuration of
mind complex
activity which, to
the corresponding extent,
may prohibit
the intended service.
65.4 QUESTIONER:
I noticed
that you are speaking more slowly than usual. Is
there a reason
for this?
RA: I am Ra. This instrument is somewhat weak and, although strong
in vital energy and well able to function at this time, is
somewhat more fragile than
the usual condition we find. We may note a continuing
bearing of the physical
distortion called pain which has a weakening effect
upon physical energy.
In order
to use
the considerable store of
available energy
without harming the instrument we are attempting to channel
even more
narrow-band than is
our wont.
65.5 QUESTIONER: Thank you.
Now, have
I properly
analyzed the condition that creates the possibility of greater service as follows:
One, seniority by vibration
of incarnation has greatly polarized those upon the surface now, and the
influx of
wanderers has
greatly increased the
mental configuration, I might say, toward
things of
a more
spiritual nature. This,
I would
assume, would be
one of
the factors
creating a
better atmosphere for service.
Is this
correct?
RA: I am Ra. This is
correct.
65.6 QUESTIONER: Would the coming
changes as
we progress into
fourth density\Ifm speaking of changes
not only
in the
physical third-density planet due to the heating
effect but also the changes that are heralding
fourth-density vibrations, such as the ability of people to
perform what we term paranormal
activities\Ifm assuming that
both of
these are
also and
will act
as catalyst
to create
a greater
seeking. Is
this correct?
RA: I am Ra. This is partially correct. The paranormal events
occurring are not designed to increase
seeking but are manifestations of those whose
vibratory configuration enables these entities to
contact the gateway to intelligent infinity. These entities capable
of paranormal
service may
determine to be
of such
service on
a conscious level. This,
however, is
a function of the
entity and
its free
will and
not the
paranormal ability.
The correct portion of your statements is the greater
opportunity for service due
to the many changes which will offer many challenges,
difficulties, and seeming
distresses within your illusion to many who then
will seek to
understand, if we
may use
this misnomer, the
reason for
the malfunctioning of the
physical rhythms of
their planet.
Moreover, there exist probability/possibility vortices
which spiral towards your
bellicose actions. Many
of these vortices
are not
of the
nuclear war
but of
the less
annihilatory but more
lengthy so-called conventional
war. This situation,
if
formed
in
your
illusion,
would
offer
many
opportunities
for seeking
and for
service.
65.7 QUESTIONER:
How would conventional warfare offer the opportunities
for seeking and service?
RA: I am Ra. The possibility/probabilities exist for situations in
which great portions of your continent and the globe in general might
be involved
in
the type of warfare which you might liken to guerrilla warfare. The ideal of freedom
from the so-called invading force of either the
controlled fascism
or
the
equally
controlled
social
common
ownership
of
all things would stimulate great quantities of contemplation
upon the great polarization implicit
in
the
contrast
between
freedom
and
control.
In this scenario, which is being considered at this
time/space nexus, the idea of
obliterating
valuable
sites
and personnel would
not be
considered an
useful one. Other weapons would be used which do not destroy as
your nuclear arms would.
In this ongoing struggle the light of freedom would burn
within the mind/body/spirit
complexes capable of such polarization. Lacking the opportunity for overt expression of the love of freedom, the
seeking for inner
knowledge would take root, aided by those of the Brothers and
Sisters of
Sorrow which
remember their calling
upon this
sphere.
65.8 QUESTIONER: Are you
saying then
that this
possible condition of war
would be much more
greatly spread across the surface of the globe than anything
we have experienced in the past
and, therefore, touch
a larger
percentage of the
population in this
form of
catalyst?
RA: I am Ra. This is
correct. There are
those now
experimenting with one
of the major
weapons of
this scenario, that is
the so-called
psychotronic group
of devices, which are being experimentally used to cause such
alterations in wind and weather as will result in eventual
famine. If this program is
not countered and proves experimentally satisfactory, the
methods in this scenario would be made public. There would then
be what those whom you call
Russians hope to be a bloodless invasion of
their personnel in this and every land deemed valuable.
However, the peoples of
your culture have
little propensity for
bloodless surrender.
65.9 QUESTIONER: We would
seem to have dual catalysts
operating, and the question is which one is going to act first. The
prophecies, I will call them, made by Edgar Cayce indicated many earth changes, and I am wondering about
the mechanics of
describing what we
call the
future.
Ra, it
has been
stated, is
not a part
of time,
and yet
we concern
ourselves with probability/possibility
vortices. It
is very difficult
for me
to understand
how the
mechanism of prophecy
operates. What is
the value
of a prophecy such as Cayce made with respect to earth changes?
With respect
to all
of these
scenarios?
RA: I am Ra. Consider the shopper entering the store to purchase
food with
which to
furnish the
table for
the time
period you
call a
week. Some
stores have some items, others
a variant set of offerings. We speak of these
possibility/probability vortices, when asked,
with the
understanding that such
are as
a can,
jar, or
portion of
goods in
your store.
It is unknown to us, as we scan your time/space, whether
your peoples will
shop hither or yon. We can only name some of the items available for the choosing. The, shall we
say, record which the one you call Edgar read
from is useful in that same manner. There is less
knowledge in this material of other
possibility/probability vortices and
more attention paid to
the strongest
vortex.
We see the same vortex, but also see many others. Edgarfs material could be likened unto one hundred boxes of your cold cereal,
another vortex likened unto
three, or six, or fifty of another product which is eaten by
your peoples for breakfast.
That you will breakfast is close to certain. The
menu is your
own choosing.
The value of prophecy must be realized to be only that of
expressing possibilities.
Moreover, it must be, in our humble opinion, carefully taken
into
consideration that any
time/space viewing\whether by one
of your
time/space, or by one such as we who view the time/space
from a dimension, shall we
say, exterior to it\will have a quite difficult time
expressing time
measurement values. Thus prophecy given in specific
terms is
more interesting for
the content,
or type,
of possibility predicted than for
the space/time nexus
of its
supposed occurrence.
65.10 QUESTIONER: So we have the
distinct possibility
of two different types
of catalyst
creating an
atmosphere of seeking
that is
greater than
that which
we experience
at
present.
There
will
be
much
confusion,
especially
in the
scenario of
earth changes, simply
because there
have been
many predictions
of these changes by many groups giving various and sundry reasons for the changes. Can
you comment on the effectiveness of this
type of
catalyst and
the rather
wide pre-knowledge
of the coming
changes, but
also the
rather wide
variation in, shall
I say,
explanation for these
changes?
RA: I am Ra. Given the amount of strength of the
possibility/probability vortex which posits the expression by the planet itself of the
difficult birthing of the
planetary self into fourth density, it would be greatly
surprising
were
not
many which
have some
access to
space/time1 able to perceive
this vortex.
The amount
of this
cold cereal
in the
grocery, to
use our previous analogy, is
disproportionately large. Each which prophesies does so from an unique level, position, or vibratory
configuration. Thus biases and
distortions will accompany
much prophecy.
65.11 QUESTIONER: Well, this
entire scenario over
the next,
shall I say, twenty years seems to be aimed at
producing an increase in seeking and an
increase in the awareness of the natural creation, but also a
terrific amount
of confusion. Was
it the
pre-incarnative objective of many
of the
wanderers to attempt
to reduce
this confusion?
RA: I am Ra. It was the aim of wanderers to serve the entities of
this planet in whatever way
was requested, and it was also the aim of
wanderers that their
vibratory patterns might
lighten the
planetary vibration as
a whole, thus
ameliorating2 the effects
of planetary
1
In light of
the fact
that in
65.9 and
elsewhere Ra called
the activity
of prophecy
one of
viewing gtime/space,h Ra
presumably meant to
say gtime/spaceh here.
2
In this context,
ameliorate
may be
defined as
gto make
or become
better, more
bearable, or
more satisfactory; improve.h
disharmony and palliating3 any results of
this disharmony.
Specific intentions such as aiding in a situation not yet
manifest are not the aim
of wanderers. Light and love go where they are sought and
needed, and
their direction is not
planned aforetimes.
65.12 QUESTIONER: Then
each of the wanderers here acts as a function of the
biases he has developed in any way he sees fit to
communicate\or simply be
in his
polarity\to aid the
total consciousness of
the planet.
Is there any, shall I say, more physical way that he aids in\ What I mean is,
do his vibrations somehow add to the process, just as electrical
polarity or
charging a
battery or
something? Does that
also aid
the planet,
just the
physical presence of
the wanderers?
RA: I am Ra. This
is correct,
and the mechanism is
precisely as
you state. We intended this meaning
in
the
second
portion of
our previous answer.
You may at
this time
note that
as with
any entities, each
wanderer has
its unique abilities, biases,
and specialties, so
that from
each portion
of each
density represented among
the wanderers
comes an
array of
pre- incarnative
talents which then may be expressed upon this plane which
you now experience; so that each wanderer, in offering itself
before incarnation,
has some
special service to
offer in
addition to
the doubling effect of
planetary love and light and the basic function of serving as
beacon or shepherd.
Thus there are those of fifth density whose abilities to
express wisdom are great.
There are fourth- and sixth-density wanderers whose ability to serve as, shall we say, passive
radiators or broadcasters of love and love/light are
immense.
There are
many others
whose talents
brought into
this density
are quite
varied.
Thus wanderers have
three basic
functions once the
forgetting is penetrated,
the first
two being
basic, the
tertiary one
being unique
to that
particular mind/body/spirit complex.
We may
note at
this point
while you
ponder the
possibility/probability
3 In this
context, palliating may defined as gto reduce the violence of (a disease),h
or gto ease (symptoms) without curing the underlying
disease,h or gto moderate the intensity.h
vortices, that although you
have many,
many items
which cause
distress and thus
offer seeking and service opportunities, there is always one
container in that store of peace, love, light, and joy. This
vortex may be very small,
but to turn onefs back upon it is to forget the infinite
possibilities of the present moment. Could your planet polarize
towards harmony in one
fine,
strong
moment
of
inspiration?
Yes, my
friends. It
is not probable; but
it is
ever possible.
65.13 QUESTIONER: How
common in the universe is a mixed harvest for a planet
of both
positively and
negatively oriented mind/body/spirit
complexes?
RA: I am Ra. Among
planetary harvests which
yield an
harvest of
mind/body/spirit complexes: approximately 10% are
negative; approximately 60% are positive; and approximately 30% are
mixed with
nearly all
harvest being
positive.
In the event of mixed harvest it is almost
unknown for
the majority of
the harvest to be
negative. When a planet moves strongly towards the negative there
is almost
no opportunity for
harvestable positive polarization.
65.14 QUESTIONER:
Can you tell me why there is almost no opportunity in
that case?
RA The ability to polarize positively requires a certain
degree of self- determination.
65.15 QUESTIONER: Then as
these final days of the cycle transpire, if the harvest
were to occur now, today, it would have a certain number
harvested positively
and negatively, and a certain number of repeaters. I am going to assume that because
of the catalyst which will be experienced between
now
and the
actual harvesting time
these numbers
of harvestable entities
will increase.
Generally speaking, not particularly with
respect to
this planet,
but with
respect to general experience, shall we say, in harvesting, how
big an increase in
harvestable entities can
you logically assume
will occur
because of
the catalyst that occurs in the final period such as this one? Or am I making a mistake in assuming
that other planets have added catalyst at
the end
of a
harvesting period when
they have
a mixed
harvest?
RA: I am Ra. In the event
of mixed harvest there
is nearly always disharmony and, therefore, added catalyst in the form of your
so-called gearth
changes.h In
this assumption you are
correct.
It is the Confederationfs desire to serve those who may,
indeed, seek more intensely
because of
this added
catalyst. We
do not
choose to
attempt to
project
the success
of
added
numbers
to
the
harvest,
for this
would not
be appropriate. We
are
servants.
If we
are called,
we shall
serve with
all our
strength. To
count the
numbers is
without virtue.
65.16 QUESTIONER: Now
the added catalyst at the end of the cycle is a function
specifically of the orientation of the consciousness that
inhabits the planet.
The
consciousness
has
provided
the catalyst
for itself
in orienting
its thinking
in the
way it
has oriented
it, thus
acting upon
itself the
same as
catalyst of bodily pain and disease act upon the single
mind/body/spirit complex.
I made this analogy once before but reiterate it at this time to clarify
my own
thinking in
seeing the
planetary entity as
somewhat of
a single entity
made up of billions of mind/body/spirit complexes. Is my
viewpoint correct?
RA: I am Ra. You are
quite correct.
65.17 QUESTIONER: Then we
deal with an entity that has not yet formed a social
memory but is yet an entity, just as one of us can be called a
single entity. Can
we continue
this observation of
the, shall
I say,
conglomerate entity through
the galactic
entity, or
shall I
say, small
planetary system type
of entity?
Let me
try to
phrase it
this way.
Could I
look at
a single
sun in
its planetary
system as an entity and then look at a major galaxy with its
billions of stars as an entity? Can I continue this
extrapolation in this way?
RA: I am Ra. You can but
not within
the framework
of third-density space/time.
Let us attempt
to speak
upon this
interesting subject. In
your space/time you and your peoples are the
parents of that which is in the womb. The
earth, as you call it, is ready to be born, and the delivery is
not going smoothly. When
this entity has become born it will be instinct with the
social
memory
complex
of
its
parents
which
have
become
fourth-density positive. In this
density there is
a broader
view.
You may begin
to see
your relationship to
the Logos,
or sun,
with which
you are
most intimately associated. This is
not the
relationship of parent
to child
but of
Creator (that
is Logos)
to Creator
(that is
the mind/body/spirit complex
as Logos).
When this realization occurs you may then widen the field
of geyeshot,h if you will, infinitely
recognizing parts of the Logos throughout the One
Infinite Creation and feeling\with the roots of mind informing
the intuition\the parents aiding their planets in evolution in
reaches vast and unknown in
the creation, for this process occurs many, many times in the
evolution of the
creation as
an whole.
65.18 QUESTIONER: The wanderer
goes through
the forgetting process.
You mentioned that those who have both third- and
fourth-density bodies activated
now do not have
the forgetting that
the wanderer
has. I was just
wondering if, say, a
sixth-density wanderer were here with a third-density
body activated, would he have gone through a
forgetting that was in sections,
shall I
say,
with
a
forgetting
of fourth,
fifth, and
sixth densities? And if he were to have his
fourth-density body activated, he would have a
partial additional memory? And then another partial if
his fifth were activated? And
then the
full memory
if he had the
sixth activated? Does
this make
any sense?
RA: I am Ra.
No.
65.19 QUESTIONER: [chuckles] Thank you. The forgetting process was puzzling me because you said that
the fourth-density activated people, who were
here who had been harvestable,
did not have the same forgetting problem.
Could you tell
me why
the wanderer
loses his
memory?
RA: I am Ra. The reason
is twofold:
First, the genetic
properties of the
connection between the
mind/body/spirit complex and
the cellular
structure of
the body is
different for third
density than
for third/fourth density.
Secondly, the free will of third-density entities needs be
preserved. Thus wanderers
volunteer for third-density genetic, or DNA, connections to
the mind/body/spirit complex.
The forgetting process can be penetrated to the extent of
the wanderer remembering what
it is,
and why
it is
upon the
planetary sphere. However,
it would
be an
infringement if wanderers
penetrated the
forgetting so far
as to
activate the
more dense
bodies and,
thus, be
able to
live, shall we say, in a god-like manner. This would not be
proper for those
who have
chosen to
serve.
The new
fourth-density entities which are
becoming able
to demonstrate various
newer
abilities
are doing
so as
a result
of the
present experience, not as a result of memory.
There
are
always
a
few
exceptions,
and we
ask your forgiveness for constant
barrages of
over-generalization.
65.20 QUESTIONER: I
donft know
if this
question is
related to
what I
am trying
to get at or not, but Ifll ask
it and see. You mentioned in speaking of the
pyramids that the resonating chamber was used so that the adept
could meet the
self. Would
you explain
what you
meant by
that?
RA: I am Ra. One
meets the
self in
the center,
or deeps,
of the
being. The
so-called resonating chamber may
be likened
unto the
symbology of the
burial and resurrection of the body wherein the entity dies to
self, and, through this
confrontation of apparent loss and realization of essential
gain, is
transmuted into a
new and
risen being.
65.21 QUESTIONER: Could I
make the analogy of, in this apparent death, losing
the desires that are the illusory, common desires of
third density, and gaining the
desires of
total service
to others?
RA: I am Ra. You are perceptive. This was the purpose and intent of
this chamber as well as forming a necessary portion of the Kingfs
Chamber positionfs
effectiveness.
65.22 QUESTIONER:
Can you
tell me
what this
chamber did
to the
entity to
create this
awareness in
him?
RA: I am Ra. This chamber worked upon the mind and the body. The mind was affected by sensory
deprivation
and
the
archetypical reactions to
being buried
alive with
no possibility of extricating the self.
The body
was affected both by the mind configuration, and by the
electrical and piezoelectrical properties of the
materials which were
used in
the construction of
the resonating chamber.
This will be the last full query of this working. May we
ask if there are any
brief queries
at this time?
65.23 QUESTIONER: Is there
anything that
we can
do to
make the
instrument more
comfortable or improve
the contact?
RA: I am Ra. We
feel that
the instrument is well
supported, and that
all is
well. We caution each regarding this instrumentfs distortions
towards pain, for it
dislikes sharing these expressions, but as support group, this
instrument
subconsciously accepts each entityfs aid. All is in alignment. You
are conscientious. We thank
you for
this.
I am Ra.
I leave
you, my
friends, rejoicing in
the love
and the
light of
the One Infinite
Creator. Go forth, therefore, glorying in the power and in
the peace
of the
One Infinite
Creator. Adonai.
SESSION 66
AUGUST 12 ,
1981
66.0 RA: I
am Ra. I greet you in the love and in the light of the One
Infinite Creator.
We communicate now.
66.1 QUESTIONER:
Could you give
me an
indication of the
instrumentfs condition?
RA: I am Ra. The vital energies are somewhat depleted at this time
but not
seriously so. The physical energy level is extremely low. Otherwise,
it is
as previously
stated.
66.2 QUESTIONER: Is there
anything that we can do, staying within the First
Distortion, to seek aid from the Confederation in order
to alleviate the instrumentfs physical
problems?
RA: I am Ra. No.
66.3 QUESTIONER: Can you
tell me the most appropriate method for attempting
to alleviate the
instrumentfs physical problems?
RA: I am Ra. The basic material has been covered before concerning
the nurturing of this instrument. We recapitulate: the exercise
according to ability, not
to exceed appropriate parameters, the nutrition, the social intercourse with companions, the sexual activity in green ray or
above and, in general, the
sharing of the distortions of this groupfs individual
experiences in an
helpful, loving manner.
These things are
being accomplished with
what we
consider great harmony, given the density in
which you dance. The specific attention
and activities, with
which those with physical-complex distortions may
alleviate these distortions, are
known to
this instrument.
Finally, it is well
for this
instrument to continue
the practices it
has lately
begun.
66.4 QUESTIONER: Which practices are
those?
RA: I am Ra. These practices concern exercises which we have
outlined previously.
We
may
say that
the variety
of experiences which
this entity
seeks is helpful, as we have said before, but as this
instrument works in these practices
the distortion seems
less mandatory.
66.5
QUESTIONER: I
would like to investigate the mechanism of healing using
the crystallized healer. I am going to make a statement,
and I would appreciate it
if you
would correct
my thinking.
It seems to me that once the healer has become properly
balanced and unblocked with
respect to energy centers, it is possible for him to act in
some way as a collector and focuser of light the same way that,
or analogous to the way
that a pyramid works, taking or collecting light
through the left hand and emitting it
through the right. This then,
somehow, penetrating the first and seventh chakra envelope,
vibratory envelope, you might say, of
the body
and allowing
for the
realignment of energy
centers of
the entity to
be healed.
Ifm quite sure
that Ifm
not exactly
correct on
this and possibly
considerably
off. Could
you rearrange my thinking so
that it
makes sense?
RA: I am Ra. You are correct in your assumption that the
crystallized healer is analogous to the pyramidal action of the Kingfs
Chamber position.
There are
a few
adjustments we might
suggest.
Firstly, the energy
which is
used is
brought into
the field
complex of
the healer
by the outstretched hand used
in a
polarized sense. However,
this energy
circulates through the
various points of
energy to
the base of
the spine and, to a
certain extent, the feet; thus coming through the main
energy centers of
the healer,
spiraling through the
feet, turning at
the red
energy center towards a spiral at the yellow energy center, and
passing through the green
energy center in a microcosm of the Kingfs Chamber
energy configuration of prana. This then continuing for the
third spiral through the
blue energy center and being sent therefrom through the
gateway back
to intelligent infinity.
It is from the green center that the healing prana moves into the
polarized healing right hand
and therefrom
to the one to
be healed.
We may note that there are some who use the yellow-ray
configuration to transfer
energy, and
this may
be done,
but the
effects are
questionable\ and,
with regard to the relationship between the healer, the healing
energy, and
the seeker,
questionable due to
the propensity for the
seeker to
continue requiring such energy
transfers without any
true healing
taking place in
the absence
of the
healer due
to the
lack of
penetration of the
armoring shell of
which you
spoke.
66.6 QUESTIONER: Now, a
wanderer who
has an origin
from fifth
or sixth density can attempt such a
healing and have little or no results. This
indicates to me that there is some function of the activated
body, since the\
Can
you
tell
me
what
the
wanderer
has
lost,
and
why
it
is
necessary
for him to regain certain balances and abilities to perfect his
healing ability?
RA: I am Ra. You may see the wanderer as the infant attempting to verbalize
the sound complexes of your peoples. The memory of the ability to communicate is
within the infantfs undeveloped mind complex, but
the ability
to practice
or manifest
this, called
speech, is
not immediately forthcoming
due
to the limitations of the mind/body/spirit complex it
has chosen
to be
a part
of in
this experience.
So it is with the wanderer which, remembering the ease
with which adjustments can
be made in the home density, yet still, having entered
third density, cannot manifest that memory due to the
limitations of the chosen experience. The chances
of a
wanderer being able
to heal
in third
density are
only more
than those
native to
this density
because the
desire to
serve may
be stronger
and this
method of
service chosen.
66.7 QUESTIONER: What
about the ones with the dual\not the wanderers\but
the harvested and dual-activated third- and fourth-density-body entities? Are
they able
to heal
using the
techniques that we
have discussed?
RA: I am Ra. In many cases this is so, but as beginners of fourth
density the
desire may
not be present.
66.8 QUESTIONER: Ifm
assuming, then, that we have a wanderer with the desire
attempting to learn the techniques of healing while, shall I say, trapped in third density. He then, it
seems to me, is primarily concerned with the
balancing and
unblocking of
energy centers. Am
I correct in
this assumption?
RA: I am Ra. This is correct. Only insofar as the healer has become balanced may it be a channel
for the balancing of an other-self. The
healing
is first
practiced upon the self,
if we may
say this in another way.
66.9 QUESTIONER: Now
as the healer approaches an other-self to do the healing
we have a situation where the other-self has, through
programming of catalyst,
possibly created a condition which is viewed as a condition
needing healing. What
is the
situation, and what
are the
ramifications of the healer acting upon
a condition
of programmed catalyst
to bring
about healing?
Am I correct in assuming that in doing this healing, the
programmed catalyst
is useful
to the
one to
be healed
in that
the one
to be
healed then
becomes aware of what it wished to become aware of in programming the catalyst? Is this
correct?
RA: I am Ra. Your
thinking cannot be
said to
be completely incorrect but shows
a rigidity
which is
not apparent in
the flow
of the
experiential use of
catalyst.
The role of
the healer
is to
offer an
opportunity for realignment,
or aid
in realignment, of
either energy centers or some connection between the energies of mind and body, spirit and mind, or spirit and body.
This latter is very
rare.
The
seeker will then have the reciprocal opportunity to accept a novel view
of the
self, a
variant arrangement of patterns
of energy
influx. If
the entity, at any level, desires to remain in the configuration
of distortion which seems
to need healing, it will do so. If, upon the other hand, the seeker
chooses
the
novel
configuration, it is done through free
will.
This is one great difficulty with other forms of energy
transfer in that they do
not carry through the process of free will as this process is not
native to yellow ray.
66.10 QUESTIONER: What is
the difference, philosophically, between a
mind/body/spirit complex
healing itself through mental, shall I say,
configuration or it
being healed
by an
healer?
RA: I am Ra. You have a misconception. The healer does not heal. The crystallized healer is a
channel for intelligent energy which offers an
opportunity to an
entity that
it might
heal itself.
In no
case is
there an
other description of
healing. Therefore, there
is no
difference as long
as the healer never approaches one whose request for
aid has
not come
to it
previously. This is
also true
of the
more conventional healers
of your
culture, and
if these healers could
but fully
realize that they are responsible only for offering the
opportunity of healing, and not for the healing, many of these entities would
feel an enormous
load of
misconceived responsibility fall from
them.
66.11 QUESTIONER: Then in
seeking healing a mind/body/spirit complex would
then be seeking in some cases a source of gathered and
focused light energy. This
source could
be another
mind/body/spirit complex sufficiently
crystallized
for this purpose, or the pyramid shape, or possibly
something else. Is
this correct?
RA: I am Ra. These are
some of
the ways
an entity
may seek
healing. Yes.
66.12 QUESTIONER:
Could you tell me the other ways that the entity could
seek healing?
RA: I am Ra. Perhaps the greatest healer is within the self and may
be tapped
with continued meditation, as we
have suggested.
The many forms of healing available to your peoples\each have virtue
and may be deemed appropriate by any seeker who wishes to alter
the physical-complex
distortions or some connection between the various
portions of
the mind/body/spirit complex thereby.
66.13 QUESTIONER:
I have observed many activities known as psychic surgery in the area of the Philippine Islands. It was my
assumption that these healers are
providing what I would call a training aid, or a way of creating a reconfiguration of the mind of
the patient to be healed, as the relatively
naïve patient
observes the
action of
the healer
in seeing
the materialized blood, etc., then reconfigures the roots of
mind to
believe, you
might say,
the healing is done and, therefore, heals himself. Is this
analysis that I made
correct?
RA: I am Ra. This
is correct.
We may speak slightly further
upon this
type of
opportunity.
There are times
when the
malcondition to be
altered is
without emotional,
mental, or spiritual interest to the entity and is merely that
which has, perhaps by chance genetic arrangement, occurred. In
these cases
that which is apparently dematerialized will remain dematerialized and may be
observed as
so by any
observer.
The malcondition which has
an emotional, mental, or
spiritual charge is
likely not
to remain dematerialized in
the sense
of the
showing of
the
objective referent to an observer. However, if the
opportunity has been taken
by the seeker, the apparent malcondition of the physical complex will
be at variance with the actual health, as you call this distortion,
of the seeker; and
the lack of experiencing the distortions which the objective referent would suggest
still held
sway.
For instance, in
this instrument the
removal of
three small
cysts was
the removal of
material having no interest to the entity. Thus these growths
remained
dematerialized after the
so-called psychic surgery experience.
In other psychic surgery the kidneys of this instrument
were carefully offered a
new configuration of beingness which the entity embraced.
However,
this
particular
portion of
the mind/body/spirit complex carried
a great deal of emotional, mental, and
spiritual charge due
to this
distorted functioning being
the cause
of great
illness, in
a certain configuration
of events, which culminated in this entityfs conscious decision to be of service.
Therefore, any objective scanning of this entityfs renal complex would indicate the rather extreme
dysfunctional aspect which it showed previous to
the psychic
surgery experience,
as you
call it.
The key is not in the continuation of the
dematerialization of distortion to the eye of the beholder but, rather, lies in the choosing of
the newly materialized configuration which exists
in time/space.
66.14 QUESTIONER:
Would you explain
that last
comment about
the configuration
in time/space?
RA: I am Ra. Healing is
done in the
time/space portion of
the mind/body/spirit
complex, is adopted by the form-making, or etheric, body and is then given to the space/time physical illusion for
use in the activated
yellow-ray mind/body/spirit complex. It is the adoption of the configuration which you call health by the etheric body in
time/space which is the key
to what you call health, not any event which occurs in
space/time.
In this process
you may
see the
transdimensional aspect of
what you
call will,
for it is the will, the seeking, the desire of the entity which
causes the indigo body
to use
the novel
configuration and to
reform the
body which
exists in
space/time.
This
is
done
in an
instant and
may be
said to
operate without regard to
time.
We may note
that in
the healing
of very
young children there
is often
an apparent
healing by
the healer in
which the
young entity
has no
part.
This is never so, for the mind/body/spirit complex in
time/space is always capable
of willing the distortions it chooses for experience no matter what the apparent age,
as you
call it,
of the
entity.
66.15 QUESTIONER: Is this
desire and
will that
operates through to
the time/space section a function only of the entity who is healed, or
is it also the function of
the healer, the
crystallized healer?
RA: I am Ra. May we take this opportunity to say that this is the
activity of
the
Creator.
To
specifically
answer
your
query,
the
crystallized
healer has no will.
It offers an opportunity without attachment to the outcome,
for it
is aware
that all
is one,
and that
the Creator
is knowing
Itself.
66.16 QUESTIONER: Then the
desire must be strong within the mind/body/spirit
complex who seeks healing to be healed in order for the healing
to occur? Is
this correct?
RA: I am Ra. This is correct on one level or another. An entity may
not consciously seek
healing
and
yet
subconsciously be aware
of the
need to
experience the new set of
distortions which result from healing. Similarly
an entity may
consciously desire healing
greatly but
within the
being, at
some level, find some cause
whereby certain configurations which seem
quite distorted are, in
fact, at
that level,
considered appropriate.
66.17 QUESTIONER: I assume
that the
reason for
assuming the
distortions appropriate would be that
these distortions would aid the entity in its
reaching its ultimate objective, which is a movement along the
path of evolution in
the desired
polarity. Is
this correct?
RA: I am Ra. This is
correct.
66.18 QUESTIONER: Then in
the case
of an
entity who
becomes aware
of its
polarization with respect
to service
to others,
it might
find a
paradoxical situation in the case where it was unable to fully serve
because of distortions
chosen to reach that understanding which it has reached. At this point
it would
seem that
the entity
who was
aware of
the mechanism might,
through meditation, understand the necessary
mental configuration for
alleviating the physical
distortion so that
it could
be of
greater service to others at this particular nexus. Am I
correct in this thinking?
RA: I am Ra. You are correct although we might note that there are
often complex reasons for the programming of a distorted physical
complex pattern.
In any
case, meditation is
always an
aid to knowing
the self.
66.19 QUESTIONER:
Is a vertical positioning of the spine useful or helpful
in the meditative
procedure?
RA: I am Ra. It is
somewhat helpful.
66.20 QUESTIONER: I have a written question, two of them actually. The
first is would you please list the polarities within the body
which are related to the balancing
of the
energy centers of
the various
bodies of
the unmanifested entity?
RA: I am Ra. In this question there lies a great deal of thought
which we appreciate. It
is possible
that the
question itself may
serve to
aid meditations upon
this particular subject. Each
unmanifested self is
unique. The
basic polarities have to
do with
the balanced
vibratory rates and
relationships between the first three energy centers and, to a lesser extent,
each of
the other
energy centers.
May we
answer more
specifically?
66.21 QUESTIONER: Possibly in the
next session
we will
expand on
that.
I would like to ask the second question. What are the
structure and contents of
the archetypical mind, and how does the archetypical mind
function in informing the intuition and conscious mind of an
individual mind/body/spirit complex?
RA: I am Ra. You must realize that we offered these concepts to you
so that you might grow in
your own knowledge of the self through the
consideration of them. We
would prefer, especially for this latter query, to
listen to the observations upon this subject which the
student of these exercises
may make and then suggest further avenues of the refinement of these inquiries. We
feel we
might be
of more
aid in
this way.
66.22 QUESTIONER: You
mentioned that an energizing spiral is emitted from the
top of any
pyramid, and
that you
could benefit by
placing this
under the
head for
a period
of thirty
minutes or
less. Can
you tell
me how
this third
spiral
is helpful,
and what help it
gives the entity
who is receiving
it?
RA: I am Ra. There are
substances which you
may ingest
which cause
the physical vehicle
to experience distortions towards an
increase of energy.
These substances are crude, working rather roughly upon
the body complex,
increasing the flow
of adrenaline.
The vibration offered by
the energizing spiral of
the pyramid
is such
that each cell,
both
in
space/time
and
in
time/space,
is
charged
as
if
hooked to
your
electricity.
The
keenness
of
mind,
the
physical
and sexual
energy of
body, and
the attunement of
will of
spirit are
all touched
by this
energizing influence. It
may be
used in
any of
these ways.
It is possible to over-charge a battery, and this is the
cause of our cautioning any
who use
such pyramidal energies to
remove the
pyramid after a
charge has
been received.
66.23 QUESTIONER:
Is there a
best material, or
optimal size,
for the
small pyramid
to go
beneath the
head?
RA: I am Ra. Given that
the proportions are
such as
to develop
the spirals
in
the
Giza
pyramid,
the
most
appropriate
size for
use beneath
the head
is an overall
height small enough to make placing it under the cushion of
the head
a comfortable
thing.
66.24 QUESTIONER: Therefs no
best material?
RA: I am Ra. There are better materials which are, in your system of barter, quite dear. They are
not that much better than substances which
we have mentioned before.1
The only incorrect substances would be the
baser metals.
66.25 QUESTIONER: Now, you
mentioned the problems with the action in the
Kingfs Chamber of
the Giza-type pyramid.
I am assuming if
we used
the same
geometrical configuration that is used at the pyramid at Giza, this would
be perfectly all right for the pyramid placed beneath the head since we wouldnft be using
the Kingfs Chamber radiations but only the third
spiral from the top. And Ifm also asking would it be better to
use a 60‹ apex angle than
the larger apex angle? Would it provide a better energy
source?
RA: I am Ra. For energy through the apex angle, the Giza pyramid
offers an excellent model. Simply
be sure
the pyramid
is so
small that
there is
no
1 Mentioned before in
57.19 and
58.14.
entity small enough
to crawl
inside it.
66.26 QUESTIONER: I assume
that this energy, then, this spiraling light energy, is
somehow absorbed by the energy field of the body. Is this
somehow connected
to the
indigo energy
center? Am
I correct in
this guess?
RA: I am Ra. This
is incorrect. The properties of
this energy
are such
as to
move within the field of the physical complex and irradiate
each cell of the
space/time body and, as this is done, irradiate also the time/space equivalent
which
is closely aligned with the space/time yellow-ray body.
This is not a function of the etheric body or of free
will. This is a radiation much like
your
sunfs
rays.
Thus it
should be
used with
care.
66.27 QUESTIONER:
How many applications of thirty minutes or less during a diurnal period would
be appropriate?
RA: I am Ra. In most cases, no more than one. In a few cases,
especially where the energy will be used for spiritual work,
experimentation with two shorter
periods might
be possible,
but any
feeling of
sudden weariness would
be a
sure sign that the entity
had been
over-radiated.
66.28 QUESTIONER:
Can this energy help in any way as far as healing of
physical distortions?
RA: I am Ra. There is no application for direct healing using this
energy, although if
used in
conjunction with meditation it
may offer
to a
certain percentage
of entities some aid in meditation. In most cases it is most
helpful in alleviating weariness and in the stimulation of
physical or sexual
activity.
66.29 QUESTIONER: In a
transition from third
to fourth
density we have two other
possibilities other than
the type
that we
are experiencing now.
We have the
possibility of a totally positively polarized harvest, and the
possibility of a totally
negatively polarized harvest that, I understand, have
occurred elsewhere in the universe many times. When
there is a totally negatively
polarized harvest, when a whole planet, that is, has negatively polarized and makes
the transition from
third to
fourth density, does
the planet
have the experience of the distortion of disease that this planet
now experiences prior to
that transition?
RA: I am Ra. You are perceptive. The negative harvest is one of
intense disharmony, and the
planet will
express this.
66.30 QUESTIONER: The
planet has a certain set of conditions prior to transition
into fourth density, that is in late third density, and
then the conditions are different
in early
fourth density. Could
you give
me an
example of
a negatively polarized planet and the conditions in late third
density and early
fourth density, so
that I
can see
how they
change?
RA: I am Ra. The vibrations from third to fourth density change on a negatively
oriented
planet
precisely
as
they
do
upon
a
positively
oriented planet. With
fourth-density negative comes
many abilities and
possibilities of which
you are
familiar. The
fourth density is
more dense,
and it is far
more difficult to
hide the
true vibrations of the
mind/body/spirit
complex. This enables
fourth-density negatives, as
well as
positives, the chance to form social memory complexes. It enables negatively oriented entities the
opportunity for a
different set
of parameters with which to show their power over others and to be
of service to the self. The conditions are the
same as
far as
the vibrations are concerned.
66.31 QUESTIONER: I was
concerned about the amount of physical distortions,
disease, and that sort of thing in third-density negative just before harvest and
in
fourth-density negative
just after
harvest or
in transition. What are
the
conditions of
the
physical
problems,
disease,
etc.,
at
late
third-density
negative?
RA: I am Ra. Each planetary experience
is unique.
The problems, shall
we say,
of bellicose
actions are
more likely
to be
of pressing
concern to
late third-density
negative entities than the earthfs reactions to negativity of
the planetary mind, for it is often by such warlike attitudes
on a global scale
that the
necessary negative polarization
is achieved.
As fourth density occurs there is a new planet and new
physical vehicle system
gradually expressing itself, and the parameters of bellicose actions become
those of
thought rather than
manifested weapons.
66.32 QUESTIONER: Well then
is physical
disease and
illness, as we
know it on
this planet, rather widespread on a third-density
negative planet just before harvest into
fourth-density negative?
RA: I am Ra. Physical-complex distortions of which you
speak are likely to be less found as fourth-density negative begins to be a probable choice of
harvest due
to the
extreme interest in
the self which
characterizes the
harvestable third-density negative entity.
Much more
care is
taken of
the physical body
as well as much more discipline being offered to the self
mentally.
This is an orientation of
great self-interest and
self-discipline.
There are still instances of the types of disease which are
associated with the
mind-complex distortions of
negative emotions such
as anger.
However, in an harvestable entity these emotional distortions
are much more
likely to be used as catalyst in an expressive and destructive sense
as regards
the object
of anger.
66.33 QUESTIONER: I am
trying to understand the way that disease and bodily
distortions are generated with respect to polarities,
both positive and negative. It
seems that
they are
generated in some
way to
create the
split or
polarization, that they
have a
function in
creating the
original polarization that occurs
in third-density. Is
this correct?
RA: I am Ra. This is not precisely correct. Distortions of the
bodily or mental
complex
are
those
distortions
found in
beings which
have need
of experiences
which aid in polarization. These polarizations may be those of entities
which have
already chosen the
path or
polarization to be
followed.
It is more likely for positively oriented individuals to
be experiencing distortions
within the physical complex due to the lack of consuming interest in
the self
and the
emphasis on
service to
others.
Moreover, in an unpolarized entity catalyst of the
physical distortion nature will
be generated
at random.
The hopeful
result is,
as you say,
the original
choice of polarity. Oftentimes this choice is not made, but the
catalyst continues to
be generated.
In
the negatively oriented individual the physical body is likely to be more
carefully tended and
the mind
disciplined against physical distortions.
66.34 QUESTIONER: This planet,
to me,
seems to
be what
I would
call a
cesspool of distortions. This includes all diseases and malfunctions of the physical body in
general. It would seem to me that, on the average, this planet
would be
very, very
high on
the list
if we
just took
the overall
amount of
these problems. Am I
. .
. is
my feeling
correct in
this assumption?
RA: I am Ra. We will review
previous material.2
Catalyst is offered to the entity. If it is not used by
the mind complex it will then filter through to the body complex and manifest as
some form of physical
distortion. The more efficient the use of catalyst, the less physical distortion to
be found.
There are, in
the case
of those
you call
wanderers, not only
a congenital
difficulty in dealing with the third-density vibratory
patterns, but also a recollection,
however
dim, that these distortions are not necessary or usual in
the home
vibration.
We over-generalize as always, for there are many cases of
pre-incarnative decisions which result in
physical or mental limitations and distortions,
but we feel that you are
addressing the question of widespread distortions
towards misery of
one form or
another.
Indeed,
on some third-density planetary spheres catalyst has been used
more efficiently. In the case of your planetary sphere there is
much inefficient use of
catalyst and, therefore,
much physical distortion.
We have
enough energy
available for
one query
at this
time.
66.35 QUESTIONER: Then I
will ask if there is anything that we can do to make
the instrument more comfortable or improve
the contact?
RA: I am Ra. Continue as
always in
love. All
is well.
You are
conscientious.
I am Ra. I leave you in the love and in the light of the
One Infinite Creator. Go
forth, rejoicing in the power and the peace of the One
Infinite Creator. Adonai.
2 Originally covered in
61.7.
SESSION 67
AUGUST 15 ,
1981
67.0 RA: I
am Ra and I greet
you in
the love
and in
the light
of the
One Infinite
Creator. I communicate
now.
67.1 QUESTIONER: Could you first
give us
the instrumentfs condition, please?
RA: I am Ra. The
vital energies are
more closely
aligned with
the amount
of distortion normal to this entity than previous asking
showed. The physical
complex energy levels are somewhat less strong than at the
previous
asking.
The
psychic
attack
component
is
exceptionally
strong
at this
particular nexus.
67.2 QUESTIONER: Can you describe what you call the psychic attack component
and tell
me why
it is
strong at
this particular time?
RA: I am Ra. We shall elect not to retrace previously given
information but,
rather, elect
to note
that the
psychic attack upon
this instrument is at
a constant
level as
long as
it continues
in this
particular service.
Variations
towards the distortion of intensity of attack occur due to the opportunities presented by
the entity
in any weakness. At
this particular nexus
the entity
has been
dealing with
the distortion which you
call pain
for some
time, as
you call this
measurement, and this
has a
cumulatively weakening effect upon
physical energy levels. This creates a particularly favorable target of
opportunity, and the
entity of
which we
have previously
spoken has taken this opportunity to attempt to be of service
in its
own way.
It is fortunate for the ongoing vitality of this contact
that the instrument is a
strong-willed
entity with
little tendency towards
the distortion called among
your peoples, hysteria, since the dizzying effects of this attack
have been
constant and
at times disruptive for
several of
your diurnal periods.
However, this particular entity is adapting well to the
situation without undue distortions towards
fear. Thus
the psychic
attack is
not successful but does
have some
draining influence upon
the instrument.
67.3
QUESTIONER: I will
ask if I am correct in this analysis. We would consider
that the entity
making this
so-called attack is
offering its
service with
respect to its distortion in our polarized condition now
so that we may more
fully appreciate its
polarity, and we
are appreciative and
thank this
entity for
its attempt
to serve
our One
Creator in
bringing to
us knowledge
in, shall
I say,
a more
complete sense. Is
this correct?
RA: I am Ra. There is
no correctness or
incorrectness to your
statement. It is
an expression of a positively polarized and balanced view of
negatively polarized
actions
which has the effect of debilitating the strength of the
negatively polarized actions.
67.4 QUESTIONER:
We would
welcome the services of the entity who uses, and I
will use the misnomer, you might say, of attack, since I
do not consider this an
attack but
an offering of
service, and
we welcome this
offering of
service\but we would be able, I believe, to make more full use
of the service
if it
were not
physically disabling the instrument in
a minor
way. For
with a
greater physical ability
she would
be able
to more
appreciate the
service.
We would greatly appreciate it if the service was carried on in some manner which we
could welcome in even greater love than at
present. This, I assume, would
be some service that would not include the
dizzying effect.
I am trying to understand the mechanism
of this
service by
the entity that
seems to be constantly with us, and I am trying to understand
the origin of this entity
and the mechanism of greeting us. I will make a statement
that is probably not only incorrect but is a function of my
extreme limitation
in understanding the
other densities and
how they
work.
I am guessing that this particular entity is a member of
the Orion Confederation and
is possibly,
or possibly
not, incarnate in
a body
of the
appropriate density, which
I assume is
the fifth,
and by
mental discipline he
has been
able to
project a
portion if
not all
of his
consciousness to our
coordinates, you might say,
here, and it is possibly one of the seven bodies
that make up his mind/body/spirit complex. Is any of
this correct, and can you
tell me
what is
correct or
incorrect about that
statement?
RA: I am Ra. The statement is substantially correct.
67.5 QUESTIONER: Would you
rather not give me information as to the specifics
of my statement?
RA: I am Ra. We did not perceive a query in further detail. Please
re- question.
67.6 QUESTIONER:
Which body, with
respect to
the colors,
does the
entity use
to travel to us?
RA: I am Ra. This query is not particularly simple to answer due to
the transdimensional
nature, not only of space/time to time/space, but from density to density. The time/space light or fifth-density body
is used while the
space/time fifth-density body remains in fifth density. The assumption that the consciousness is projected thereby is
correct. The assumption
that this conscious vehicle, attached to the space/time fifth- density physical complex, is that vehicle which works in this
particular service
is correct.
67.7 QUESTIONER: I
undoubtedly will ask
several very
uninformed and poor
questions. However, I was
trying to understand certain concepts having
to do
with the
illusion, I
shall say,
of the
polarization that seems
to exist
at certain density levels in the creation and how can the
mechanism of interaction of
consciousness\ It is a very difficult subject for me and
therefore I ask your
forgiveness for my poor questions, but it seems to me
that the fifth-density entity is attracted in some way
to our group by the polarization of this group which acts,
somehow, as a beacon to the entity.
Am I
correct?
RA: I am Ra. This
is, in
substance, correct, but
the efforts of
this entity
are put
forward only reluctantly. The usual attempts upon positively
oriented entities, or
groups of entities, are made, as we have said, by minions of the fifth-density
Orion leaders; these
are fourth-density. The normal
gambit of such
fourth-density attack is the tempting of the entity or group of
entities away from total
polarization towards service to others and toward
the
aggrandizement of self, or of social organizations with
which the
self identifies.
In the case of this particular group, each was given a
full range of temptations to cease being of service to each other and to the
One Infinite Creator. Each
entity declined these
choices and,
instead, continued
with no significant deviations from the desire for a purely
other-self service orientation.
At this point one of the fifth-density entities
over-seeing such detuning processes determined that it
would be necessary to terminate the group by
what you might
call magical
means, as
you understand ritual
magic. We
have previously discussed
the potential
for the
removal of
one of this
group by such attack and have noted that, by far, the
most vulnerable is the instrument
due to
its pre-incarnative physical-complex distortions.
67.8 QUESTIONER: In order
for this group to be fully in service to the Creator,
since we recognize this fifth-density entity as the
Creator, we must also attempt to serve, in any way we can, this entity. Is it
possible for you to communicate to
us the
desires of
this entity,
if there
are any,
in addition
to simply ceasing the reception and dissemination of that which
you provide
for us?
RA: I am Ra. This entity has two desires. The first, and foremost,
is to, shall
we
say,
misplace
one or
more of
this group
in a
negative orientation so
that it may choose to be of service along the path of service to
self. The objective
which
must precede this is the termination of the physical
complex viability of
one of
this group
while the
mind/body/spirit complex is
within a
controllable configuration.
May we say
that although we
of Ra
have limited
understanding, it is
our belief that
sending this entity love and light, which each of the group is
doing, is the most helpful catalyst which the group may offer
to this entity.
67.9 QUESTIONER:
We find
a\ Ifm
sorry, continue if
you wish
to continue
with it.
RA: I am Ra. We were
about to
note that
this entity
has been
as neutralized as
possible, in
our estimation, by this
love offering, and
thus its continued
presence is, perhaps, the understandable limit for each
polarity of the various views of service which each may render
to the other.
67.10 QUESTIONER: We
have a paradoxical situation in that in order to fully serve
the Creator at this level in the polarized section, you
might say, of the creation, we
have requests from
those whom
we serve
in this
density for
Rafs information. In fact, I just had one by telephone a short
while ago. However, we
have requests from,
in this
particular case, another
density not
to disseminate this information. We have
the Creator,
in fact,
requesting two seemingly
opposite activities of
this group.
It would be very helpful if we could reach a condition of
full, total, complete
service in such a way that we were, by every thought and activity, serving the
Creator to
the very best
of our ability. Is
it possible
for you to solve, or possible for the fifth-density
entity who offers its service to
solve, the
paradox that
I have
observed?
RA: I am Ra. It is
quite possible.
67.11 QUESTIONER: Then how
could we
solve this
paradox?
RA: I am Ra. Consider, if you will, that you have no ability not to
serve the Creator since all is the Creator. In your individual growth
patterns appear
the basic
third-density choice. Further, there
are overlaid
memories of
the positive
polarizations of your
home density. Thus
your particular orientation is
strongly polarized towards
service to
others and
has attained
wisdom as
well as
compassion.
You do not have merely two opposite requests for
service. You
will find
an infinite array of contradictory requests for information, or
lack of information from this source if you listen carefully to
those whose
voices you
may hear.
This is
all one
voice to
which you
resonate upon a
certain frequency. This
frequency determines your choice
of service
to the
One Creator. As it happens
this groupfs
vibratory patterns and
those of
Ra are compatible and
enable us to speak through this instrument with your support. This
is a
function of
free will.
A portion, seemingly, of the Creator rejoices at your
choice to question us regarding
the evolution of spirit. A seemingly separate portion would wish for multitudinous answers to a
great range
of queries
of a
specific nature. Another seemingly separate
group of your peoples would wish this
correspondence through this instrument to cease, feeling it to
be of a negative
nature. Upon
the many
other planes
of existence
there are
those whose every
fiber
rejoices
at your
service and
those, such
as the
entity of
whom you have been speaking, which wish only to terminate the
life upon the third-density
plane of this instrument. All are the Creator.
There
is
one
vast
panoply
of biases
and
distortions,
colors
and hues,
in an
unending pattern.
In the case
of those
with whom
you, as
entities and
as a group,
are not
in resonance, you
wish them
love, light,
peace, joy,
and bid
them well.
No more
than this
can you
do, for
your portion
of the
Creator is
as it is,
and your
experience and offering of experience, to be valuable, needs be more and
more a
perfect representation of
who you
truly are.
Could you, then, serve a negative entity by offering the instrumentfs life? It is
unlikely that you
would find
this a
true service.
Thus you may see, in many cases, the loving
balance being achieved:
the love being offered, light being
sent,
and
the
service
of
the
service-to-self oriented entity gratefully
acknowledged while being rejected as not being
useful in your
journey at
this time.
Thus you
serve One
Creator without paradox.
67.12 QUESTIONER: This particular
entity is
able to
create, with
its service, a dizzying effect on the
instrument. Could you describe the mechanics of
such a
service?
RA: I am Ra. This instrument, in the small times of its incarnation,
had the distortion in the area of the otic complex of many
infections which caused
great difficulties at this small age, as you would call it. The
scars of these
distortions remain, and, indeed, that which you call the sinus
system remains distorted. Thus the
entity works
with these
distortions to produce a loss of the balance
and a slight lack of ability to use the optic
apparatus.
67.13 QUESTIONER: I
was wondering
about the
magical, shall I say, principles behind the fifth-density entity giving this service and his ability to give it. Why is he able to utilize these particular physical
distortions from a philosophical or
magical point of
view?
RA: I am Ra. This entity is able to, shall we say, penetrate in
time/space configuration the field
of this
particular entity. It
has moved through
the quarantine
without any vehicle and, thus, has been more able to escape
detection by
the net of
the Guardians.
This is the great virtue of the magical working whereby consciousness is sent forth,
essentially without vehicle, as light. The light would work
instantly upon an untuned individual by
suggestion; that is,
the stepping
out in
front of
the traffic because the
suggestion is that
there is
no traffic. This
entity, as each in this group, is enough disciplined in the ways of love
and light
that it is not
suggestible to any
great extent.
However, there is a predisposition of the physical
complex which this entity is making maximal use of as regards the instrument,
hoping, for instance, by means of increasing
dizziness to
cause the
instrument to fall
or
to,
indeed,
walk
in
front
of
your
traffic
because
of
impaired
vision.
The magical principles, shall we say, may be loosely translated into your
system
of
magic
whereby
symbols
are used
and traced
and visualized in
order to
develop the
power of
the light.
67.14 QUESTIONER: Do you
mean then
that this
fifth-density entity visualizes
certain symbols? I am assuming
that these
symbols are
of a nature
where their continued
use
would
have
some
power
or
charge.
Am
I
correct?
RA: I am Ra. You are correct. In fifth density light is as visible a
tool as your pencilfs
writing.
67.15 QUESTIONER: Then am
I correct
in assuming
this entity
configures the light
into symbology, that is
what we would call a physical presence? Is this
correct?
RA: I am Ra. This is incorrect. The light is used to create a
sufficient purity of environment for the entity to place its consciousness
in a carefully created light
vehicle which then
uses the
tools of
light to
do its
working.
The will
and presence are
those of
the entity
doing the
working.
67.16 QUESTIONER:
Are you
familiar with
a book
that the
instrument and I
wrote approximately twelve
years ago
called The
Crucifixion Of Esmerelda
Sweetwater, in particular
the banishing
ritual used
to bring
the entities
to Earth?
RA: I am Ra. This is
correct.
67.17 QUESTIONER: Were there
any incorrectnesses in our writing with respect to
the way this
was performed?
RA: I am Ra. The incorrectnesses occurred only due to the difficulty
an author
would have in describing the length of training necessary to enable the ones known in
that particular writing as Theodore and Pablo in the
necessary disciplines.
67.18 QUESTIONER: It has
seemed to
me that that
book has, somehow, in
its entirety, been a
link to
many of
those whom
we have
met since
we wrote
it
and
to
many
of
the
activities
we have
experienced. Is this
correct?
RA: I am Ra. This is
quite so.
67.19 QUESTIONER: I
will ask about that in a later session\since I donft want to
get off the
track\because it has
something to do
with the
mechanics of
time, which
I am
very puzzled
about.
But I would ask then: the fifth-density entity in coming
here to offer us service, as you mentioned, penetrated the quarantine. Was this
done through one of the
windows, or was this because of his, shall I say,
magical ability?
RA: I am Ra. This was done through a very slight window which less magically
oriented entities
or groups
could not
have used
to advantage.
67.20 QUESTIONER: Now, the
main point of this line of questioning has to do
with the First
Distortion and the
fact that
this window
existed. Was
this, shall
I say, a portion
of the
random window
effect? And
are we experiencing the
same
type
of
balancing
in
receiving
the
offerings of this
entity
as the
planet in
general receives because of
the window
effect?
RA: I am Ra. This is precisely correct. As the planetary sphere
accepts more highly evolved positive
entities or groups with information to offer,
the same opportunity must be offered to similarly wise
negatively oriented entities or
groups.
67.21 QUESTIONER: Then
we experience in this seeming difficulty the, what I
would call, effect of the wisdom of the First Distortion,
and for that reason must fully
accept
the
wisdom
of
that
which
we
experience.
This is
my personal
view. Is
it congruent
with Rafs?
RA: I am Ra. In our view we would perhaps go further in expressing appreciation of this
opportunity. This is an intensive opportunity in that
it is
quite markèd
in its
effects, both actual
and potential, and
as it
affects the
instrumentfs distortions towards pain and other difficulties, such as the dizziness, it enables the
instrument to continuously choose to serve
others and
to serve
the Creator.
Similarly it offers a continual opportunity for each in
the group to express support under more distorted, or difficult, circumstances of the other-self experiencing the brunt,
shall we say, of this attack, thus being able to
demonstrate the love and light of the Infinite Creator; and,
furthermore, choosing working by working to continue to
serve as
messengers for this
information
which
we
attempt
to
offer
and
to
serve
the
Creator
thereby.
Thus the opportunities are quite noticeable as well as
the distortions caused by
this circumstance.
67.22 QUESTIONER:
Thank you. Is
this so-called attack
offered to
myself and
Jim as well as
the instrument?
RA: I am Ra. This is
correct
67.23 QUESTIONER: I
personally have felt
no effect
that I
am aware of. Is it possible
for you
to tell
me how
we are
offered this
service?
RA: I am Ra. The QUESTIONER: has
been offered the service of doubting the
self and of becoming disheartened over various distortions of the personal nature. This entity
has not chosen to use these opportunities, and the
Orion
entity
has basically
ceased
to
be interested in
maintaining constant surveillance
of this
entity.
The scribe is under constant surveillance and has
been offered
numerous opportunities
for the intensification of the mental/emotional distortions
and, in some cases, the connection matrices between
mental/emotional complexes
and the physical complex counterpart. As this entity has
become
aware of
these attacks it
has become
much less pervious to them.
This is the particular cause of the great intensification
and constancy of the
surveillance of the instrument, for it is the weak link due to factors beyond its control
within this
incarnation.
67.24 QUESTIONER: Is it
within the
First Distortion to tell
me why
the instrument experienced so many physical distortions
during the new times
of its
incarnation?
RA: I am Ra. This is
correct.
67.25 QUESTIONER: In
that case can you answer me as to why the instrument
experienced so much
during its
early years?
RA: I am Ra. We were affirming the correctness of your assumption
that such answers
would be
breaking the
Way of Confusion.
It is
not appropriate for
such answers
to be laid out
as a
table spread
for dinner.
It is
appropriate that the
complexes of
opportunity involved be
contemplated.
67.26 QUESTIONER: Then
there is no other service that we can at this time offer
that fifth-density entity of
the Orion
group who
is so
constantly with us.
As I
see it
now there
is nothing
that we
can do
for him
from your
point of
view? Is
this correct?
RA: I am Ra. This is correct. There is great humor in your attempt
to be of polarized
service to
the opposite polarity. There
is a
natural difficulty in doing so since what you consider service is considered by
this entity non-service. As you send this entity love and light and wish it well it
loses its polarity and needs
to
regroup.
Thus
it
would
not
consider
your service
as such.
On the other hand, if you allowed it to be of service by
removing this instrument
from your midst, you might, perhaps, perceive this as not
being of
service.
You have here a balanced and polarized view of the
Creator: two services offered, mutually
rejected, and
in a
state of
equilibrium in
which free
will is preserved
and each allowed to go upon its own path of experiencing the
One Infinite Creator.
67.27 QUESTIONER: Thank you.
In closing that
part of
the discussion
I would
just say that if
there is
anything that
we can do
that is
within our
ability\and I
understand that there are many things such as the ones that you just mentioned that are not within
our ability\that we could do for this
particular entity, if you would in the future communicate its
requests to us,
we will at least consider them because we would like to serve in
every respect. Is
this agreeable to
you?
RA: I am Ra. We perceive that we have not been able to clarify your service
versus its
desire for
service. You
need, in
our humble
opinion, to
look at the humor of the situation and relinquish your desire
to serve where
no service
is requested.
The magnet
will attract
or repel.
Glory in
the strength of
your polarization, and
allow others
of opposite
polarity to
similarly do so,
seeing the
great humor
of this
polarity and
its complications in view of the unification in sixth density of
these two paths.
67.28 QUESTIONER: Thank
you very much. I have a statement here that I will
quickly read and have you comment on the accuracy or
inaccuracy. In general, the
archetypical mind is a representation of facets of the One
Infinite Creator.1
1 Here, Don is reading a question provided by Jim. Don
mistakenly read this portion as
"one infinite creation." Ra seems to have responded to Jim's original wording,
so it has
been corrected to
"One Infinite Creator"
per Jim's
request.
The Father archetype corresponds to the male or positive
aspect of electromagnetic energy and is active, creative, and radiant, as is
our local
sun. The
Mother archetype corresponds to the
female or
negative aspect of
electromagnetic energy and is receptive or magnetic as is our earth
as it receives the sunfs
rays and brings forth life via third-density fertility. The
Prodigal Son or the Fool archetype corresponds to every
entity who seems to
have strayed from unity and seeks to return to the One Infinite
Creator. The Devil archetype
represents the illusion of the material world
and
the appearance of
evil but
is more
accurately the provider
of catalyst
for the
growth of
each entity within
the third-density illusion.
The Magician, Saint, Healer, or Adept corresponds to the higher self and, because of the balance within its energy centers, pierces the
illusion to contact
intelligent infinity and, thereby, demonstrates mastery of the
catalyst of third density. The
archetype of Death symbolizes the transition
of an entity from the yellow-ray body to the green-ray
body either temporarily between incarnations or,
more permanently, at harvest.
Each archetype presents an aspect of the One Infinite
Creation to teach the
individual mind/body/spirit complex according to the calling, or the electromagnetic
configuration
of mind, of the entity. Teaching is done via
the intuition. With proper seeking, or mind
configuration, the power of will
uses the spirit as a shuttle to contact the appropriate archetypical aspect
necessary for
the teach/learning.
In the same way each of the other informers of intuition
are contacted. They are
hierarchical and proceed from the entityfs own subconscious
mind to
group, or
planetary mind, to
guides, to
higher self,
to archetypical mind, to
cosmic mind
or intelligent infinity.
Each is contacted by the spirit serving as shuttle according to the
harmonized electromagnetic
configuration of the seekerfs mind and the information sought.
Will you please comment on the accuracy of these
observations and correct any
errors or
fill in
any omissions?
RA: I am Ra. The
entity has
been using
transferred energy for
most of
this session due
to its depleted physical levels. We shall begin this rather
complex answer, which is interesting, but do not expect to
finish it. Those portions
which we do not respond to we ask that you re-question
us upon
at a
working in
your future.
67.29 QUESTIONER: Perhaps
it would be better to start the next session with the
answer to this question. Would that be appropriate or is
the energy already
fixed?
RA: I am Ra. The energy is, as always, allotted. The choice, as
always, is yours.
67.30 QUESTIONER:
In that
case, continue.
RA: I am Ra. Perhaps the first item which we shall address is the
concept of the spirit used as a shuttle between the roots and the trunk
of mind. This is a
misapprehension, and we
shall allow
the QUESTIONER: to consider
the function of the spirit further, for in working with the
mind we are working within
one complex and have not yet attempted to penetrate
intelligent infinity.
It is well said that archetypes are portions of the One
Infinite Creator or aspects
of its
face. It
is, however,
far better
to realize
that the
archetypes, while
constant
in
the
complex
of
generative
energies
offered, do
not give the
same yield of these complexes to any two seekers. Each
seeker will experience
each archetype in the characteristics within the complex of the archetype
which are
most important to it.
An example of this would be the observation of the
QUESTIONER: that the Fool is described in such and
such a way. One great aspect of this
archetype is
the aspect of
faith, the
walking into
space without regard
for what is to
come next. This is, of course, foolish but is part of the
characteristic of the
spiritual neophyte. That this aspect was not seen may
be pondered by
the QUESTIONER: .
At this time we shall again request that the query be
restated at the next working, and we shall, at this time,
cease using this instrument. Before we
leave may we
ask if
there may
be any
short questions?2
67.31 QUESTIONER: Only if
there is
anything that
we can do
to make
the instrument more comfortable
or to
improve the
contact?
2
To read a
comprehensive study of
the archetypes as
depicted by
Ra, see
the Resource
Series.
RA: I am Ra. Continue, my
friends, in
the strength
of harmony,
love, and
light. All
is well.
The alignments are appreciated for
their careful
placement.
I
am Ra. I leave you now, my friends, in the glory of the love and the light of the Infinite Creator.
Go forth, then, rejoicing in the power and
the peace
of the
One Infinite
Creator. Adonai.
SESSION 68
AUGUST 18 ,
1981
68.0 RA: I
am Ra. I greet you in the love and in the light of the One
Infinite Creator.
We communicate now.
68.1 QUESTIONER: Could you first
please give
me an
indication of the
instrumentfs
condition?
RA: I am Ra. This instrumentfs physical energies are depleted completely. The
remainder is
as previously stated.
68.2 QUESTIONER: With the
physical energies depleted
completely should I
continue
with the
session? Ifm
not sure
exactly what
that means.
RA: I am Ra. We have available transferred energy which is due to
the service offered by two of this group and, therefore, we are able
to continue. Were it not
for this transferred energy the instrument, whose
will is strong, would have depleted its vital energies by
willing the available resources.
Thus if there is no transfer of energy, and if the
instrument seems depleted
to the extent it now is, it is well to refrain from using the
instrument. If there is energy transferred, this service may be
accepted without
damage to
the distortion of normal
vital energy.
We may note
that the
physical energy has
been exhausted, not
due to
the distortion
toward pain, although this is great at this space/time, but
primarily due to the cumulative effects of continual experience
of this distortion.
68.3 QUESTIONER: Would you
recommend a
greater rest
period between
the end
of this session and the next session? Would that help
the instrument?
RA: I am Ra. We might suggest, as always, that the support group
watch the instrument with
care and
make the
decision based upon
observation. It is
not within
our capacity
to specifically recommend a future
decision. We would
note that our previous recommendation of one working on
alternate diurnal periods did not take into account the
fragility of the instrument, and
thus we
would ask
your forgiveness for
this suggestion.
At this
nexus our
distortion is towards
a flexible
scheduling of workings
based upon, as we said, the support groupfs decisions
concerning the instrument.
We would again note that there is a fine line between the care of the instrument for
continued use, which we find acceptable, and the
proper understanding, if you will excuse this misnomer, of the
entire groupfs
need to
work in
service.
Thus, if the instrumentfs condition is truly marginal, by
all means let more rest
occur between workings. However, if there is desire for the
working, and the instrument is at all able, in your careful
opinion, it is, shall we
say, a well done action for this group to work. We cannot be
more precise,
for this
contact is
a function of
your free
will.
68.4 QUESTIONER: The
primary reason that we considered it important to have
this session today is that I might not be around for a
while, and I had a pressing question
about what
happened Sunday night
when, apparently, the instrument was slipping into a trance state during one of
the normal meetings,1
and I would like to question you on this. Can you give
me information
about what
happened?
RA: I am Ra. We can.
68.5 QUESTIONER: Would you
tell me
what happened
in that
case?
RA: I am Ra. We
have instructed this instrument to
refrain from
calling us
unless
it
is
within
this
set
of
circumscribed circumstances. In the
event of
which
you
speak
this
instrument was
asked
a
question
which pertained to
what you
have been
calling The Ra
Material. This instrument
was providing the
voice for our brothers and sisters of the wisdom density
known to
you as
Latwii.
This instrument thought to itself, gI do not know this
answer. I wish I were
channeling Ra.h The ones of Latwii found themselves in the position of
being approached by
the Orion
entity, which
seeks to
be of
service in
its own way. The instrument began to prepare for Ra contact.
Latwii knew
that if
this was
completed the
Orion entity
would have
an opportunity which Latwii
wished to
avoid.
It is fortunate for this instrument, firstly, that Latwii
is of fifth density and able to deal with that particular vibratory
complex which the Orion
1 This refers to
the channeling of
August 16,
1981.
entity was manifesting; and, secondly, that there were
those in the support group
at that time which sent great amounts of support to the
instrument in this
crux.
Thus what occurred
was the ones of
Latwii never
let go
of this
instrument, although this came perilously close to breaking the
Way of Confusion.
It continued
to hold
its connection with
the mind/body/spirit complex
of
the
instrument
and
to
generate
information through it
even as
the instrument began
to slip
out of
its physical
vehicle.
The act of continued communication caused the entity to
be unable to grasp the instrumentfs mind/body/spirit complex, and after but a
small measure of your
space/time, Latwii recovered the
now completely amalgamated
instrument and gave
it continued
communication to steady
it during
the transition back
into integration.
68.6 QUESTIONER: Could you
tell me
what the
plan of
the fifth-density negatively oriented entity was, and how it would have
accomplished it, and what
the results
would have
been if
it had
worked?
RA: I am Ra. The
plan, which
is ongoing,
was to take the
mind/body/spirit complex while it was separated from its
yellow-body physical-complex
shell,
to then place this mind/body/spirit complex within the negative portions of your time/space. The shell would
then become that of the unknowing, unconscious
entity
and could
be, shall
we say, worked
upon to cause malfunction which would end in coma and
then in
what you
call the
death of
the body.
At this point the higher self of the instrument would
have the choice of leaving
the mind/body/spirit complex in negative sp\ we correct\ time/space, or
of allowing
incarnation in space/time
of equivalent
vibration and polarity distortions. Thus this entity would
become a negatively
polarized entity without the advantage of native negative
polarization. It would
find a
long path
to the
Creator under
these circumstances although the
path would
inevitably end well.
68.7 QUESTIONER: Then you
are saying
that if
this fifth-density negative entity
is successful in its attempts
to transfer
the mind/body/spirit complex,
when that complex
is in what we call the trance state, to negatively polarized time/space, then the
higher self
has no
choice but
to allow
incarnation in negatively polarized space/time? Is
that correct?
RA: I am Ra. This
is incorrect. The higher
self could
allow the
mind/body/spirit complex to
remain in
time/space. However, it
is unlikely
that the
higher self
would do
so indefinitely due to
its distortion towards the
belief that
the function
of the mind/body/spirit complex is
to experience and learn from other-selves, thus experiencing the Creator.
A highly
polarized positive mind/body/spirit
complex surrounded by
negative portions of
space/time2 will experience only darkness, for, like
the magnet,
there is
no, shall
we say,
likeness. Thus a barrier is
automatically formed.
68.8 QUESTIONER: Let me
be sure
that I
understand you. Is
that darkness
experienced
in negative
space/time, or in
negative time/space?
RA: I am Ra. Negative time/space.
68.9 QUESTIONER: Incarnation
in negative space/time, then, in a condition like
that would result in incarnation into which density level for, let us
take as
an example,
the instrument?
RA: I am Ra. The answer to
this query
violates the
First Distortion.
68.10 QUESTIONER: OK,
letfs not take the instrument then as an example. Letfs
say that this was done to a wanderer of sixth density. If
this answer violates the
First Distortion, donft answer. But letfs say a sixth-density
wanderer had
this happen
and went
into negative
time/space. Would that
be a sixth-density negative
time/space, and would he incarnate into sixth-
density negative space/time?
RA: I am Ra. Your
assumption is correct.
The strength
of the
polarization would be matched as far as possible. In some positive
sixth-density wanderers the
approximation would not quite be complete due to the paucity of negative sixth-density energy fields of the
equivalent strength.
68.11 QUESTIONER: Is the
reason that
this could
be done
the fact
that the
wandererfs mind/body/spirit complex extracted in what we call
the trance state, leaving the third-density physical, in this state
the wanderer does not have the full capability or
capability to magically defend itself? Is this
correct?
2
Donfs follow-up question and
Rafs answer
to it
(68.8) appear
to indicate
that Ra meant to
say time/space here.
RA: I am Ra. In the case of this instrument, this is correct. This
is also correct when applied, almost without exception, to those
instruments working in
trance which have not consciously experienced magical
training in time/space in the, shall we say, present
incarnation. The entities
of your density capable of magical defense in this situation are extremely
rare.
68.12 QUESTIONER: It would
seem to me that since I canft imagine anything . . .
anything worse, shall I say, than this particular result, other than
possibly the total
disintegration of the mind/body/spirit complex due to nuclear
bomb, that it would be very
advisable to seek out the magical training and
defense for this situation. Could Ra, and would Ra,
instruct in this type of magical
defense?
RA: I am Ra. This request lies beyond the First Distortion. The
entity seeking magical
ability must do so in a certain manner. We may give
instructions of a
general nature. This
we have
already done.
The instrument has begun
the process
of balancing
the self.
This is
a lengthy
process.
To take an entity before it is ready and offer it the
scepter of magical power
is to infringe in an unbalanced manner. We may suggest with some asperity3 that the instrument
never call upon Ra in any way while
unprotected by the
configuration which is
at this
time present.
68.13 QUESTIONER: We have been speaking almost precisely of the portion of the Esmerelda
Sweetwater book which we
wrote having
to do
with Trostrickfs misplacement of the space girlfs mind/body/spirit complex. What
is the significance of that work that we did with respect to our
lives? It
has been
confusing to
me for some
time how
that meshes
in. Can
you tell
me that?
RA: I am Ra. We scan
each and
find we
may speak.
68.14 QUESTIONER: Would you
please do
so now?
RA: I am Ra. We confirm the following which is already, shall we
say, supposed
or hypothesized.
3 In this context, asperity can be defined as grigorh or gsharpness of
temper.h
When the commitment
was made
between two
of this group
to work
for the betterment
of the planetary sphere, this commitment activated a
possibility/probability vortex of
some strength. The
experience of
generating this volume was
unusual in that it was visualized as if watching
the moving picture.
Time had become
available in
its present-moment form. The
scenario of
the volume
went smoothly
until the
ending of
the volume.
You could
not end the
volume, and the ending was not visualized as [was] the entire
body of
the material
but [instead]
was written
or authored.
This is due to the action of free will in all of the
creation. However, the volume
contains a view of significant events, both symbolically and
specifically, which you saw
under the influence of the magnetic attraction
which was released
when the
commitment was made
and full
memory of
the dedication of this,
what you
may call,
mission restored.4
68.15 QUESTIONER: We have
a situation
with which
I am
concerned having to
do with the understanding, I shall say (poor word of
course), completely the .
. .
This activity
occurs due
to polarity
. .
. I
think that
it is important
for me
to investigate the
techniques, if they
are within
the First
Distortion,
of
the
fifth-density
negative
entity who
wishes to
displace the
mind/body/spirit complexes of
this group. Am
I within
the First
Distortion in asking you to describe how this entity goes about
this working?
RA: I am Ra. You are.
68.16 QUESTIONER: Well
how does the fifth-density entity go about this working
from the very start of his being alerted to the fact
that we
exist. How
does that occur?
Can you please trace the steps that he involves himself in?
Please.
RA: I am Ra. The entity becomes aware of power. This power has the capacity of energizing those
which may be available for harvest. This
entity is desirous of disabling this power source. It sends its
legions. Temptations are offered.
They are
ignored or
rejected. The power
source
4
To read a
more in-depth
account of
the ways in
which Don
and Carlafs
book was
prophetic, see the
Resource Series.
persists and, indeed, improves its inner
connections of harmony
and love
of service.
The entity determines that it must needs attempt the
disabling itself. By means
of
projection it
enters
the
vicinity of
this power
source. It
assesses the
situation. It is bound by the First Distortion but may take advantage of
any free-will distortion. The free-will, pre-incarnative distortions
of the instrument with
regards to
the physical
vehicle seem
the most
promising target. Any distortion
away from
service to
others is
also appropriate.
When the instrument leaves its physical vehicle it does
so freely. Thus the misplacement of the
mind/body/spirit complex of the instrument would
not be a violation of its free
will if it followed the entity freely. This is the
process.
We are aware of your pressing desire to know how to
become impervious, as a
group, to
any influences such as
this. The
processes which you
seek are
a matter of your free choice. You are aware of the principles of
magical work. We cannot
speak to advise, but can only suggest, as we have before,
that it would
be appropriate for
this group
to embark
upon such
a path
as a
group, but
not individually, for obvious
reasons.
68.17 QUESTIONER: I am
interested in how the First Distortion applies to the
negatively polarized entity misplacing the
mind/body/spirit complex. Why
is the negatively polarized entity followed to the place of negative time/space? Why would
one of
us freely
follow the
entity?
RA: I am Ra. The positive polarity sees love in all things. The
negative polarity
is clever.
68.18 QUESTIONER: Then
I am assuming if the negative polarity used any other
approach that did not use the free will of the other-self
he would lose magical polarization and power.
This is
correct, isnft it?
RA: I am Ra. This is
correct.
The transferred energy grows low.
We wish
to close.
Are there
any short
queries before we
leave this
instrument?
68.19 QUESTIONER: Only is
there anything that
we can
do to
make the instrument
more comfortable or improve
the contact?
RA: I am Ra. You are conscientious. We realize your necessity for
these queries. All
is well,
my friends.
We thank you and leave you in the love and in the light
of the One Infinite
Creator. Go forth, therefore, rejoicing in the power and in the
peace of
the One
Infinite Creator. Adonai.
SESSION 69
AUGUST 29 ,
1981
69.0 RA: I
am Ra. I greet you in the love and in the light of the One
Infinite Creator.
Before we proceed, may we make a small request for future workings. At this
particular working there is
some slight
interference with the
contact due to the
hair of the instrument. We may suggest the combing of this
antenna-like material into a more orderly configuration prior
to the working.
We communicate now.
69.1 QUESTIONER:
Could you first
please give
me the condition
of the
instrument?
RA: I am Ra. It
is as
previously stated.
69.2 QUESTIONER: Do you
mean that
the physical energy is completely depleted?
RA: I am Ra. This is correct, although we have physical
energy transferred and available
for this
working.
69.3 QUESTIONER: Thank you.
A question I
didnft get
to ask
the previous session
which I
will be
forced to
continue at
this time:
is the
trance state
the only
condition from which
a mind/body/spirit positive
entity may
be lured
by a
negative adept to
a negative
time/space configuration?
RA: I am Ra. This
is a misperceived
concept. The
mind/body/spirit complex which
freely leaves
the third-density physical complex is
vulnerable when the appropriate protection is not at hand. You
may perceive carefully that very few entities which choose to leave
their physical complexes
are doing work of such a nature as to attract the
polarized attention of negatively oriented
entities. The danger
to most
in trance
state, as
you term the
physical complex being
left, is
the touching of
the physical
complex in
such a manner
as to
attract the
mind/body/spirit complex back thereunto, or to damage the means
by which
that which
you call
ectoplasm is
being recalled.
This instrument is an
anomaly in
that it
is well
that the
instrument not be
touched, or artificial light thrown upon it, while in the
trance state. However, the ectoplasmic
activity
is
interiorized.
The main
difficulty, as you are aware,
is then the previously discussed negative removal of the entity under its free
will.
That this can happen only in the trance state is not
completely certain, but it
is highly
probable that
in an
other out-of-body experience,
such as
death, the entity here examined would, as most positively
polarized entities, have a
great deal of protection from comrades, guides, and
portions of the self which would be aware of the transfer you
call the physical
death.
69.4 QUESTIONER: Then you
are saying
that the protective friends, I will call them, would
be available in every
condition except for
what we
call the
trance state which seems to be anomalistic with respect to the
others. Is this
correct?
RA: I am Ra. This is
correct.
69.5 QUESTIONER: Why is
this trance state, as we call it, different? Why are there
not protective entities available in
this particular state?
RA: I am Ra. The uniqueness of this situation is not the lack of
friends, for this, as all entities, has its guides or angelic presences
and, due to polarization,
teachers and friends also. The unique characteristic of the workings, which the social memory complex Ra and your group have begun,
is the intent to
serve others
with the
highest attempt at
near purity
which we
as comrades may
achieve.
This has alerted a much more determined friend of
negative polarity which is
interested in
removing this
particular opportunity.
We may say once again two notes: Firstly, we searched
long to find an appropriate
channel or instrument and an appropriate support group. If
this opportunity is ended we shall be grateful for that which
has been done, but the
possibility/probability vortices indicating the location of
this
configuration
again are
slight. Secondly, we
thank you,
for we
know what you sacrifice in
order to
do that
which you,
as a
group, wish
to do.
We will not deplete this instrument insofar as we are
able. We have attempted to
speak of
how the
instrument may deplete
itself through too
great a
dedication to
the working. All
these things
and all
else we
have
said has been
heard. We
are thankful. In
the present
situation we express
thanks to
the entities who
call themselves Latwii.
69.6 QUESTIONER: Do I
understand, then, that death, whether it is by natural
means, or accidental death, or suicide\all deaths of this
type would create the same
after-death condition which would avail an entity to its
protection from friends?
Is this
correct?
RA: I am Ra. We presume you mean to inquire whether in the death experience,
no matter
what the
cause, the
negative friends are
not able
to remove an
entity. This is correct largely because the entity without the
attachment to the space/time physical complex is far more aware
and without
the
gullibility
which
is
somewhat
the hallmark
of those
who love
wholeheartedly.
However, the death,
if natural,
would undoubtedly be
the more
harmonious; the death
by murder
being confused and
the entity
needing some
time/space in which to get its bearings, so to speak; the death by suicide causing the necessity
for much healing work and, shall we say, the
making of a dedication to the third density for the
renewed opportunity of learning
the lessons
set by
the higher
self.
69.7 QUESTIONER: Is this
also true
of unconscious
conditions due to
accident, or
medical anesthetic, or
drugs?
RA: I am Ra. Given that the entity is not attempting to be of
service in this particular
way which is proceeding now, the entities of negative
orientation would not find it possible to remove the
mind/body/spirit. The
unique characteristic, as we have said, which is, shall we say,
dangerous, is the
willing of
the mind/body/spirit complex outward
from the physical complex of third density for the purpose of
service to
others. In
any other
situation this circumstance
would not
be in effect.
69.8 QUESTIONER:
Would this be a function of the balancing action under
the First Distortion?
RA: I am Ra. Your
query is
somewhat opaque. Please
restate for
specificity.
69.9 QUESTIONER: I
was just
guessing that
since the
mind/body/spirit complex is
willed from the
third-density body for a particular duty of service to
others, that
this then
would create
a situation
primarily with
respect to
the First Distortion where the opportunity for balancing
this service by the
negative service would be available and, therefore, shall I say, magically possible for the
intrusion of the other polarization. Is this
thinking at
all correct?
RA: I am Ra. No. The free will of the instrument is, indeed, a
necessary part
of the
opportunity afforded the
Orion group.
However, this
free will
and the First Distortion applies only to the instrument. The
entire hope of the Orion
group is to infringe upon free will without losing polarity.
Thus
this
group,
if
represented
by
a
wise
entity,
attempts
to be
clever.
69.10 QUESTIONER:
Now, has
a wanderer ever been so infringed upon by, shall I
say, a negative
adept or whoever
and then placed in
negative time/space?
RA: I am Ra. This is
correct.
69.11 QUESTIONER: Can you
tell me
of the
situation that the wanderer finds
itself in,
and why the path back cannot be the simple moving back into the
same value
of positive
time/space?
RA: I am Ra. The path back revolves, firstly, about the higher
selffs reluctance to
enter negative space/time.
This may
be a
significant part of
the length
of that path.
Secondly, when a positively oriented entity incarnates in
a thoroughly negative environment it must
needs learn/teach the
lessons of
the love
of self
thus becoming
one with
its other-selves.
When
this has been accomplished the entity may then choose to release the
potential difference and change
polarities.
However, the process of learning the accumulated lessons of love of
self may be quite lengthy. Also
the entity,
in learning
these lessons, may
lose much positive orientation during
the process,
and the
choice of
reversing polarities
may be delayed until the mid-sixth density. All of this is, in
your way of measurement, time-consuming, although the end
result is well.
69.12 QUESTIONER: Is it
possible to tell me, roughly, how many wanderers that
have come to this planet within this master cycle have
experienced this displacement
into a negative time/space? Just wondering if there have
been many.
RA: I am Ra. We can note the number of such occurrences. There has been only one. We cannot, due
to the Law of Confusion, discuss the
entity.
69.13 QUESTIONER:
You said the
higher self
is reluctant
to enter negative space/time.
Is that
correct?
RA: I am Ra. The incarnative process involves being incarnated from time/space to
space/time. This is
correct.
69.14 QUESTIONER: Then the
positively polarized entity (I will make this statement and
see if
I am
correct), when first
moved into
time/space of a
negative polarization, experiences
nothing but
darkness. Then, on
incarnation into negative space/time by the higher self, it
experiences a negative
space/time environment with negatively polarized other-selves. Is this
correct?
RA: I am Ra. This is
correct.
69.15 QUESTIONER: It would
seem to
me that
this would
be an
extremely difficult situation for the positively polarized entity, and the
learning process would be
extremely traumatic. Is this
correct?
RA: I am Ra. Let us say that the positively polarized individual
makes a poor student of the
love of self and thus spends much more time, if you
will, than
those native
to that
pattern of
vibrations.
69.16 QUESTIONER: Is there
no process
or way
by which the entity, once misplaced,
and .
. .
I am
assuming this
misplacement must be
a function
of his
free will
in some
way. Is
this correct?
RA: I am Ra. This is
absolutely correct.
69.17 QUESTIONER:
Now, this
is a
point that
I find
quite confusing to
me.
It is a
function of
the free will
of the
positively polarized entity to
move into negatively polarized time/space. However,
it is also a
function of
his lack of
understanding of what
he is
doing. I
am sure if
the entity
had full
understanding of what he was doing that he would not do it. It
is a function of his
negatively polarized other-self creating a situation by
which he
is, shall
I say,
lured to
that configuration.
What is the principle with
respect to
the First Distortion that
allows this
to occur since
we have
two portions
of the
Creator, each of equal value,
or equal
potential, shall I
say, but
oppositely polarized, and we
have this
situation resulting. Could
you tell
me the
philosophical principle behind
this particular
act?
RA: I am Ra. There are two important points in this regard. Firstly,
we may note
the situation
wherein an
entity gets
a road
map which
is poorly
marked and,
in fact, is
quite incorrect. The
entity sets
out to
its destination. It wishes
only to
reach the
point of
destination but, becoming
confused by
the faulty authority and
not knowing
the territory
through which
it drives,
it becomes
hopelessly lost.
Free will does not mean that there will be no
circumstances when calculations will be
awry. This
is so
in all
aspects of
the life experience. Although
there are
no mistakes,
there are
surprises.
Secondly, that which we and you do in workings such as
this carries a magical
charge, if you would use this much misunderstood term. Perhaps we may say, a
metaphysical power. Those who do work of power are
available for communication to and from entities of roughly
similar power.
It is fortunate
that the
Orion entity
does not
have the
native power
of this
group. However, it is quite disciplined, whereas this group
lacks the finesse equivalent to its power. Each is working in consciousness, but
the group has not
begun a work as a group. The individual work is helpful,
for the
group is
mutually an
aid, one
to another.
[There is
a 48-second pause between the end of this answer and the beginning of the next
question.]
69.18 QUESTIONER: This instrument
performs services on
Sunday night
channeling other members of
the Confederation. We are reluctant to
continue this because of the possibility of her slipping into
trance and being offered the services of
the negatively polarized adept. Are there any
safeguards to create a situation where she cannot go into
trance other than at a protected
working such
as this
one?
RA: I am Ra. There are three. Firstly, the instrument must needs
improve the disciplined subconscious taboo against requesting Ra. This
would involve daily conscious and serious
thought.
The
second safeguard is
the refraining from
the opening
of the
instrument to
questions and
answers
for the present. The third is quite gross in its
appearance but suffices to keep the
instrument in its
physical complex. The
hand may
be held.
69.19 QUESTIONER: Then you
are saying just by holding the instrumentfs hand
during the channeling sessions
that this
would prevent
trance?
RA: I am Ra. This
would prevent
those levels
of meditation
which necessarily
precede trance. Also in the event that, unlikely as it might
seem, the entity grew able to leave the physical complex, the
auric infringement
and tactile
pressure would cause
the mind/body/spirit complex
to refrain
from leaving.
69.20 QUESTIONER: We keep bringing up points out of the Esmerelda Sweetwater
book, that being
one particularly in
the book.
I was
wondering, in
that we
were attempting to retrieve
the space
girlfs mind/body/spirit complex
from what
must have
been negative
time/space, as it was placed there by the magician Trostrick:
was the scenario of
Trostrickfs actions working with the space girl\and in
Esmerelda Sweetwaterfs magical
ritual that she designed to help retrieve
the space girlfs mind/body/spirit complex\were both of these
techniques approximately
reasonable? Or were there any errors in the design of these
magical techniques?
RA: I am Ra. There were no errors. We only remind each that this particular character
imaged
forth
by
you was
an experienced adept.
69.21 QUESTIONER: You mean
the character
Trostrick?
RA: I am Ra. This
is incorrect. We referred
to Esmerelda, as
this imagined entity
was called.
We may note that long practice at the art which each
intuits here would be helpful. We cannot speak of
methodology, for the infringement would
be most great. However, to speak of group efforts is,
as we scan each, merely confirmation
of what
is known.
Therefore, this we
may do.
We have
the available energy for
one fairly
brief query.
69.22 QUESTIONER: There
are many techniques and
ways of
practicing so-called white
magical arts. Are rituals designed by a particular group for their own
particular use
just as good,
or possibly
better, than
those that
have
been practiced by groups such as the Order of the Golden
Dawn and other
magical groups?
RA: I am Ra. Although we are unable to speak with precision on this query,
we may
note some
gratification that the
QUESTIONER: has
penetrated some of
the gist
of a
formidable system of
service and
discipline.
I am Ra. May we thank you again, my friends, for your
conscientiousness. All is well. We leave you
rejoicing in
the power and
the peace
of the
One Infinite Creator.
Go forth
with joy.
Adonai.
SESSION 70
SEPTEMBER 9 , 1981
70.0 RA: I
am Ra. I greet you in the love and in the light of the One
Infinite Creator.
We communicate now.
70.1 QUESTIONER:
Could
you please give me an indication of the condition of
the instrument?
RA: I am Ra. We are
gratified to
say that it
is as previously stated.
70.2 QUESTIONER: Why do
you say
you are
gratified to
say that?
RA: I am Ra. We
say this
due to
a sense
of gratitude
at the elements which have enabled this instrument
to maintain, against great odds, its vital
energy at normal vibratory
strength. As long as this complex of energies is
satisfactory we
may use this instrument without depletion regardless of
the distortions previously mentioned.
70.3 QUESTIONER: The
instrument has complained of intensive psychic attack
for the past diurnal period, approximately. Is there a
reason for the intensification of
this at
this time?
RA: I am Ra. Yes.
70.4 QUESTIONER: Can you
tell me
what this
reason is,
please?
RA: I am Ra. The cause is that with which you are intimately
involved; that
is, the
cause is
the intensive
seeking for
what you
may call
enlightenment. This seeking
upon your
parts has
not abated
but intensified.
In the general case, pain\as you call this distortion,
and the various exaggerations
of this distortion by psychic attack\would, after the depletion
of physical complex
energy, begin the
depletion of
vital energy.
This
instrument guards its vital energy due to previous errors upon its part.
Its subconscious will, which is preternaturally strong for this
density, has put
a ward
upon this
energy complex. Thus
the Orion
visitor strives with more and more intensity
to disturb this vital energy as this group
intensifies its dedication to
service through enlightenment.
70.5 QUESTIONER: I have
an extra little question that I want to throw in at this
time. Is regressive hypnosis of
an individual to reveal
to them
memories of
previous incarnations a service
or a
disservice to them?
RA: I am Ra. We scan your query and find you shall apply the answer
to your future. This causes
us to be concerned with the First Distortion.
However, the
query is
also general
and contains
an opportunity for
us to
express a
significant point. Therefore,
we shall
speak.
There is an infinite range of possibility of
service/disservice in the situation
of time-regression hypnosis, as you term this means of aiding
memory. It has nothing to do with the hypnotist. It has only to
do with the use which the
entity so hypnotized makes of the information so
gleaned. If
the hypnotist desires to serve,
and if such a
service is performed
only upon
sincere request, the
hypnotist is
attempting to
be of
service.
70.6 QUESTIONER: In
the last session Ra stated that gthe path back from sixth-
density negative time/space revolves, firstly, about the
higher selffs reluctance to
enter negative time/space.h1 Could you explain the higher
selffs position with respect
to positive and negative time/space, and why it
is so reluctant to enter negative time/space that it
is necessary for the mind/body/spirit
complex to incarnate in negative space/time to find its path back?
RA: I am Ra. In brief, you have answered your own query.
Please question further for
more precise
information.
70.7 QUESTIONER: Why is
the higher
self reluctant to
enter negative time/space?
RA: I am Ra. The higher self is reluctant to allow its
mind/body/spirit complex
to enter
negative time/space for
the same
basic reason
an entity
of your societal complex would
be reluctant
to enter
a prison.
70.8 QUESTIONER: What I
am trying
to understand
here is more about the higher
self and
its relationship with the
mind/body/spirit complex. Does
the higher
self have
a sixth-density mind/body/spirit complex that
is a
1 The passage quoted
is located
in 69.11.
Though Don
quotes Ra
as saying
gnegative time/space,h
Ra actually said gnegative space/time.h Due to this discrepancy, the subsequent conversation in this
session may
have become
confused.
separate unit from the mind/body/spirit complex that is,
in this case, displaced to
negative time/space?
RA: I am Ra. This is correct. The higher self is the entity of
mid-sixth density
which, turning back,
offers this
service to
its self.
70.9 QUESTIONER: I think
I have an erroneous concept of the mind/body/spirit
complex (for instance, that I represent here in this density)
and my higher self.
The concept
probably comes from
my concept
of space
and time.
I am
going to
try to unscramble
it.
The way
I see
it right
now is
that I
am existing
in two
different locations, here
and in
mid-sixth density, simultaneously. Is
this correct?
RA: I am Ra. You are existing at all levels
simultaneously. It is specifically
correct that your
higher self
is you
in mid-sixth
density and,
in your
way of measuring
what you know of as time, your higher self is your self in
your future.
70.10 QUESTIONER: Am I
correct in assuming that all of the mind/body/spirit
complexes that exist in the levels below
mid-sixth density have
a higher
self in
mid-sixth density? Is
this correct?
RA: I am Ra. This is
correct.
70.11 QUESTIONER: Would an
analogy for this situation be that the individualfs
higher self is
manipulating to some
extent, shall
I say, the
mind/body/spirit complex that is its analog, you might say, to
move it through
the lower
densities for purposes
of gaining
experience, and then
finally
transferring
that
experience
or amalgamating it,
you might
say, in
mid-sixth density with
the higher
self?
RA: I am Ra. This is incorrect. The higher self does not manipulate
its past
selves. It protects when possible and guides when asked, but the
force of free will is
paramount. The seeming contradictions of determinism and
free will melt when it is accepted that there is such
a thing as true simultaneity.
The higher self is the end result of all the development
experienced by the
mind/body/spirit complex to
that point.
70.12 QUESTIONER: Then what
we are
looking at
is a long
path of experience through the densities up to
mid-sixth density which is a function totally
of free
will and
results in
the awareness
of the higher self
in mid-sixth
density. But since time is illusory and there is
a, shall
I say,
unification of time
and space,
or an
eradication of what
we think
of as
time, then
all of
this experience that results in the higher self\the cause of
evolvement through
the
densities\is existing while
the evolvement takes place, since
itfs all simultaneous.
Is this
correct?
RA: I am Ra. We
refrain from
speaking of
correctness due to
our understanding of
the immense difficulty of absorbing the concepts of metaphysical existence. In
time/space, which is precisely as much of your
self
as
is
space/time,
all
times
are
simultaneous
just
as
in
your geography your
cities
and villages are all functioning, bustling, and alive with entities going about their business at once. So
it is
in time/space with the
self.
70.13 QUESTIONER:
The higher self existing in mid-sixth density seems to be at the
point where
the negative
and positive
paths of
experience merge into
one. Is
there a
reason for
this?
RA: I am Ra. We
have covered this
material previously.2
70.14 QUESTIONER: Oh yes. Sorry about that.
It slipped my mind. Now, if a
positive entity is displaced to negative time/space, I
understand that the higher
self is reluctant to enter the negative time/space. And for some reason this makes it necessary
for the mind/body/spirit complex to
incarnate
in negative
space/time. Why is
it necessary
for this
incarnation in negative
space/time?
RA: I am Ra. Firstly, let us remove the concept of reluctance from
the equation
and then,
secondly, address your
query more
to the
point.
Each time/space is
an analog
of a
particular sort, or
vibration, of space/time. When
a negative
time/space is entered
by an entity, the
next experience
will be that of the appropriate space/time. This is normally
done by the form-making body of a mind/body/spirit complex
which places
the entity
in the
proper time/space for
incarnation.
70.15 QUESTIONER: I think
to try and clear up this point Ifm going to ask a few
questions that are
related that
will possibly enable
me to
understand this better, because I am really
confused about this, and I think it is a very
important point in
understanding the creation
and the
Creator in
general,
2 Covered previously
in 33.20, 36.12, 36.15,
and 43.14.
you might say. If a wanderer of fourth, fifth, or sixth
density dies from this third-density
state
in
which
we
presently
find
ourselves,
does he
then find
himself in
third-density time/space after death?
RA: I am Ra. This will
depend upon
the plan
which has
been approved by
the Council of Nine. Some wanderers offer themselves for but
one incarnation,
while others offer themselves for varying lengths of your time up to and including
the last two cycles of 25,000 years. If the agreed-
upon
mission
is
complete
the
wandererfs mind/body/spirit complex will
go to
the home
vibration.
70.16 QUESTIONER:
Have there been any wanderers on this planet for the past 50,000 years now?
RA: I am Ra. There have been a few. There have been many more which chose
to join
this last
cycle of
25,000 years
and many,
many more
which have
come for harvest.
70.17 QUESTIONER: Now here is the point of
my confusion. If, after physical death, a wanderer would return to his home planet, shall
I say, why cannot
the same entity be extracted from negative time/space to the home planet rather than
incarnating in negative
space/time?
RA: I am Ra. As we stated, the position in negative time/space, of
which we previously were speaking, is that position which is
pre-incarnative. After the
death of the physical complex in yellow-ray activation, the mind/body/spirit complex moves
to a far different
portion of
time/space in
which the indigo body will allow much healing and review to take place
before any
movement is
made towards another incarnative experience.
I perceive a
basic miscalculation upon
your part
in that
time/space is
no more homogenous
than space/time. It is as complex and complete a
system of illusions, dances, and pattern as is space/time, and
has as structured a system
of what
you may
call natural
laws.
70.18 QUESTIONER: Ifll ask
this question to inform me a little bit about what you
just stated. When you came to this planet in craft 18,000
and 11,000 years ago, these
craft have been called, I believe, bell craft, and were
photographed by George Adamski. If I am correct these craft
looked somewhat
like a
bell; they
had portholes around the
upper portions; and
they had
three hemispheres at 120‹
apart underneath. Is
this correct?
RA: I am Ra. This is
correct.
70.19 QUESTIONER: Were these constructed
in time/space
or space/time?
RA: I am Ra. We ask your persistent patience, for our answer must be complex.
A construct of
thought was
formed in
time/space. This portion
of time/space is
that which
approaches the speed
of light.
In time/space, at
this approach, the conditions are such that time becomes
infinite and mass
ceases so
that one
which is
able to
skim the,
shall we
say, boundary strength
of this
time/space is able
to become
placed where
it will.
When we were
where we
wished to
be, we then
clothed the
construct of
light with that which would appear as the crystal bell. This
was formed through the
boundary into space/time. Thus there were two constructs:
the time/space (or immaterial) construct, and the
space/time (or materialized) construct.
70.20 QUESTIONER: Now was
there a
reason for
the particular
shape you
chose, in
particular
a reason
for the
three hemispheres on
the bottom?
RA: I am Ra. It
seemed an
aesthetically pleasing form
and one
well suited
to those limited uses which we must needs make of your
space/time motivating requirements.
70.21 QUESTIONER: Was there
a principle
of motivation
contained within the
three hemispheres on the bottom, or were they just aesthetic,
or were they landing gear?
RA: I am Ra. These were aesthetic and part of a system of
propulsion. These
hemispheres were not
landing gear.
70.22 QUESTIONER: I am
sorry to ask such stupid questions, but I am trying to
determine something about space/time, time/space, and,
you might say, this
very difficult area
of the mechanism of
evolution. I
think it
is central
to the understanding of our evolution. However, I am not sure
of this, and I may be
wasting my time. Could Ra comment on whether I am
wasting my time in
this particular [chuckles]
investigation or whether it would be
fruitful?
RA: I am Ra. Since the concepts of space/time, or physics,
and time/space, or
metaphysics, are mechanical, they are not central to the spiritual evolution
of the
mind/body/spirit complex. The
study of
love and
light is
far more productive in
its motion
towards unity
in those
entities pondering
such
concepts. However, this material is, shall we say, of some
small interest and
is harmless.
70.23 QUESTIONER: I
was asking these questions primarily to understand or to
build a base
for an
attempt to
get a little
bit of
enlightenment on the
way that
time/space and space/time
are related
to the
evolution of
the mind/body/spirit complex so
that I
could better
understand the techniques,
you might
say, of
that evolution.
For instance, you stated that gthe potential difference
may be released and polarities changed after an entity has learned/taught the lessons of love of selfh\if the entity is a positive entity that has found
itself in negative time/space and
then had
to incarnate
in negative
space/time. And what
I was trying
to do
was build
a base
for attempting to
understand, or at
least get a slight
understanding of, what you meant by this statement: that
potential difference may be
released and polarities changed after the above
step.
I am very interested in knowing, if placed in a negative
time/space, why it is
necessary to incarnate in negative space/time and learn/teach love of
self and develop, I guess, a sixth-density level of polarity
before you can release that
potential difference. I
was trying
to build
a little
foothold, or
platform, from which to make that more apparent. Could you
speak on that
subject, please?
RA: I am Ra. This will be the
last full
query of
this working.
The entity which incarnates into negative space/time will
not find it possible to maintain
any
significant
positive
polarity
as
negativity,
when pure, is a
type of gravity well, shall we say, pulling all into it. Thus the entity, while
remembering its learned
and preferred polarity, must needs
make
use of
the catalyst given
and recapitulate the lessons
of service
to self
in order to build up enough polarity in order to cause
the potential to occur for
reversal.
There is much in this line of questioning which is
somewhat muddled. May we,
at this
point, allow
the QUESTIONER: to rephrase
the question
or to
turn the direction of query more towards that which is the
heart of its concern.
70.24 QUESTIONER: I will,
at the next session, then attempt to turn more toward
the heart. I was attempting in this session to get at a
point that I thought was central
to the
evolution of spirit,
but I
seem to
have gone
awry. Ifm
sorry for that. It is
sometimes very, very difficult for me to question wisely
in these areas.
I will just
ask if
there is
anything that
we can
do to
benefit the
contact or
make the
instrument more comfortable?
RA: I am Ra. You
are most
conscientious, and the
alignments are especially
good. We
thank you,
my friends,
and have
been glad
to speak
with you. We are attempting to be of the greatest aid to you by
taking care
not to
deplete this
instrument. Thus, although
a reserve
remains we
will attempt from this working onward to keep this reserve, for
this instrument has arranged its subconscious to accept this configuration.
I am Ra. You are all doing well, my friends. We leave you
in the love and in
the light
of the
One Infinite
Creator. Go
forth, therefore, rejoicing
and glorying in
the power and in the peace of the One Infinite Creator.
Adonai.
SESSION 71
SEPTEMBER 18 , 1981
71.0 RA: I
am Ra and I greet
you in
the love
and in
the light
of the
One Infinite
Creator. We communicate now.
71.1 QUESTIONER:
Could you first
please give
me the condition
of the
instrument?
RA: I am Ra. It is as previously stated with the exception of a
slight improvement in
the vital-energy distortions. One may
note to
the support
group, without infringement,
that it
is well
to aid
the instrument in the reminders that,
while physical-complex distortions remain as
they are, it is
not advisable to use the increased vital energies for physical
complex activities, as this
will take
a somewhat
harsh toll.
[There is
a 57-second pause between the end of this answer and the beginning of the next
question.]
71.2 QUESTIONER: I
have several
different questions. In
this session
I hope
to establish,
by searching around with several different types of questions, a point of entry
into an
investigation that will
be fruitful.
I would
first ask,
is it
possible to increase
polarity without increasing harvestability?
RA: I am Ra. The connection between polarization and harvestability
is most important
in third-density harvest.
In this density an
increase in
the serving of others, or the
serving of self, will almost inevitably increase the ability of an entity to enjoy an higher intensity of
light. Thus, in this density, we may say, it is hardly possible to polarize without increasing
in harvestability.
71.3 QUESTIONER: This
would probably be possible in the higher densities such
as the fifth
density. Is
this correct?
RA: I am Ra. In fifth-density harvest, polarization has
very little to do with harvestability.
71.4 QUESTIONER: Would you
explain the
concept of
working with
the unmanifested
being in
third density
to create
the evolution?
RA: I am Ra. This
is a
many-layered question, and which
stria we
wish to
expose is
questionable.1 Please restate giving
any further
depth of
information requested, if possible.
71.5 QUESTIONER: Define, please,
the unmanifested being.
RA: I am Ra. We may see that you wish to pursue the deeper stratum
of information.
We shall,
therefore, answer in
a certain
way which
does not
exhaust the query but is designed to move beneath the outer
teachings somewhat.
The unmanifested being is,
as we
have said,
that being
which exists
and does its work
without reference to, or aid from, other-selves. To move into this concept you may see the inevitable connection between
the unmanifested self and
the metaphysical, or time/space, analog of the
space/time self. The activities of meditation, contemplation,
and what may be called the
internal balancing of thoughts and reactions are those
activities of
the unmanifested self more
closely aligned with
the metaphysical self.
71.6 QUESTIONER: As
an entity goes through the death process in third density
and finds itself
in time/space, it
finds itself
in a
different set
of circumstances.
Would
you please describe the properties or circumstances
of
time/space
and
then
the
process of
healing of
incarnative experiences that some
entities encounter?
RA: I am Ra. Although this query is difficult to answer adequately
due to the limitations of your space/time sound vibration complexes,
we shall respond
to the
best of
our ability.
The
hallmark of time/space is the inequity between time and space. In your space/time the spatial
orientation of material causes a tangible
framework for illusion.
In time/space
the inequity
is upon
the shoulders
of that
property known to
you as
time. This
property renders entities
and experiences
intangible in a relative sense. In your framework each particle, or core vibration, moves at
a velocity which approaches what you call the
speed of light
from the
direction of
supraluminal velocities.
Thus the time/space, or metaphysical, experience is that
which is
very
1 In this
context, stria can be
defined as
ga number of
parallel features or
layers.h
finely tuned and, although an analog of space/time, lacking in its tangible characteristics.
In
these
metaphysical
planes there
is a
great deal
of what
you call time which is used to review and re-review the biases
and learn/teachings of
a prior,
as you
would call
it, space/time incarnation.
The extreme fluidity of these regions makes it possible
for much to be penetrated
which must needs be absorbed before the process of healing of
an entity may be accomplished. Each entity is located
in a somewhat immobile
state, much as you are located in space/time in a somewhat
immobile state in
time. In
this immobile
space the
entity has
been placed
by the form-maker and higher self so that it may be in the
proper configuration for learn/teaching that
which it
has received
in the space/time incarnation.
Depending upon this time/space locus there will be
certain helpers which assist in this healing
process. The process involves seeing in full the
experience, seeing it
against the
backdrop of
the mind/body/spirit complex total experience,
forgiving the self for all missteps as regards the missed guideposts during
the incarnation and, finally,
the careful
assessment of the next
necessities for learning. This is done entirely by the
higher self until an entity has become conscious in
space/time of the process
and means of spiritual evolution, at which time the entity will
consciously take part
in all
decisions.
71.7 QUESTIONER: Is the
process in
positive time/space identical with the process in
negative time/space for this
healing?
RA: I am Ra. The
process in
space/time of the
forgiveness and acceptance is much like that in
time/space in that the qualities of the process are
analogous. However, while in space/time it is not possible to
determine the course of
events beyond the incarnation but only to correct present
imbalances. In time/space, upon the other hand, it is not
possible to correct any unbalanced actions but rather to perceive the imbalances and,
thusly, forgive the
self for
that which
is.
The decisions then are made to set up the
possibility/probabilities of correcting these
imbalances in
what you
call future
space/time experiences.
The advantage of
time/space is that
of the
fluidity of
the grand overview. The advantage of space/time
is that, working in darkness with a tiny
candle, one
may correct
imbalances.
71.8 QUESTIONER: If an
entity has
chosen the
negative polarization are
the processes of healing
and review
similar for
the negative path?
RA: I am Ra. This is
correct.
71.9 QUESTIONER: Are the
processes that we are talking about processes that occur
on many
planets in
our Milky
Way Galaxy,
or do they occur
on all
planets, or
what percentage?
RA: I am Ra. These processes occur upon all planets which have given birth
to sub-Logoi such as yourselves. The percentage of inhabited planets is
approximately 10%.
71.10 QUESTIONER: What percentage
of stars,
roughly, have
planetary systems?
RA: I am Ra. This
is unimportant information but harmless.
Approximately 32% of stars have planets as you know them, while another 6% have some sort of
clustering material which upon some
densities might be
inhabitable.
71.11 QUESTIONER: Well,
this would tell me that roughly 3% of all stars have
inhabited planets, which would just give a, shall I say,
mind-boggling idea of the
number of
entities which\ I
assume, then,
this process
of evolution
is in
use throughout the
known universe. Is this
correct?
RA: I am Ra. This
octave of
infinite knowledge of the
One Creator
is as
it is
throughout the One
Infinite Creation, with
variations programmed by
sub-Logoi of what you call major galaxies and minor galaxies.
These variations
are not
significant but may
be compared
to various
regions of
geographical location sporting various ways of pronouncing the
same sound
vibration complex or
concept.
71.12 QUESTIONER: Then it
seems to
me from
this that
the sub-Logos
such as
our sun uses free will to modify only slightly a much more
general idea of created
evolution so that the general plan of created evolution, which
seems then to be uniform throughout the One Infinite Creation,
is for this
process of the sub-Logoi to grow through the densities and, under
the First
Distortion, find their way back to the Original Thought. Is this correct?
RA: I am Ra. This is
correct.
71.13 QUESTIONER: Then each
entity is
on a
path that
leads to
the one
destination. This is like
many, many roads which travel through many,
many places but
eventually merge into one
large center. Is
this correct?
RA: I am Ra. This
is correct
but somewhat
wanting in
depth of
description. More applicable would be the thought that each
entity contains within it all of the densities and sub-densities of the
octave so that in each
entity, no
matter whither its
choices lead
it, its
great internal blueprint is one with all
others. Thusly its experiences will fall into the
patterns of the journey back to the original Logos. This is
done through free will,
but the materials from which choices can be made are one
blueprint.
71.14 QUESTIONER: You have
made the
statement that pure
negativity acts as
a gravity well pulling all into it. I was wondering, first,
if pure positivity has precisely
the same
effect? Could
you answer
that please?
RA: I am Ra. This is
incorrect. Positivity has
a much
weaker effect due
to the
strong element of
recognition of free
will in
any positivity approaching purity. Thus,
although the negatively oriented entity may
find it difficult to polarize negatively in the midst of such
resounding harmony,
it will
not find
it impossible.
Upon the other hand, the negative polarization is one
which does not accept the
concept of the free will of other-selves. Thusly in a social
complex whose negativity
approaches purity the pull upon other-selves is
constant. A positively
oriented entity in
such a
situation would desire
for other-selves to
have
their
free
will
and,
thusly,
would find
itself removed from
its ability to exercise its own free will, for the free will of
negatively oriented entities
is bent
upon conquest.
71.15 QUESTIONER: Could you
please comment on
the accuracy
of this statement? Ifm going to generally talk about the concept
of magic and first define
it as the ability to create changes in consciousness at will. Is this
an acceptable definition?
RA: I am Ra. This
definition is acceptable
in that
it places
upon the
adept the
burden it
shall bear.
It may
be better
understood by
referring back to
an earlier
query, in
your measurement, within this
working having to
do with
the unmanifested self.
In magic
one is
working with
onefs
unmanifested self in
body, in
mind, and
in spirit; the
mixture depending upon
the nature
of the working.
These workings are facilitated by the enhancement of the
activation of the indigo-ray energy center.
The indigo-ray energy center is fed, as are all
energy
centers,
by
experience,
but far
more than
the others
is fed
by what
we have
called the
disciplines of the
personality.
71.16 QUESTIONER:
I will
state that the objective of a white magical ritual is to
create a change
in consciousness of
a group.
Is this correct?
RA: I am Ra. Not
necessarily. It is
possible for
what you
term white
magic to be worked
for the purpose of altering only the self, or the place of
working.
This is
done
in
the
knowledge
that to
aid the
self in
polarization towards love and
light is
to aid
the planetary
vibration.
71.17 QUESTIONER: The change
in consciousness should
result in a greater distortion
towards service to others, toward unity with all, and toward
knowing in
order to
serve. Is
this correct,
and are there any
other desired
results?
RA: I am Ra. These are commendable phrases. The heart of
white magic is the
experience of the joy of union with the Creator. This joy will, of necessity,
radiate throughout the life experience of the positive adept. It is for this
reason that
sexual magic
is not
restricted solely to
the negatively oriented polarizing adepts, but, when most carefully used,
has its
place in
high magic as it, when correctly pursued, joins body, mind, and
spirit with
the One
Infinite Creator.
Any purpose which
you may
frame should,
we suggest,
take into
consideration this basic union with the One Infinite Creator,
for this union
will result
in service
to others
of necessity.
71.18 QUESTIONER: There
are, shall I say, certain rules of white magic. I will read
these few that
I have
written, and
I would like
for you
to comment
on the
philosophical basis or reasoning behind these and add to this
list any of importance
that I have neglected. First, a special place of working preferably constructed by the
practitioners; second, a signal or key such as
a ring to summon the magical personality; third,
special clothing worn only for the workings; fourth, a specific time of day; fifth, a series of
ritual sound vibratory
complexes designed to
create the
desired mental
distortion; sixth, a group objective for each session.
Would you comment on
this list,
please?
RA: I am Ra. To comment upon this list is to play the mechanic which views
the instruments of the
orchestra and
adjusts and
tunes the
instruments. You will
note these
are mechanical details.
The art
does not
lie herein.
The one item of least import is what you call the time of
day. This is important in
those experiential nexi wherein the entities search for the
metaphysical experience
without conscious control over the search. The
repetition
of
workings
gives
this
search structure. In
this particular group
the structure is available
without the need for inevitable sameness of times
of working. We
may note that
this regularity is
always helpful.
71.19 QUESTIONER: You stated
in a
previous session that Ra searched for some time to find a
group such
as this
one. I
would assume
that this
search was
for the
purpose of
communicating the Law
of One.
Is this
correct?
RA: I am Ra. This
is partially correct. We
also, as
we have
said, wished
to attempt to make
reparation for distortions of this law set in motion by
our naïve
actions of
your past.
71.20 QUESTIONER:
Can you
tell me if we have covered the necessary material to
this point to, if published, make the necessary
reparations for the naïve actions?
RA: I am Ra. We mean no disrespect for your service, but we do not expect
to make
full reparations for
these distortions. We may,
however, offer our
thoughts in the attempt. The attempt is far more important to
us than the completeness of the result. The nature of your
language is such that what is distorted cannot,
to our
knowledge, be fully
undistorted but only
illuminated somewhat.
71.21 QUESTIONER: When you
say you
searched for
this group,
what do you mean? What was
your process of search? I ask this question to understand
more
the illusion
of time
and space.
RA: I am Ra. Consider the process of one who sees the spectrograph
of some
complex of elements. It is a complex paint sample, let us say for
ease of
description. We of Ra knew the needed elements for communication which
had any
chance of
enduring. We
compared our
color chip
to many
individuals and groups over
a long
span of
your time.
Your spectrograph matches
our sample.
In response to
your desire
to see
the relationship betwixt
space/time and time/space, may we
say that
we conducted
this search
in time/space, for
in
this
illusion
one may
quite
readily see
entities as
vibratory complexes and groups
as harmonics
within vibratory complexes.
[There is
a 33-second pause between the end of this answer and the beginning of the next
question.]
71.22 QUESTIONER: I
see the
most important product
of this communication being
a vehicle of partial enlightenment for those incarnate now who have become aware of their part in their own evolutionary
process. Am I correct in
this assumption?
RA: I am Ra. You are correct. We may note that this is the goal of
all artifacts and experiences which
entities may come into contact with and is
not only the
property of
Ra or this contact.
We
find that this instrument has neglected to continue to remind its self of the need for holding some
portion of energy back for reserve. This is
recommended as a
portion of
the inner program to
be reinstated as it
will lengthen the
number of
workings we
may have.
This is acceptable to
us. The
transferred energy grows quite, quite low. We must leave you
shortly. Is
there a
brief query
at this
time?
71.23 QUESTIONER: Is there
anything that we can do to improve the contact or
make the instrument more
comfortable?
RA: I am Ra. You are conscientious. Remain most fastidious about the alignments of
the appurtenances. We
thank you.
I am Ra. I leave you in the love and in the glorious
light of the Infinite Creator.
Go forth, therefore, rejoicing in the power and in the peace of
the One
Infinite Creator.
Adonai.
SESSION 72
OCTOBER 14 , 1981
72.0 RA: I
am Ra. I greet you in the love and in the light of the One
Infinite Creator.
We communicate now.
72.1 QUESTIONER:
Could you first give me an indication of the instrumentfs condition, please?
RA: I am Ra. This instrumentfs physical-energy distortions are as
previously stated. The vital energy level has become distorted
from normal levels,
somewhat downward, due
to the
distortion in this
instrumentfs mind complex activity that it has been responsible
for the, shall
we say, difficulties in achieving the appropriate configuration for
this contact.
72.2 QUESTIONER: Was
the banishing ritual that we performed of any effect in
purifying the place
of working
and screening from
influences that we
do not
wish?
RA: I am Ra. This is
quite correct.
72.3 QUESTIONER: Can you
tell me
what I
can do
to improve
the effectiveness of
the ritual?
RA: I am Ra. No.
72.4 QUESTIONER: Can you
tell me what caused the instrument to become in a
condition toward unconsciousness during the last two
meditations prior to this
one to
such an
extent that
we discontinued them?
RA: I am Ra. We can.
72.5 QUESTIONER: Would you please
tell me
that?
RA: I am Ra. The entity which greets this instrument from the Orion group
first attempted to
cause the
mind/body/spirit complex, which you
may call spirit, to leave the
physical complex of yellow ray in the deluded
belief that it
was preparing for
the Ra
contact. You
are familiar
with this
tactic and
its consequences. The instrument, with
no pause
upon feeling
this greeting, called for the grounding within the physical
complex by requesting that the
hand be
held.
Thus the greatest aim of the Orion entity was not
achieved. However, it discovered that
those
present
were
not
capable
of
distinguishing between
unconsciousness, with the
mind/body/spirit intact, and
the trance
state in
which the
mind/body/spirit complex is
not present.
Therefore, it applied to the fullest extent the greeting
which causes the dizziness
and, in meditation without protection, caused in this instrument simple unconsciousness as in
what you would call fainting or vertigo. The
Orion entity consequently used this tactic to stop the
Ra contact from having the
opportunity to be
accomplished.
72.6 QUESTIONER: The
instrument has scheduled an operation on her hand next
month. If a
general anesthetic is
used to
create the
unconscious state will
this or
any other
parameters of the
operation allow for
any inroads
by the
Orion entities?
RA: I am Ra. It is extremely improbable due to the necessity for the intention of the mind/body/spirit complex, when departing the
yellow- ray physical
complex, to be serving the Creator in the most specific
fashion. The attitude of one approaching such an experience as
you describe would not be
approaching the unconscious state with such an
attitude.
72.7 QUESTIONER: We have
here, I
believe, a
very important principle with
respect to the Law of One. You have stated that the
attitude of the individual
is of paramount importance for the Orion entity to be able to
be
effective.
Would
you
please explain how
this mechanism works
with respect to
the Law of One, and why the attitude of the entity is of
paramount importance, and why this allows for action by the
Orion entity?
RA: I am Ra. The
Law of
Confusion, or
Free Will,
is utterly
paramount in
the workings
of the infinite creation. That
which is
intended has
as much
intensity of
attraction to
the polar
opposite as
the intensity
of the intention or
desire.
Thus those whose desires are shallow or transitory
experience only ephemeral configurations of what
might be
called the
magical circumstance.
There is a turning point, a fulcrum which swings as a
mind/body/spirit complex tunes
its will to service. If this will and desire is
for service to
others, the
corresponding polarity will
be activated.
In the circumstance of
this group
there are
three such
wills acting
as one
with the instrument in the, shall we say, central position of
fidelity to service. This
is as it must be for the balance of the working and the
continuance of the contact. Our vibratory complex is
one-pointed in these
workings also, and our will to serve is also of some degree of
purity. This has
created the
attraction of
the polar
opposite which you
experience.
We may note that such a configuration of free will,
one-pointed in service to others, also has the
potential for the alerting of a great mass of light
strength. This positive light strength, however, operates also
under free will,
and must
be invoked.
We could not
speak to
this and
shall not
guide you,
for the
nature of
this contact is
such that
the purity
of your
free will
must, above
all things,
be preserved. Thus
you wend your way through experiences discovering
those biases
which may
be helpful.
[There is
a 30-second pause between the end of this answer and the beginning of the next
question.]
72.8 QUESTIONER: The
negatively oriented entities who contact us and others
on this planet are limited by the First Distortion. They
have obviously been
limited by
the banishing ritual just
performed. Could you
describe, with respect to free will, how they limit themselves in order
to work within the First Distortion? And
how the
banishing ritual itself
works?
RA: I am Ra. This query has several portions. Firstly, those of
negative polarity do not operate with respect to free will unless it is
necessary. They call
themselves and will
infringe whenever they
feel it
possible.
Secondly, they
are limited
by the great Law
of Confusion
in that,
for the
most part,
they are
unable to
enter this
planetary sphere of
influence and are
able to
use the
windows of
time/space distortion only insofar
as there
is some calling to balance the positive calling. Once they are
here, their desire
is conquest.
Thirdly, in the
instance of
this instrumentfs being removed
permanently from this space/time, it is necessary to allow the instrument
to leave its yellow-ray
physical complex of its free will. Thus trickery has been attempted.
The use of the light forms being generated is such as to
cause such entities to discover a wall through
which they cannot pass. This is due to the
energy complexes of the light beings and aspects of the One
Infinite Creator
invoked and
evoked in
the building
of the wall of
light.
72.9 QUESTIONER: Everything
that we experience with respect to this contact\
our distortion toward knowledge in order to serve, the
Orion entityfs distortion
toward
the
attempt
to
reduce
the
effectiveness
of
this
service\
all of this is a result of the First Distortion, as I see it,
in creating totally free atmosphere
for the
Creator to
become more
knowledgeable of Itself
through the interplay of Its portions, one with respect to
another. Is my view
correct with
respect to
what I
just said?
RA: I am Ra. Yes.
72.10 QUESTIONER: In the
last session you mentioned that if the instrument used
any of the increased vital energy that she experiences
now for physical activity she would pay a gharsh toll.h Could
you tell
me the
nature of
that harsh
toll, and
why it
would be
experienced?
RA: I am Ra. The physical energy level is a measure of the amount of available
energy of the body complex of a mind/body/spirit complex. The
vital energy measurement is one which expresses the amount of
energy of being of the
mind/body/spirit complex.
This entity has great distortions in the direction of
mind complex activity, spirit complex activity,
and that great conduit to the Creator, the will.
Therefore, this instrumentfs vital energy, even in the absence
of any physical reserve measurable, is quite
substantial.
However, the
use of
this energy
of will,
mind, and
spirit for
the things
of the physical complex causes a far greater distortion in the lessening of
the vital
energy than
would the
use of
this energy
for those
things which
are in the deepest
desires and will of the mind/body/spirit complex. In this entity these desires are for service to the Creator. This entity
sees all service as service
to the Creator, and this is why we have cautioned the
support
group
and
the
instrument
itself in
this regard.
All services
are not
equal in depth of distortion. The over-use of this vital energy
is, to be literal,
the rapid
removal of
life force.
72.11 QUESTIONER: You
mentioned that the large amount of light is available.
Could I by, or this group, by proper ritual, use this for
recharging the vital
energy of
the instrument?
RA: I am Ra. This is correct. However, we caution against any
working which raises
up any personality; rather
it is
well to
be fastidious in
your working.
72.12 QUESTIONER:
Could you explain
what you
mean by
graises up
any personality?h
RA: I am Ra. Clues, we may offer. Explanation is infringement. We
can only
ask that
you realize
that all
are One.
72.13 QUESTIONER: We have
included gShinh in the banishing ritual, gYod Heh
Vau Hehh to
make it
gYod Heh
Shin Vau
Heh.h Is
this helpful?
RA: I am Ra. This
is helpful especially to the instrument whose distortions
vibrate greatly in
congruency with this
sound vibration complex.
72.14 QUESTIONER: We
will in the future have group meditations as our Sunday
night meditations. I am
concerned in
. .
. protection for the
instrument if she is once more a channel in
these. Is
there an
optimum time, or
limiting amount of
time, for
the banishing ritual to
be effective? Or if we continually,
daily,
purify
the
place
of
working
that
we use
for the
Sunday night meditation
with the
banishing ritual, would
this carry
over for
long periods of
time, or must the ritual be done immediately prior to the
meditations?
RA: I am Ra. Your former
assumption is
more nearly
correct.
72.15 QUESTIONER:
Is there
any danger in the Sunday night meditations, with
the precautions we are taking, of the instrument being
led away by the Orion entity?
RA: I am Ra. The opportunities for the Orion entity are completely dependent upon the instrumentfs condition of awareness and
readiness. We would
suggest that this instrument is still too much the neophyte to open itself to questions since that is the format used by Ra.
As the instrument grows
in awareness
this precaution may
become unnecessary.
72.16 QUESTIONER:
Is it
possible to
over-energize the instrument with sexual energy
transfers?
RA: I am Ra.
No.
72.17
QUESTIONER: Why is
there no
protection at the
floor, or
bottom, of
the banishing
ritual, and
should there
be?
RA: I am Ra. This will be the
last full
query of
this working.
The development of the psychic greeting is possible only
through the energy centers
starting from a station which you might call within the
violet ray, moving through the adeptfs energy center and
therefrom towards the
target of opportunity. Depending upon the vibratory nature
and purpose of greeting, be it positive or negative, the entity
will be energized,
or blocked,
in the
desired way.
We of Ra approach this instrument in narrow-band contact
through violet ray. Others
might pierce down through this ray to any energy
center. We, for instance, make great use of this instrumentfs
blue-ray energy center as
we are attempting to communicate our distortion-
understandings of the
Law of
One.
The entity of
Orion pierces
the same
violet ray
and moves
to two
places to attempt
most of its non-physical opportunities. It activates the green-
ray energy center while further blocking indigo-ray energy
center. This combination causes confusion in the instrument and subsequent
over- activity in unwise
proportions in physical complex workings. It simply
seeks
out
the
distortions pre-incarnatively programmed and developed in incarnative state.
The energies of life itself, being the One Infinite
Creator, flow from the south pole
of the
body, seen
in its
magnetic form. Thus
only the
Creator may,
through the feet, enter the energy shell of the body to any effect. The effects of the adept are
those from the upper direction, and thus the
building of
the wall
of light
is quite
propitious.1
May we
ask if there
are any
shorter queries at this time?
72.18
QUESTIONER: I
would just
ask if
there is
anything that
we can
do to
make the
instrument more comfortable
or improve
the contact?
RA: I am Ra. This instrument has
some increased distortion in
the region
1 In this context,
propitious
can be
defined as
gfavorable.h
of the neck. Some attention here might provide greater
comfort. All is well, my
friends. The forbearance and patience observed by Ra are
commendable. Continue in this
fastidiousness of purpose and care for the
appropriate configurations for contact, and our
continuance of contact will continue
to be possible. This is
acceptable to
us.
I am Ra.
I leave
you, my
friends, glorying in
the love
and the
light of
the One Infinite
Creator. Go forth, then, rejoicing in the power and in the
peace of
the One
Infinite Creator. Adonai.
SESSION 73
OCTOBER 21 , 1981
73.0 RA: I
am Ra. I greet you in the love and in the light of the One
Infinite Creator.
We communicate now.
73.1 QUESTIONER:
Could you
please give me an indication of the instrumentfs
condition?
RA: I am Ra. It is as previously stated with the exception of the
vital energy
level
which
is distorted
more nearly
towards that
which is
normal for
this entity.
73.2 QUESTIONER:
Has the
banishing ritual that
we have
performed been
helpful for
this contact?
RA: I am Ra. The ritual described has gained with each working in making efficacious the purity
of contact needed, not only for the Ra
contact, but
for any
working of
the adept.
73.3 QUESTIONER: Thank
you. We would like to thank Ra at this time for the
opportunity to be of service to those on this sphere who
would like to have
the information that
we gain
here in
this [inaudible].
You stated that free will, one-pointed in service to
others, had the potential of alerting
a great
mass of
light strength. I
assume that
the same
holds
precisely true for the
service-to-self polarity.
Is this correct?
RA: I am Ra. This is incorrect but subtly so. In invocation and
evocation of what may be termed negative
entities or qualities, the expression alerts
the positively oriented equivalent. However, those
upon the service-to- others path
wait to
be called
and can
only send
love.
73.4 QUESTIONER: What
I was trying to get at was that this alerting of light
strength is, as I see it, a process that must be totally a
function of free will, as
you say. And as the desire, and will, and purity of desire of the
adept or operator
increases, the alerting of light strength increases. Is this part of
it the
same for
both positive and
negative potentials, and am
I correct
with this
statement?
RA: I am Ra. To avoid confusion we shall simply restate for clarity
your correct
assumption.
Those who are upon the service-to-others path may call
upon the light strength in
direct proportion to the strength and purity of their will to
serve. Those upon the
service-to-self path may call upon the dark strength
in direct proportion
to the
strength and
purity of
their will
to serve.
73.5 QUESTIONER: I
will undoubtedly make many
errors in
my statements
today because
what I am going to do is try to guess at how this works and let
you correct
me.
In
considering the exercise of the Middle Pillar I have thought it to be wrong in that the adept sees
or visualizes light moving downward from
the crown chakra down to the feet. Ra has stated that the
Creator enters from
the feet
and moves
upward, and
that this
spiraling light enters
from the feet and
moves upward. It seems to me that an adept alerting light
strength, in visualizing the use of this, would visualize it
entering in the direction
of the feet and energizing first the red energy center and moving upward
through the
energy centers in
that fashion. Is
this correct?
RA: I am Ra.
No.
73.6 QUESTIONER: Could you
tell me
how I
am wrong
in that
statement?
RA: I am Ra. Yes.
73.7 QUESTIONER: Would you please
do that?
RA: I am Ra. There
are two
concepts with
which you
deal. The
first is
the great
way of the development of
the light
in the
microcosmic mind/body/spirit. It is
assumed that
an adept
will have
its energy
centers functioning smoothly
and in a balanced
manner, to
its best effort,
before a
magical working.
All magical workings are based upon evocation and/or
invocation. The first invocation of any
magical working is
that invocation of
the magical
personality, as you are familiar with this term. In the working
of which you speak, the
first station is the beginning of the invocation of this
magical personality which is
invoked by
the motion
of putting
on something. Since
you do not have an item of apparel or talisman, the
gesture which you
have made
is appropriate.
The second station is the evocation of the great cross of
life. This is an extension of
the magical
personality to become
the Creator.
Again, all invocations and evocations are drawn through
the violet energy center.
This may
then be
continued towards whatever
energy centers are
desired to
be used.
73.8 QUESTIONER:
Then
will you speak of the difference between the spiraling
light that enters
through the
feet and
the light
invoked through the
crown chakra?
RA: I am Ra. The
action of
the upward
spiraling light drawn
by the
will to
meet the inner light of the One Infinite Creator may be likened
to the beating of the heart
and the movement of the muscles surrounding the
lungs and
all the
other functions of the
parasympathetic nervous system. The
calling
of the adept may be likened to those nerve and muscle actions
over which the
mind/body/spirit complex has
conscious control.
73.9 QUESTIONER:
Previously
you stated1\I
believe Ifm correct in saying this\
that where the
two directions meet
you have
a measure,
let us say, of
the development of
any particular mind/body/spirit complex. Am
I correct?
RA: I am Ra. This is
correct.
73.10 QUESTIONER: In
invoking the alerted light, then, it would seem to me that
the visualization of the invocation would be dependent upon
what the use was to be of the light. The use could be for healing,
could be for communication, or it
could be
for the
general awareness, you
might say,
of the creation and the Creator. Would you please speak on this
process and
my correctness in
making this
assumption?
RA: I am Ra. We shall offer some
thoughts, though it
is doubtful
that we
may exhaust this subject. Each
visualization, regardless of the point of the
working, begins with some work within the indigo ray.
As you may be aware, the ritual which you have
begun is
completely working within the
indigo ray. This is well, for it is the gateway. From this
beginning, light may be
invoked for
communication or for
healing.
You may note that in the ritual which we offered you to
properly begin the
Ra workings the
first focus
is upon
the Creator.
We would further
note a point which
is both
subtile and
of some
1 Previously stated in
49.5–6.
interest.2 The upward spiraling light developed in its path by the will, and ultimately reaching an high place of mating with the
inward fire of the One Creator,
still is
only preparation for
the work
upon the
mind/body/spirit which may
be done
by the
adept. There
is some
crystallization of the energy centers
used during
each working
so that
the magician
becomes, more
and more,
that which
it seeks.
More importantly, the time/space mind/body/spirit analog,
which is evoked
as the magical personality, has its only opportunity to gain rapidly from the experience
of the catalytic action available to the third-density
space/time mind/body/spirit. Thus the
adept is
aiding the
Creator greatly by offering great catalyst
to a greater portion of the creation which is
identified as the
mind/body/spirit totality of
an entity.
73.11 QUESTIONER: Desire and
will are
key factors
in the process. Is
this correct?
RA: I am Ra. We would add one quality. In the magical personality desire, will, and
polarity are
the keys.
73.12 QUESTIONER: I
would then
assume that the many so-called evangelists which we have in our society at present, many
have great
desire and
very great
will, and
possibly great polarity.
It seems
to me
that in
some cases
that there
is a
lack of
information, or awareness,
that creates
a less-than-
effective
working in
the magical sense. Am
I correct
in this analysis?
RA: I am Ra. You are partially correct. In examining the polarity of
a service-to-others working, the
free will must be seen as paramount. Those
entities of which you speak are attempting to generate
positive changes in consciousness while abridging free
will. This causes the blockage of the
magical nature of the working except in those cases wherein an
entity freely desires
to accept
the working
of the
evangelist, as you
have called
it.
73.13 QUESTIONER: What was
the orientation with
respect to
this type
of communication
for the
one known
as Jesus
of Nazareth?
RA: I am Ra. You may have read some of this entityfs
workings. It offered itself
as teacher to those mind/body/spirit complexes which gathered to hear,
and even
then spoke
as through
a veil so as
to leave
room for
those not wishing
to hear.
When this entity was asked to
heal, it oft times did
2 In this
context, subtile can
be defined
as gfine,
or delicate.h
so, always ending the working with two admonitions:
firstly, that the entity healed
had been
healed by
its faith,
that is,
its ability
to allow
and accept changes
through the violet ray into the gateway of intelligent
energy; secondly, saying
always, gTell no one.h These are the workings
which attempt a maximal
quality of free will while maintaining fidelity to
the positive purity of
the working.
73.14 QUESTIONER: An
observation of the working itself by another entity would
seem to me to partially abridge free will in that a
seemingly magical occurrence
had taken place as a result of the working of an adept. This
could be extended to any phenomenon which is other than
normally acceptable. Could
you speak on this paradox that is immediately the problem of
anyone doing
healing?
RA: I am Ra. We are humble messengers of the Law of One. To us there are no paradoxes. The workings
which seem magical and, therefore, seem
to infringe upon
free will
do not,
in themselves, do so,
for the
distortions of
perception
are as
many as
the witnesses, and
each witness
sees what
it desires
to see.
Infringement upon free
will occurs
in this
circumstance only if
the entity
doing the working ascribes the authorship of this event to its
self or its own skills.
Those who state that no working comes from it but only
through it
is [not] infringing upon
free will.3
73.15 QUESTIONER: You said
that if
the entity
says that
no working
comes from
it but only through
it, it
is also
infringing. Is that
correct?
RA: I am Ra. This is incorrect. We said that in that event there is
no infringement.
73.16 QUESTIONER:
The one
known as Jesus accumulated twelve disciples. What
was his purpose
in having
these disciples with
him?
RA: I am Ra. What
is the
purpose of teach/learning
if there be no learn/teachers? Those drawn to this entity were accepted by this
entity without regard for
any outcome.
This entity
accepted the
honor/duty
3 Ra originally said: gThose who state that no working
comes from it but only through it
is infringing upon free
will.h The
error was
corrected in
the next
Q&A, 73.15, and
identified as an
error caused
by pain
flare in
74.2.
placed upon it
by its
nature and
its sense
that to
speak was
its mission.
[There is
a 43-second pause between the end of this answer and the beginning of the next
question.]
73.17 QUESTIONER: In the
exercise of
the fire, then,
I assume
that the
healer would
be working with the same energy that we spoke of as entering
through the
crown chakra.
Is this correct?
RA: I am Ra. This is correct with some additional notation necessary
for your thought
in continuing
this line
of study.
When the
magical personality
has been seated in the green-ray energy center for healing
work, the energy then may be seen to be the crystalline center
through which
body energy is channeled. Thus this particular form of healing uses both
the energy
of the
adept and
the energy
of the
upward spiraling light.
As the green-ray center becomes more
brilliant\and we would
note this
brilliance
does
not
imply
over-activation but, rather, crystallization\the energy of the green-ray center of the body complex spirals twice:
firstly, clockwise from the green-ray energy center to the right shoulder, through the head, the right elbow,
down through the solar plexus, and to the left
hand. This sweeps all the body
complex energy into a channel which then
rotates the great circle clockwise again from right\we
correct this instrument\from the left to the feet, to the right hand, to the
crown, to the left hand, and
so forth.4
Thus the in-coming body energy, crystallized,
regularized, and channeled by the adeptfs personality, reaching to
the green-ray energy center,
may then pour out the combined energies
of the
adept which
is incarnate,
thus offering the
service of healing to an entity requesting that service. This
basic situation is accomplished as well when there is an entity
which is working
through a
channel to
heal.
73.18 QUESTIONER: Could you
tell me
how this
transfer of
light, I
believe it
would be, would
affect the
patient to
be healed?
4 In 74.19, Ra offered a correction to 73.17 saying: gIn
the exercise
of the fire you
may see the initial spiral clockwise from the green-ray
energy center, through the shoulders and head, then through the elbows, then to the left hand. The channel had
been corrected before
the remainder of
this answer
was completed.h
RA: I am Ra. The
effect is
that of
polarization. The entity
may or
may not
accept any percentage of this
polarized life-energy which is being offered.
In
the
occasion of
the laying on
of hands,
this energy
is more
specifically channeled, and the opportunity for acceptance of this energy
similarly more
specific.
It may be seen that the Kingfs Chamber effect is not
attempted in this form of
working but, rather, the addition to one whose energies are low
the opportunity for the building up of those energies. Many of
your distortions
called illnesses may
be aided
by such
means.
73.19 QUESTIONER:
Ifll make
a general statement which
you can
correct. The
way I see
the overall
picture of
healer and
patient is
that the
one to
be healed
has, because
of a
blockage in
one of the
energy centers or
more\but we
will just consider one particular problem\because of this energy
center blockage,
the upward
spiraling light that
creates one
of the seven
bodies has been
blocked from the maintenance of that body, and this has
resulted in a distortion from the perfection of that body that
we call disease,
or a
bodily anomaly, which
is other
than perfect.
The healer, having suitably configured its energy
centers, is able to channel light,
the downward
pouring light, through
its properly
configured energy situation to the one to be healed. If the one
to be healed
has the
mental configuration of
acceptance of this
light, the
light then
enters the physical complex and re-configures the distortion that
was created by the
original blockage. I am sure that I have made some
mistakes in
that. Would
you please
correct them?
RA: I am Ra. Your mistakes were small. We would not, at this time, attempt a
great deal
of refinement
of that
statement as
there is
preliminary material
which
will
undoubtedly
come
forward.
We may
say that there are
various forms of healing. In many, only the energy of the
adept is used. In the exercise
of fire some physical complex energy is also
channeled.
We might note further that when the one wishing to be
healed, though sincere,
remains unhealed, as you call this distortion, you may consider
pre-incarnative choices; and
your more
helpful aid
to such an
entity may
be the suggestion that it meditate upon the affirmative uses of
whatever limitations it might
experience. We would also note that in these cases the indigo-ray workings are
often of
aid.
Other than these notes we do not wish to further comment
upon your statement
at this
working.
73.20 QUESTIONER: It seems
to me
that the
primary thing of importance for those
on the service-to-others path is the development of an attitude which I
can only
describe as
vibration. This attitude
would be
developed through
meditation,
ritual,
and a
developing appreciation for the
creation or
Creator which results in a state of mind that can only by me be
expressed as an increase in vibration or oneness with all.
Could you expand
and correct
that statement?
RA: I am Ra. We
shall not
correct this
statement but shall
expand upon
it by
suggesting that to
those qualities you
may add
the living
day by
day, and
moment by
moment, for
the true
adept lives
more and
more as
it is.
73.21 QUESTIONER: Thank
you. Could you tell me of the number of possible
energy transfers between two or more
mind/body/spirit complexes? Is
it very
large, or
are there few
[inaudible]?
RA: I am Ra. The number is infinite, for is not each
mind/body/spirit complex unique?
73.22 QUESTIONER:
Could you define
this statement genergy
transfer between two mind/body/spirit complexes?h
RA: I am Ra. This will be the last full query of this working. This
entity still has transferred energy available, but we find rapidly
increasing distortions
towards pain in the neck, the dorsal area, and the wrists and manual appendages.
The physical energy
transfer may
be done
numerous ways.
We shall give two examples. Each
begins with
some sense
of the
self as
Creator
or in
some way
the magical
personality being invoked. This
may be
consciously
or unconsciously done. Firstly, that exercise of which we
have spoken called the exercise of fire: this is,
though physical energy transfer, not
that which
is deeply
involved in
the body
complex combinations.
Thusly the transfer is subtle and each transfer unique in
what is
offered and
what is
accepted. At
this point
we may note that
this is
the cause
for the
infinite array of
possible energy transfers.
The second energy transfer of which we would speak is the
sexual energy transfer. This takes place
upon a non-magical level by all those entities
which vibrate
green ray
active.
It is possible, as in the case of this instrument which
dedicates itself to the service
of the
One Infinite
Creator, to
further refine this
energy transfer. When the other-self also
dedicates itself in service to the One Infinite
Creator,
the
transfer
is
doubled.
Then the
amount of
energy transferred is dependent only
upon the
amount of
polarized sexual energy
created and
released. There are refinements from this point onward leading
to the realm
of the
high sexual
magic.
In the realm of the mental bodies there are variations of
mental energy transferred. This is, again, dependent upon the knowledge sought
and the knowledge offered. The most common mental energy transfer is
that of the teacher and
the pupil. The amount of energy is dependent upon the
quality of
this offering
upon the
part of
the teacher
as regards the purity
of
the
desire
to
serve
and
the
quality
of
information
offered
and, upon
the part
of the
student, the
purity of
the desire
to learn
and the
quality of
the mind vibratory complex
which receives knowledge.
Another form of mental energy transfer is that of the
listener and the speaker.
When the speaker is experiencing mental/emotional-complex distortions
towards anguish, sorrow,
or other
mental pain,
from what
we have said
before, you may perhaps garner knowledge of the variations
possible in
this transfer.
The spiritual energy transfers are at
the heart
of all
energy transfers, as
a knowledge of
self and other-self as Creator is paramount, and this is
spiritual work. The varieties of spiritual energy transfer
include those things
of which
we have
spoken this
day as
we spoke
upon the
subject of
the adept.
Are there any
brief queries
before we
leave this
working?
73.23 QUESTIONER: Only if
there is anything we can do to improve the comfort
of the instrument
or the
contact, and
secondly, is
there anything that
you wish
not published
in todayfs
session?
RA: I am Ra. We call your attention to two items. Firstly, it is
well that the
candle which
spirals 10‹
each working
be never
allowed to
gutter, as
this would cause imbalance in
the alignment of the appurtenances in their
protective role for
this instrument. Secondly,
we might
suggest attention
to the neck area so that the cushion upon which it is
supported be more comfortable. This
difficulty has abbreviated
many workings.
We thank you,
my friends,
for your
conscientiousness and your
fastidiousness with regard to
these appurtenances which, as our workings
proceed, seems to be increasing. Secondly, your decisions are
completely your
own as to that material which you may wish published from this
working.
I am Ra. I leave you glorying in the love and in the
light of the One Infinite
Creator. Go forth, then, rejoicing in the power and in the peace of
the One
Infinite Creator. Adonai.
SESSION 74
OCTOBER 28 , 1981
74.0 RA: I
am Ra. I greet you in the love and in the light of the One
Infinite Creator.
We communicate now.
74.1 QUESTIONER:
Could you first
please give
me the condition
of the
instrument?
RA: I am Ra. It
is as
previously stated.
74.2 QUESTIONER: Before I
get to new material, last session there seems to have
been a small error that I corrected then having to do
with the statement, gno working comes from it but only through it.h Was this an
error in transmission? Or
what caused
this problem?
RA: I am Ra. This instrument, while fully open to our narrow-band contact, at times experiences a sudden strengthening of the
distortion which
you call
pain. This
weakens the
contact momentarily. This type
of increased distortion has been
occurring in
this instrumentfs bodily complex with more frequency in the time
period which
you may
term the
previous fortnight. Although it is not normally a phenomenon
which causes
difficulties in transmission, it did so twice in the previous
working. Both times it
was necessary to
correct or
rectify the
contact.
74.3 QUESTIONER: Could
you please describe the trance state as I am somewhat
confused with
respect to how, when
in trance,
pain can
affect the
instrument since I was of the opinion that there would be no
feeling of pain
of the
bodily complex in
the trance
state?
RA: I am Ra. This is correct. The instrument has no awareness of
this or other sensations. However, we
of Ra use the yellow-ray activated physical
complex as a channel through which to speak. As the
mind/body/spirit complex of
the instrument leaves this physical shell in our keeping it is
finely adjusted to
our contact.
However, the distortion which you call pain, when
sufficiently severe, mitigates
against proper contact, and\when the increased distortion is
violent\can cause the
tuning of
the channel to
waver. This
tuning must
then be corrected which we may do as the instrument offers us
this opportunity
freely.
74.4 QUESTIONER: In a
previous session there was a question on the archetypical
mind that was not fully answered. I would like to
continue with the answer to
that question. Could
you please
continue with that,
or would
it be
necessary for
me to
read the
entire question over
again?
RA: I am Ra. As a general practice it is well to vibrate the query
at the same space/time as the answer is desired. However, in this case
it is acceptable
to us
that a
note be
inserted at
this point in
your recording of
these sound
vibratory complexes referring
to the
location of
the query
in previous workings.1
The query, though thoughtful, is in some degree falling
short of the realization of
the nature
of the
archetypical mind. We
may not
teach/learn for any other to the extent that we become
learn/teachers. Therefore,
we shall make some general notations upon this interesting
subject and allow the QUESTIONER: to
consider and further refine any queries.
The archetypical mind may
be defined
as that mind which
is peculiar
to the Logos of
this planetary sphere. Thusly, unlike the great cosmic all-
mind, it contains the material which it pleased the Logos to
offer as refinements
to the great cosmic beingness. The archetypical mind, then, is that which contains all
facets which
may affect
mind or experience.
The Magician was named as a significant archetype. However, it
was not recognized that
this portion of the archetypical mind represents not a portion of the deep subconscious, but the conscious mind and,
more especially, the will. The archetype called by some the High Priestess,
then, is
the corresponding intuitive, or subconscious faculty.
Let us observe
the entity
as it
is in
relationship to the
archetypical mind. You may
consider the possibilities of utilizing the correspondences
between the
mind/body/spirit in microcosm
and the
archetypical mind/body/spirit closely approaching the Creator.
For instance, in your ritual performed to purify this
place you use the term
gVe Geburah.h It is a
correct assumption that this is a portion or
aspect of
the One
Infinite Creator. However,
there are
various correspondences with
the archetypical mind
which may
be more
and
1 This may be found
in 67.28.
more refined by the adept.
gVe
Geburahh is the
correspondence of Michael,
of Mars,
of the positive,
of maleness. gVe
Gedulahh has correspondences to Jupiter, to femaleness, to
the negative, to that
portion of
the Tree of
Life concerned with
Auriel.
We could go forward with more and more refinements of
these two entries
into the
archetypical mind. We
could discuss
color correspondences,
relationships with other archetypes, and so forth. This is
the work of
the adept,
not the
teach/learner.
We may only
suggest that
there are
systems of
study which
may address
themselves to the aspects of
the archetypical mind, and it is well to choose
one and study carefully. It is more nearly well if the
adept go beyond whatever
has been written and make such correspondences that the archetype can
be called
upon at
will.
[There is
a 34-second pause between the end of this answer and the beginning of the next
question.]
74.5 QUESTIONER: I have a
question here that I am going to answer and let you
correct. I see that the disciplines of the personality
feed the indigo-ray energy center
and affect
the power
of the
white magician by
unblocking the
lower energy centers and allowing for a free flow of the upward
spiraling light to
reach the
indigo center. Is
this correct?
RA: I am Ra.
No.
74.6 QUESTIONER: Would you please
correct me?
RA: I am Ra. The indigo center is indeed most important for the work
of the adept.
However, it
cannot, no
matter how
crystallized, correct to
any extent whatsoever imbalances
or blockages in other energy centers. They
must needs be
cleared seriatim from
red upwards.2
74.7 QUESTIONER: Ifm not
sure if I understand this. The question is, gHow do
disciplines of the personality feed the indigo-ray energy
center and affect the power of the white magician?h3 Does that question make sense?
2
In this context,
seriatim
can be
defined as gpoint by
point, one after
another in a
series.h
3 The question asked in
74.5 and
then clarified in 74.7
was the
scribefs.
RA: I am Ra. Yes.
74.8 QUESTIONER: Would you
answer it
please?
RA: I am Ra. We would be happy to answer this query. We understood the
previous query as
being of
other import.
The indigo ray is the ray of the adept. A great deal of the answer you seek is in this sentence. There is an identification between
the crystallization of that
energy center
and the
improvement of the
working of
the mind/body/spirit as it begins to transcend space/time balancing
and to enter the combined
realms of
space/time and time/space.
74.9 QUESTIONER: Let me
see if
I have
a wrong
opinion here
of the
effect of
disciplines of the personality. I was assuming that a
discipline of the personality to, shall we say, have a balanced attitude toward a
single fellow entity would
properly clear and balance, to some extent, the
orange-ray energy center.
Is this
correct?
RA: I am Ra. We cannot say that you speak incorrectly but merely
less- than-completely. The
disciplined personality, when faced
with an
other- self, has
all centers
balanced according to
its unique
balance. Thusly the
other-self looks in
a mirror
seeing itself.
74.10 QUESTIONER: Now, the
disciplines of the personality I see as the paramount
work of any who have become consciously aware of the
process of
evolution. Am
I correct
on that statement?
RA: I am Ra. Quite.
74.11 QUESTIONER: Now,
what I am trying to get at
is how these disciplines
affect the energy centers and the power, shall I say, of the
white magician. Could you .
. .
will you
tell me
how that
works?
RA: I am Ra. The heart of the discipline of the personality is
threefold: One, know
yourself.
Two, accept yourself.
Three,
become
the Creator.
The third step is that step which, when accomplished,
renders one the most
humble servant of all, transparent in personality and completely
able to
know and
accept other-selves.
In relation to
the pursuit
of the
magical working, the
continuing discipline of
the personality involves
the adept
in knowing
itself, accepting
itself, and thus clearing the path towards the great indigo
gateway
to
the
Creator. To
become the
Creator is
to become
all that
there is.
There is,
then, no
personality in the
sense with
which the
adept begins
its
learn/teaching. As the
consciousness of the
indigo ray
becomes more
crystalline, more work may be done; more may be expressed from intelligent infinity.
74.12 QUESTIONER: You stated
that a
working of
service to
others has
the potential
of alerting a great mass of light strength. Could you describe just exactly how this
works and
what the
uses of
this would
be?
RA: I am Ra. There are sound vibratory complexes which act much like the
dialing of
your telephone. When they
are appropriately vibrated
with accompanying
will and concentration, it is as though many upon your
metaphysical or inner planes received a telephone call. This
call they answer
by their
attention to
your working.
74.13 QUESTIONER: There are
many of
these. The
ones most
obvious in
our society are those used in the church rather than those used by the
magical adept. What
is the difference in the effect of those used, say, in the
church, in
our various churches, and
those specifically magical incantations used
by the
adept?
RA: I am Ra. If all in your churches were adepts
consciously full of will, of seeking,
of concentration, of conscious knowledge of the calling, there
would be no difference. The efficacy of the calling is a
function of the magical qualities of those who call;
that is,
their desire
to seek
the altered
state of
consciousness desired.
74.14 QUESTIONER: In selecting
a protective
ritual we
finally agreed upon
the Banishing Ritual of the Lesser Pentagram. I assume that
these sound vibratory
complexes are the type you speak for the alerting of those on the inner
planes. Is
this correct?
RA: I am Ra. This is
correct.
74.15 QUESTIONER: If we
had constructed a
ritual of
our own
with words
used for
the first time in the sequence of protection, what would
have been the relative merit
of this
with respect
to the
ritual that
we chose?
RA: I am Ra. It
would be
less. In
constructing ritual it
is well to
study the
body of written work which is
available, for names of positive, or service-
to-others, power are
available.
74.16 QUESTIONER: I
will make
an analogy
to the loudness of
ringing of the telephone in using the ritual as the efficiency of the
practitioners using the ritual.
Now, I see several things affecting the efficiency of the ritual:
first, the desire of
the practitioners to serve,
their ability to
invoke the
magical personality, their ability
to visualize
while performing the
ritual. And
let me
ask you as to the relative importance of those items and how each
may be
intensified?
RA: I am Ra. This
query borders
upon over-specificity. It
is most
important for
the adept
to feel
its own
growth as
teach/learner.
We may only
say that
you correctly
surmise the
paramount import of
the magical personality. This is a study in itself. With the
appropriate emotional will,
polarity, and purity, work may be done with or without
proper sound vibration complexes. However, there is no need for
the blunt
instrument when the
scalpel is
available.
74.17 QUESTIONER: I assume
that the reason that the rituals that have been used
previously are of
effect is
that these
words have
built a
bias in
consciousness
of
those
who
have
worked
in
these
areas
so that
those who
are of the distortion of mind that we seek will respond to the
imprint in consciousness of
these series
of words.
Is this
correct?
RA: I am Ra. This is, to a great extent, correct. The exception is
the sounding of some of
what you call your Hebrew and some of what you
call your Sanskrit vowels.
These sound vibration complexes have power
before time and space and represent configurations of light
which built all that there
is.
74.18 QUESTIONER: Why do
these sounds
have this
property?
RA: I am Ra. The
correspondence in vibratory
complex is
mathematical. At this
time we
have enough
transferred energy for one
full query.
74.19 QUESTIONER: How did
the users
of these
sounds, Sanskrit and
Hebrew, determine what
these sounds
were?
RA: I am Ra. In the case of the Hebrew that entity known as Yahweh aided this knowledge through
impression upon the material of genetic
coding which
became language, as you
call it.
In
the case of Sanskrit the sound vibrations are pure due to the lack of previous, what you call,
alphabet, or letter-naming. Thus the sound
vibration complexes seemed to
fall into place as from the Logos. This was
a more, shall
we say,
natural or
unaided situation or process.
We would at
this time
make note
of the
incident in
the previous working where
our contact
was incorrectly placed
for a short period
and was
then corrected. In
the exercise of the fire you may see the initial spiral
clockwise from the green-ray energy center, through the
shoulders and head, then
through the elbows, then to the left hand. The channel had
been
corrected
before
the
remainder
of this
answer was
completed.
Is there a brief
query at this
time?
74.20 QUESTIONER: Is there
anything that
we can
do to
make the
instrument more
comfortable or improve
the contact?
RA: I am Ra. All is well. The instrument continues in some pain, as
you call this distortion.
The neck area remains most distorted although the
changes
have been,
to a
small degree, helpful.
The alignments are
good.
We
would leave you now, my friends, in the love and in the light of the One
Infinite Creator. Go
forth, then,
glorying and
rejoicing in the
power and
in the
peace of
the One
Infinite Creator. Adonai.
SESSION 75
OCTOBER 31 , 1981
75.0 RA: I
am Ra. I greet you in the love and in the light of the One
Infinite Creator.
We communicate now.
75.1 QUESTIONER:
Could you first
please give
me the condition
of the
instrument?
RA: I am Ra. It is as previously stated with some slight lessening
of the reserve of vital energy due to
mental/emotional distortions regarding what
you call the
future.
75.2 QUESTIONER:
I felt
that this session was advisable before the instrument has
her hospital experience. She wished to ask a few
questions, if possible, about those.
First,
is there anything that the instrument or we might do to improve
the hospital experience or to aid the instrument in any way
with respect to
this?
RA: I am Ra. Yes.
There are
ways of
aiding the
mental/emotional state of
this entity with the notation that this is so only for this
entity or one of like distortions. There is also
a general thing which may be accomplished
to improve the
location which is
called the
hospital.
The first aiding
has to
do with
the vibration of
the ritual
with which
this entity is most
familiar and which this entity has long used to distort its
perception of the One Infinite Creator. This is an helpful
thing at any point in the
diurnal period but is especially helpful as your sun body
removes itself from
your local
sight.
The general improvement of
the place
of the performance of the
ritual of
the purification of the place is known. We may note that the
distortion towards
love,
as you call this spiritual/emotional complex which is felt by
each for this entity, will be of aid whether this is
expressed or unmanifest, as there
is no protection greater than
love.
75.3 QUESTIONER: Do you
mean that
it would
be valuable
to perform
the Banishing Ritual of the Lesser Pentagram in the room that
she will be occupying in
the hospital?
RA: I am Ra. This is
correct.
75.4 QUESTIONER: I was
wondering about the operating room. That might be
very difficult. Would it
be helpful
there?
RA: I am Ra. This is correct. We may note that it is always helpful. Therefore,
it is
not easy
to posit
a query
to which
you would
not receive
the answer which we offer. This does not indicate that it is
essential to purify a place. The power
of visualization may
aid in
your support
where you
cannot intrude in
your physical form.
75.5 QUESTIONER: I
see the
way to do this as a visualization of the operating room
and a visualization of the three of us performing the banishing
ritual in
the room
as we
perform it
in another
location. Is
this the
correct procedure?
RA: I am Ra. This is one correct method of achieving your desired configuration.
75.6 QUESTIONER: Is there
a better
method than
that?
RA: I am Ra. There are better methods for those more practiced. For
this group, this
method is
well.
75.7 QUESTIONER: I
would assume
those more
practiced would leave
their physical
bodies and, in the other body, enter the room and practice the
banishing ritual. Is
this what you
mean?
RA: I am Ra. This is
correct.
75.8
QUESTIONER: The
instrument would like to know if she can meditate in
the hospital without someone
holding her
hand, and
would this
be a
safe practice?
RA: I am Ra. We might suggest that the instrument may pray with
safety but only
meditate with
another entityfs tactile
protection.
75.9 QUESTIONER: The instrument would like
to know
what she
can do
to improve
the condition
of her back,
as she
says it
could be
a problem
for the
operation.
RA: I am Ra. As we scan the physical complex we find several factors contributing to one general
distortion experienced by the instrument.
Two of these
distortions have
been diagnosed; one has not; nor
will the
entity be willing
to accept
the chemicals
sufficient to cause
cessation of this
distortion you call
pain.
In general we may say that the sole modality addressing
itself specifically to
all three
contributing distortions, which is
not now
being used,
is that
of the warmed water which is
moved with gentle force repeatedly against
the entire physical complex while the physical vehicle
is seated. This would be
of some
aid, if
practiced daily, after
the exercise
period.
75.10 QUESTIONER:
Did the
exercise of
the fire
that was
just performed
before the
session
help the instrument?
RA: I am Ra. There was some slight physical aid to the instrument.
This will enlarge itself as the
practitioner learns/teaches its healing art. Further,
there is distortion
in the
mental/emotional complex which feeds
the vital
energy towards comfort
due to support which
tends to
build up
the level
of vital
energy as
this entity
is a
sensitive instrument.
75.11 QUESTIONER: Was the
exercise of
fire properly done?
RA: I am Ra. The baton is well visualized. The conductor will learn
to hear
the entire
score of
the great
music of
its art.
75.12 QUESTIONER: I
assume that if this can be fully accomplished today that
exercise would result
in total
healing of
the distortions of
the instrument to such
an extent
that operations would
be unnecessary. Is
this correct?
RA: I am Ra. No.
75.13 QUESTIONER: What else
is necessary,
the instrumentfs acceptance?
RA: I am Ra. This is correct, the case with this instrument being
delicate, since it must totally accept
much which the limitations it now experiences
cause to occur
involuntarily. This is
a pre-incarnative choice.
75.14 QUESTIONER: The instrument
would like
to know
why twice
at the
gBenedictush portion of the
music that she practices did she experience
what she
believes to
be a
psychic attack?1
1 Jim writes: gIn this question Don gives the impression by
his question that this psychic
greeting occurred in a rehearsal or epracticef of J. S. Bachfs eMass
in B Minor.f However, I
recall this occurring during a performance of this piece with
the Louisville
Bach Society.
After 36
years I
still have
the memory
of what
I
RA: I am Ra. This is not a minor query. We shall first remove the notations which are minor. In
the vibrating, which you call singing, of
the portion
of what
this instrument hallows
as the Mass, which
immediately precedes that
which is the chink called the gHosanna,h there
is an amount of physical exertion required that is
exhausting to any entity. This portion
of
which
we
speak
is
termed
the
gSanctus.h
We
come now
to the matter of
interest.
When the
entity Jehoshua2 decided to return
to the
location called Jerusalem for the holy days of its people, it turned from work mixing love and wisdom and embraced
martyrdom, which is the work of love without
wisdom.
The gHosanna,h as it is termed, and the following
gBenedictus,h is that which is the written summation of what was shouted as Jehoshua
came into the place of its
martyrdom. The general acceptance of this shout\ gHosanna
to
the
son
of
David!
Hosanna in
the highest! Blessed is
he who
comes in
the name
of the
Lord!h\by that which
is called
the church
has been a misstatement of
occurrence
which
has
been,
perhaps,
unfortunate, for it
is more
distorted than much
of the
so-called Mass.
There were two
factions present to
greet Jehoshua, firstly,
a small group of
those which
hoped for
an earthly
king. However, Jehoshua
rode upon
an ass stating by its very
demeanor that it was no earthly king, and wished
no fight with
Roman or Sadducee.
The greater number were those which had been instructed
by rabbi and elder to make
jest of this entity, for those of the hierarchy feared this
entity who seemed to be one of them, giving respect to their
laws, and then, in their
eyes, betraying those time-honored laws and taking the
people with
it.
The chink, for this instrument, is this subtle
situation which echoes
down
thought after Carla told Don and me about the
psychic greeting that she experienced
while singing in the chorus. I thought to myself then that if I had wanted to help Carla while she
was being psychically greeted, I would have to
have
jumped
out
of
my
balcony
seat at
the
Louisville School of
Music and
landed on the
stage in the middle of the performance. That is why I believe that
this psychic greeting occurred during an actual performance and
not in
a epracticef or rehearsal.h
2
Ra refers to
an entity,
Jehoshua, who
Ra previously identified as
the biblical
Jesus.
through your space/time. And, more than this, the place
the gHosannah holds
as the
harbinger of that
turning to
martyrdom.
We may speak only generally here. The instrument did not
experience the full force of
the greeting
which it
correctly identified during
the gHosannah due to
the intense concentration necessary to vibrate its
portion
of
that
composition.
However,
the
gBenedictush
in
this particular rendition of these words is
vibrated by one entity. Thus, the instrument
relaxed
its concentration and was
immediately open to
the fuller
greeting.
75.15 QUESTIONER: The
chink then, as I understand it, was originally created by
the decision of
Jesus to
take the
path of
martyrdom? Is this
correct?
RA: I am Ra. This is, in relation to this instrument, quite correct.
It is aware
of
certain
over-balances
towards love,
even to
martyrdom but has
not yet, to any significant degree, balanced these distortions.
We do not imply that this
course of unbridled compassion has any fault but affirm
its perfection. It is an example of love which has served as
beacon to many.
For those who seek further, the consequences of martyrdom
must be considered, for in
martyrdom lies the end of the opportunity, in the density of the martyr, to offer love and light. Each entity must
seek its deepest
path.
75.16 QUESTIONER:
Let me
see if I understand, then, how the Orion group finds
a chink in
this distortion. The
entity identifying, or having
a distortion
of any amount
toward martyrdom is then open by its free will to the aid of
the Orion
group to
make it
a martyr.
Am I
correct?
RA: I am Ra. You are correct only in the quite specialized position
in which the instrument
finds itself; that is, of being involved in and
dedicated to work which is magical, or extremely polarized, in
nature. This group entered
this work
with polarity but
virtual innocence as
to the magical
nature of
this polarity it
is beginning
to discover.
75.17 QUESTIONER: How was
the Orion entity able to act through this linkage of
the gHosanna?h Was this simply because of the mental
distortion of the instrument at this period of time, because of that
suggested by
the music?
Or was it a more physical, or more metaphysical link from the
time of Christ?
RA: I am Ra. Firstly, the
latter supposition is false:
this entity
is not
linked with the
entity,
Jehoshua.
Secondly,
there is
a most
unique circumstance. There is an entity which has
attracted the attention of an Orion light
being. This
is extremely
rare.
This entity has an intense devotion to the teachings and
example of the one it calls
Jesus. This entity then vibrates in song a most demanding
version, called The
Mass in B Minor, by Bach, of this exemplary votive
complex of sound vibrations. The entity is consciously
identifying with each part
of this
Mass. Only
thusly was
the chink made
available.
As you can see, it is not an ordinary occurrence and
would not have happened had
any ingredient been left out: exhaustion, bias in belief
complexes, attention from an Orion entity, and the metaphysical
nature of
that particular set
of words.
75.18 QUESTIONER: What
was the Orion entityfs objective with respect to the
entity you spoke
of who,
in a
demanding manner, sings
the Mass?
RA: I am Ra. The Orion
entity wishes to
remove the
instrument.
75.19 QUESTIONER: Is this
a fourth-
or a
fifth-density entity?
RA: I am Ra. This instrument is being greeted by a fifth-density
entity which has lost some polarity due to its lack of dictatorship
over the disposition
of the
instrumentfs mind/body/spirit or its
yellow-ray activated physical
complex.
75.20 QUESTIONER: You are
speaking of this other person now that is singing the
Mass? This is
correct?
RA: I am Ra.
No.
75.21 QUESTIONER: I think
there was a little miscommunication here. The other
person who sings the Mass who helped in creating this chink you
said was also greeted by an Orion
entity, and my question was what density was
that entity
that greets
the person
who sings
the Mass?
RA: I am Ra. We did
not speak
of any
entity but
the instrument.
75.22 QUESTIONER: OK. I
misunderstood. I thought
you were
speaking of
someone else in the singing group who had been the one
you were speaking
of [regarding] the
identification with the
singing. The
entire
time we were speaking, then, we were speaking only of the
instrument, Carla?
Is this
correct?
RA: I am Ra. This is
correct.
75.23 QUESTIONER: I am
sorry for the confusion. Sometimes, as you say, sound
vibration complexes are
not very adequate, and
Ifm sorry.
You made the statement in a previous session that the
true adept lives more and
more as
it is.
Will you
explain and
expand upon
that statement?
RA: I am Ra. Each entity is the Creator. The entity, as it becomes
more and more conscious of
its self, gradually comes to the turning point at
which
it
determines
to
seek
either
in
service
to
others
or
in
service
to self.
The seeker becomes the adept when it has balanced, with minimal adequacy, the energy centers
red, orange, yellow, and blue, with the addition of
the green
for the
positive, thus moving
into indigo
work.
The adept then begins to do less of the preliminary, or outer, work having to do with
function, and begins
to effect
the inner
work which
has to
do with
being. As
the adept
becomes a
more and more
consciously crystallized entity it
gradually manifests more
and more
of that
which it
always has
been since
before time:
that is,
the One
Infinite Creator.
75.24 QUESTIONER: The answer
to this
question probably has
to do
with our
distorted view of time, but I see wanderers in this density who have
come from fifth
or sixth
density\ It
seems to
me that
they should
already be
of a
relatively high degree of adeptness and must follow a slightly or somewhat different
path back
to the
adeptness that they
previously had in
a higher density
and get
as close
to it
as they
can in
third density. Is
this correct?
RA: I am Ra. Your query is less than perfectly focused. We shall
address the subject
in general.
There are many wanderers whom you may call adepts who do
no conscious
work in
the present
incarnation. It is
a matter
of attention.
One may
be a
fine catcher
of your
game sphere,
but if
the eye
is not
turned as
this sphere
is tossed,
then perchance it
will pass
the entity
by. If it turned
its eyes
upon the
sphere, catching would
be easy.
In the case
of wanderers
which seek
to recapitulate the
degree of
adeptness which each
had acquired
previous to
this life experience, we
may note that, even after the forgetting process has been
penetrated, there is
still the
yellow-ray activated body
which does
not respond
as does the adept
which is of a green- or blue-ray activated body. Thusly, you may see the
inevitability of frustrations and
confusion due
to the
inherent difficulties of manipulating the finer forces of consciousness through
the chemical apparatus of the
yellow-ray activated body.
75.25 QUESTIONER: You
probably canft answer this, but are there any suggestions
you could give
with respect
to the
instrumentfs coming hospital experience that could
be of
benefit for
her?
RA: I am Ra. We
may make
one suggestion and leave
the remainder
with the Creator.
It is well for each to realize its self as the Creator. Thusly
each may support each including the support of self by humble
love of self as
Creator.
75.26 QUESTIONER: You spoke
in a
previous session about
certain Hebrew and
Sanskrit sound vibratory complexes being powerful because they were
mathematically related
to
that
which was
the creation. Could
you expand
on this
understanding, please, as
to how
these are
linked?
RA: I am Ra. As
we previously stated3 the
linkage is
mathematical or that
of the ratio. You may consider it musical. There are those
whose mind complex
activities would attempt to
resolve this
mathematical ratio, but
at present the coloration of the intoned vowel is part of the
vibration which cannot be
accurately measured. However, it
is equivalent
to types
of rotation
of your
primary material particles.
75.27 QUESTIONER: If these
sounds are precisely vibrated then what effect or use
would they have
with respect
to the
purposes of
the adept?
RA: I am Ra. You may consider the concept of sympathetic resonance. When
certain sounds are
correctly vibrated, the creation
sings.
75.28 QUESTIONER: Would
these sounds, then, be of a musical nature in that
there would be a musical arrangement of many different sound
vibrations, or would this apply to just
one single note? Or which would it apply
more to?
3 Previously stated in 74.17–19.
RA: I am Ra. This query is not easily answered. In some cases only
the intoned
vowel has
effect. In
other cases,
most notably
Sanskrit combinations,
the selection of harmonic intervals is also of resonant nature.
75.29 QUESTIONER: Then
would the adept use this resonant quality to become
more one with the creation and, therefore, attain his
objective in that way?
RA: I am Ra. It would, perhaps, be more accurate to state that in
this circumstance the creation
becomes more
and more
contained within the
practitioner. The balance
of your
query is
correct.
75.30 QUESTIONER:
Could you tell
me the
musical name
of the notes
to be
intoned
that are
of this
quality?
RA: I am Ra. We may
not.
75.31 QUESTIONER: I didnft
think that you could, but I thought it wouldnft hurt
to ask.
Then I
assume that
these must
be sought
out and
determined by empirical observation of their effect by the
seeker. Is
this correct?
RA: I am Ra. This is partially correct. As your seeking
continues, there will be
added to empirical data that acuity of sensibility which continued working
in the
ways of
the adept
offers.
75.32 QUESTIONER: The
three aspects of the magical personality are stated to be
power, love, and
wisdom. Is
this correct, and
are these
the only
primary aspects of
the magical
personality?
RA: I am Ra. The three aspects of the magical personality\power,
love, and wisdom\are so
called in
order that
attention be
paid to
each aspect
in developing the
basic tool
of the
adept: that
is, its
self.
It
is by no means a personality of three aspects. It is a being of unity, being of sixth density, and equivalent to what you call your
higher self and, at the
same time, is a personality enormously rich in variety of
experience and subtlety
of emotion.
The three aspects are given that the neophyte not abuse
the tools of its trade but,
rather, approach those
tools balanced in
the center
of love and wisdom
and thus
seeking power
in order
to serve.
75.33 QUESTIONER: You mentioned
in an
earlier session that
the hair
was an antenna.
Could you
expand on
that statement as
to how that
works?
RA: I am Ra. It
is difficult to so
do due
to the
metaphysical nature of
this antenna-effect.
Your physics are concerned with measurements in your
physical complex of
experience. The metaphysical nature of the contact of
those in time/space is such that the hair, as it has
significant length, becomes
as a type of electrical battery which stays charged and tuned and is then able to aid
contact, even when there are small anomalies in the
contact.
75.34 QUESTIONER: Well, is
there an
optimum length of
hair for
this aid?
RA: I am Ra. There is
no outer limit
on length
but the,
shall we
say, inner
limit is approximately four to four-and-one-half inches
depending upon the
strength of
the contact and
the nature
of the
instrument.
75.35 QUESTIONER: May anyone
in third
density accomplish some
degree of
healing if they have the
proper will, desire, and polarity, or is there a
minimal balance
of the
energy centers of
the healer
that is
also necessary?
RA: I am Ra. Any entity may, at any time, instantaneously clear and balance its energy centers.
Thus in many cases those normally quite
blocked,
weakened,
and
distorted
may, through
love and
strength of
will, become
healers momentarily. To be a healer by nature one must indeed
train its
self in
the disciplines of the
personality.
75.36 QUESTIONER: How does
the use
of the
magical ritual of
invoking the
magical personality aid the mind/body/spirit complex totality?
Could you expand
on the
answer you
gave in
the last
session with respect to that?
RA: I am Ra. When the magical personality is properly and
efficaciously invoked, the self has invoked its higher self. Thus a bridge
betwixt space/time and time/space
is made,
and the
sixth-density magical personality
experiences directly the third-density catalyst for the duration of
the working.
It is most
central to
deliberately take off
the magical
personality after the
working
in
order
that
the
higher
self
resume
its
appropriate
configuration as analog
to the
space/time mind/body/spirit.
75.37 QUESTIONER: Then you
are saying that the act, the signal, or the key for
the invoking of the
magical personality\which is
the putting
something
on, or a gesture\should be as carefully . . . you should as
carefully take that something off or
reverse the gesture, perhaps at the end of the
invocation. Is this
correct?
RA: I am Ra. This
is correct.
It should
be fastidiously accomplished either in
mind or
by gesture
as well,
if this
is of
significant aid.
75.38 QUESTIONER: Now the
invocation of the
magical personality is
not necessarily effective for the
neophyte. Is
there a
point at
which there
is a definite
quantum change, and
that magical
personality does then
reside? Or can
it
be
done
in
small
degrees,
or
percentages,
of
magical
personality
as the
neophyte becomes more
adept?
RA: I am Ra. The latter
is correct.
75.39 QUESTIONER: Then
is it correct that a good sequence for developing the
invocation of the magical personality are alternate
meditations, first on power, then
a meditation
on love,
and then
a meditation
on wisdom,
and to
continue cycling that
way? Is
that an
appropriate technique?
RA: I am Ra. This is indeed an appropriate technique. In this
particular group there
is an
additional aid in
that each
entity manifests one
of these
qualities in
a manner
which approaches the
archetype. Thusly visualization
may be
personalized and much
love and
support within the
group generated.
[There is
a 48-second pause between the end of this answer and the beginning of the next
question.]
75.40 QUESTIONER: Is
the exercise of fire the best for the instrument, or is there
anything better that we could do other than, of course,
the things that you
have already
suggested to
aid the instrument?
RA: I am Ra. Continue as you are at present. We cannot speak of the future
as we
may then
affect it,
but there is
a great
probability/possibility if you follow
the path which you now tread that more efficacious
methods for
the entire
group will
be established.
This instrument begins to show rapid distortion towards increase
of pain.
We,
therefore,
would
offer
time
for
any
brief
queries
before
we leave
this working.
75.41
QUESTIONER: Is there
anything that
we can
do to
make the
instrument more
comfortable or improve
the contact?
RA: I am Ra. You are
conscientious. The alignments are well.
I am Ra. I leave you, my friends, in the love and the
light of the One Infinite Creator.
Go forth,
therefore, rejoicing in
the power
and peace
of the
One Infinite
Creator. Adonai.
SESSION 76
FEBRUARY 3 , 1982
76.0 RA: I
am Ra. I greet you in the love and in the light of the One
Infinite Creator.
We communicate now.
76.1 QUESTIONER:
Could you first
please give
me an
indication of the
condition of the
instrument?
RA: I am Ra. This
instrument is in
a state
of physical
complex bankruptcy which has existed for some
of the measure you call time. The vital energies are
normal with
a strong spiritual complex
counterpart and will
lending substance to
the mind/body/spirit complex energy levels.
76.2 QUESTIONER: Will our
continued communication with
Ra be
deleterious to the physical energies of
the instrument?
RA: I am Ra. We may answer in two modes. Firstly, if the instrument were thusly dedicated to this use with no transfer of energy of
physical complex nature, it
would begin to call upon the vital energy itself, and this, done
in any
substantive measure, is
actively deleterious to
a mind/body/spirit
complex if that complex wishes further experience in the illusion
which it
now distorts.
Secondly, if care is taken, firstly, to monitor the outer
parameters of the instrument, then to transfer
physical energy by sexual transfer, by magical
protection, and, lastly, by the energetic
displacements of thought-forms energizing
the instrument during contact, there is no difficulty in that
there is no worsening of the instrumentfs
mind/body/spirit-complex distortions of
strength/weakness.
It is to be noted that the instrument, by dedicating
itself to this service, attracts greetings of which you are aware. These are
inconvenient but, with care
taken, need
not be
lastingly deleterious either to
the instrument or the
contact.
76.3 QUESTIONER: Of the
three things you mentioned that we could do for the
instrumentfs benefit, would you clarify the last one? I
didnft quite understand that.
RA: I am Ra. As the entity which you are allows its being to
empathize with another
being, so then it may choose to share with the other-self
those energies which may be
salubrious to the other-self.1 The mechanism of these energy transfers is the thought or, more
precisely, the thought- form, for
any thought
is a form, or
symbol, or
thing that
is an
object seen
in time/space reference.
76.4 QUESTIONER: Has
our use of the Banishing Ritual of the Lesser Pentagram
been of any
value, and
what is
its effect?
RA: I am Ra. This groupfs use of the Banishing Ritual of the Lesser Pentagram
has been increasingly efficacious. Its effect is
purification, cleansing, and
protection of
the place
of working.
The efficacy of this ritual is only beginning to be,
shall we say, at the lower limits
of the
truly magical. In
doing the
working, those aspiring
to adepthood have
done the
equivalent of beginning
the schoolwork, many
grades ahead.
For the intelligent student this is not to be
discouraged; rather to be encouraged is
the homework, the reading,
the writing,
the arithmetic, as
you might
metaphorically call the
elementary steps towards
the study
of being.
It is the
being that
informs the
working, not
the working
that informs
the being.
Therefore, we may
leave you
to the
work you
have begun.
76.5 QUESTIONER:
Would it be beneficial for us to perform the banishing
ritual more in
this room?
RA: I am Ra. It is
beneficial to
regularly work in
this place.
76.6 QUESTIONER:
Sorry we
have had such a long delay between the last session
and this one.
It couldnft
be helped,
I guess.
Could you
please tell
me the
origin of
the tarot?
RA: I am Ra. The origin
of this
system of
study and
divination is
twofold: firstly,
there is that influence which, coming in a distorted fashion from those
who were priests attempting to teach the Law of One in Egypt, gave form
to the
understanding, if you
will pardon
the misnomer,
which they
1 In this
context, salubrious can
be defined
as gfavorable
to health
or well-being.h
had received. These forms were then made a regular
portion of the learn/teachings of
an initiate.
The
second influence is that of those entities in the lands you call Ur, Chaldea,
and Mesopotamia who, from old, had received the, shall we say, data
for which
they called
having to
do with the
heavens.
Thusly we find two methods of divination being melded
into one with uneven results; the, as you call it, astrology and
the form
being combined to
suggest what
you might
call the
correspondences which are
typical of
the distortions you may
see as
attempts to
view archetypes.
76.7 QUESTIONER: Then am
I correct in assuming that the priests in Egypt, in
attempting to convert knowledge that they
had received
initially from Ra
into understandable symbology, constructed and initiated
the concept
of the
tarot? Is this correct?
RA: I am Ra. This is
correct with
the addition
of the Sumerian influence.
76.8 QUESTIONER: Were Rafs teachings focusing on the archetypes for this Logos
and the methods of achieving
a very close
approach to the
archetypical configuration? Is this
correct?
RA: I am Ra. This is correct without being true. We of Ra are humble messengers of
the Law of
One. We seek to teach/learn
this single law.
During the space/time of the Egyptian teach/learning we worked
to bring
the mind complex, the body complex, and the spirit complex into
an initiated
state in
which the
entity could
contact intelligent energy and
so become
teach/learner itself that healing and the fruits of study could be offered
to all.
The study of
the roots
of mind
is a
portion of
the vivification of the
mind complex
and, as
we have
noted, the
thorough study of
the portion of
the roots
of mind called archetypical is an interesting and necessary portion
of the
process as
a whole.
76.9 QUESTIONER: Is there, in Rafs opinion, any present-day value for the reuse of the
tarot as
an aid in
the evolutionary process?
RA: I am Ra. We shall repeat information.2 It is appropriate to study one
form of constructed and organized distortion of the
archetypical mind in
depth in order to arrive at the position of being able to
become and to experience archetypes at will.
You have
three basic
choices:
You may choose astrology\the twelve signs, as you call
these portions of your planetfs energy web, and
what has
been called
the ten
planets.
You may
choose the
tarot with
its twenty-two so-called Major
Arcana.
You may choose the study of the so-called Tree of Life
with its ten Sephiroth and
the twenty-two relationships between the
stations.
It is well to investigate each discipline, not as
a dilettante, but
as one
who seeks
the touchstone, one
who wishes
to feel
the pull
of the
magnet. One
of these studies will
be more
attractive to the
seeker. Let
the seeker
then investigate
the archetypical mind using, basically, one of these three disciplines.
After a period of study, the discipline mastered
sufficiently, the seeker may
then complete the more important step: that is, the moving beyond the written in order to
express in an unique fashion its understanding, if
you may
again pardon
the noun,
of the
archetypical mind.
76.10 QUESTIONER:
Would I be
correct in saying that our local Logos, in acting
as co-Creator, distorted to some extent, for the purposes
of experience, that which
we
experience
here? And
that the
archetypes of this
particular Logos are
somewhat unique with
respect to
the rest of
the creation\but are, of course, related to
the all in that they are part of it, but are, I can
only say,
a unique
part\and that
the systems
of study
that we
have just
talked about would not translate quickly or easily in other
parts of the creation. This is
a
very difficult question
to state.
Could you
clear that
up for
me?
RA: I am Ra. We
may draw
from the
welter of
statement which you
offer the question
we
believe
you
ask.3 Please re-question if we have
mistaken your
query.
The archetypical mind
is that
mind which
is peculiar
to the Logos under
2 Originally given in
74.4.
3 In this context, welter can be defined as ga confused
mass or
jumble.h
which influence you are at this space/time distorting
your experiences. There is
no other Logos the archetypical mind of which would be the
same,
any
more
than
the
stars
would
appear
the
same
from
another
planet
in another galaxy. You may
correctly infer that the closer Logoi are indeed
closer in archetypes.
76.11 QUESTIONER: Then,
since Ra evolved initially on Venus, Ra is of the same
archetypical origin as that which
we experience here. Is this
correct?
RA: I am Ra. This is
correct.
76.12 QUESTIONER: But I am
assuming that the concepts of the tarot and the
magical concepts of the Tree of Life, etc., were not in
use by Ra. I suspect,
possibly, some form of astrology was a previous Ra concept. This is
just a
guess. Am
I correct?
RA: I am Ra. To express Rafs methods of study of the archetypical
mind under the system
of distortions which
we enjoyed
would be
to skew your
own judgment of that which is appropriate for the system of
distortions forming the
conditions in which you learn/teach. Therefore, we must
invoke the
Law of Confusion.
76.13 QUESTIONER: Ifm
going to ask some questions now that may be a little off-
center of what we are trying to do. Ifm not sure because
Ifm trying to, with these
questions, unscramble something that I consider to be very
basic to
what we
are doing.
Please forgive my
lack of
ability in
questioning since this
is a difficult
concept for
me.
Could you give me an idea of the length of the first and
second density that
occurred for this planet?
RA: I am Ra. There is no method of estimation of the time/space
before timelessness gave
way in your first density. To the beginnings of your
time, the
measurement would be
vast, and
yet this
vastness is
meaningless. Upon the entry into the constructed space/time
your first density spanned
a bridge of space/time and time/space of, perhaps, two
billion of
your years.
Second density is more easily estimated and represents
your longest density
in terms
of the
span of
space/time. We may
estimate that
time as
approximately 4.6 billion
years. These approximations are exceedingly rough
due to
the somewhat
uneven development which
is characteristic
of creations which
are built
upon the
foundation stone of
Free Will.
76.14 QUESTIONER: Did you
state that second density was 4.6 billion? B, b-i-l? Is
that correct?
RA: I am Ra. This is
correct.
76.15 QUESTIONER: Then
we have a third density that is, comparatively speaking,
the twinkling of an eye, the snap of a finger in time
compared to the others. Why
does the
third density cycle
so extremely
rapidly compared to
first and
second?
RA: I am Ra. The third
density is
a choice.
76.16 QUESTIONER: Third density,
then, it
appears, is,
compared to
the rest of
the densities\all of them\nothing but a uniquely short period
of what we consider
to be
time and
is then
for the
purpose of
this choice.
Is this correct?
RA: I am Ra. This is precisely correct. The prelude to choice must encompass
the laying
of the foundation, the establishment of the
illusion and the
viability of that which can be made spiritually viable. The
remainder of
the densities is
continuous refining of
the choice.
This also
is greatly
lengthened, as you
would use
the term.
The choice is, as you put it, the work of a moment, but
is the axis upon which the
creation turns.
76.17 QUESTIONER:
Is this third-density choice the same throughout all of
the creation of which
you are
aware?
RA: I am Ra. We
are aware
of creations in which
third density is
lengthier and more
space/time is given
to the
choosing. However, the
proportions remain the same, the dimensions all being somewhat etiolated
and weakened
by
the Logos to have a variant experience of the Creator. 4 This creation is seen
by us
to be
quite vivid.
76.18 QUESTIONER:
I didnft
understand what you
meant by
gseen to
you as
being quite vivid.h What
do you
mean?
4 In this context, etiolated can be defined as gweakened; no longer at full strengthg or
gmade pale
or thin.h
RA: I am Ra. This creation is somewhat more condensed by
its Logos than some
other Logoi have chosen. Thus each experience of the Creator by
the Creator in this system of distortions is, relatively
speaking, more bright or,
as we said,
vivid.
76.19 QUESTIONER: I am
assuming that on entering into third density, for this
planet, disease did
not exist
in any form. Is
this correct?
RA: I am Ra. This is
incorrect.
76.20 QUESTIONER:
What was the
form of
disease, and
why did this
exist at
beginning
third density?
RA: I am Ra. Firstly, that which you speak of as disease is a
functional portion
of the body complex
which offers
the body
complex the
opportunity to
cease viability. This
is a
desirable body complex
function.
The second portion of the answer has to do with
second-density other- selves
of a microscopic, as you would call it, size, which have in some forms
long-existed,
and perform their service by aiding the physical body
complex in
its function of
ceasing viability at
the appropriate space/time.
76.21 QUESTIONER: What I am
trying to
understand is the
difference between the
plan
of the
Logos for
these second-density entities and
the generation of
what I would guess to be a more-or-less runaway array of
feedback to create
various physical problems
that act
as catalyst
in our
present third- density condition. Could you
give me an indication of that; of whether my thinking
is anywhere
near right
on that?
RA: I am Ra. This
instrumentfs physical body
complex is
becoming more distorted towards pain. We
shall, therefore, speak to this subject as our
last full
query of
this working.
Your query contains some internal confusion which causes the
answer to
be, perhaps, more general than desired. We invite refinements
of the query.
The Logos planned for entities of mind/body/spirit
complex to gain experience until
the amount
of experience was sufficient
for an
incarnation. This varied only
slightly from second-density entities whose
mind/body complexes existed for the purpose of experiencing
growth and seeking consciousness.
As the third density upon your planet proceeded, as has
been discussed, the need
for the physical body complex to cease became more rapidly
approached due to intensified, and more rapidly gained,
catalyst. This catalyst was not
being
properly
assimilated.
Therefore,
the,
shall
we
say, lifetimes needed
to be shorter that
learning might continue
to occur
with the proper
rhythm and increment. Thus more and more opportunities
have been
offered, as
your density
has progressed, for
disease.
May we
ask if
there are
further brief
queries before we
close?
76.22 QUESTIONER:
I had
one that is totally, possibly, of no value. You donft have
to expand on
it, but
there is
a crystal skull
in the
possession of a
woman near
Toronto that
may be
of some
value in
investigating these communications with Ra since I
think, possibly, this had some origin from Ra.
Can you
tell me
anything about that?
And then, finally, is there anything that we could do to
improve the contact
or to
make the
instrument more comfortable?
RA: I am Ra. Although your query is one which uncovers interesting material we cannot answer due
to the potential an answer may have for
affecting your actions.
The appurtenances are carefully placed and
requisite care taken.
We are
appreciative. All is
well.
I am Ra. I leave you, my friends, in the love and the
light of the One Infinite Creator.
Go forth,
therefore, glorying and
rejoicing in
the power and
in the
peace of
the One
Infinite Creator. Adonai.
SESSION 77
FEBRUARY 10 , 1982
77.0 RA: I
am Ra. I greet you in the love and in the light of the One
Infinite Creator.
We communicate now.
77.1 QUESTIONER:
Could you first
please give
me an
indication of the
condition of the
instrument?
RA: I am Ra. It
is as
previously stated.
77.2 QUESTIONER: Was the
instrument under attack
just prior
to this
session?
RA: I am Ra. This
is correct.
77.3 QUESTIONER: Is there
anything that
we could do
to help
protect the
instrument from these
attacks prior
to the
session?
RA: I am Ra. This
is correct.
77.4 QUESTIONER: What could we
do?
RA: I am Ra. Your group could
refrain from
continuing this contact.
77.5 QUESTIONER: Is that
the only
thing we
could do?
RA: I am Ra. That is the only thing you could do which you are not already
attempting with a
whole heart.
77.6 QUESTIONER: I have
three questions that the instrument asked me to ask
that Ifll get
out of
the way
first. She
wants to
know if
the preparation for her
hospital experience could
be improved
for the
next experience.
RA: I am Ra. All was done well with one exception. The instrument
was instructed to spend
space/time contemplating itself as the Creator. This,
done in a more determined fashion, would be beneficial at times
when the mind complex is
weakened by
severe assaults upon
the distortions of the body
complex towards pain. There is no necessity for negative thought-forms, regardless of
pain distortions.
The elimination of such creates the lack of possibility
for negative elementals, and
other negative entities, to use
these thought-forms to
create the worsening of the mind complex deviation from
the normal distortions of
cheerfulness/anxiety.
77.7 QUESTIONER: The
instrument would also like to know if the, what we call,
tuning could be improved during times when we do not
communicate with
Ra, for that
communication.
RA: I am Ra. That which has been stated in regard to the latter
question will suffice
to point
the way
for the
present query.
77.8 QUESTIONER: Finally, she wishes
to know
why several
days ago
her heart
rate went up to 115 per
minute, and then she had extreme pain in her
stomach. gWas
that an
Orion greeting?h it says.1
RA: I am Ra. Although this
experience was energized
by the
Orion group,
the events mentioned, as well as others more serious, were
proximally caused
by the
ingestion of certain
foodstuffs in what
you call
your tablet
form.
77.9 QUESTIONER: Can you
tell me
what these
tablets were,
specifically?
RA: I am Ra. We examine this query for the Law of Confusion and find ourselves
close to
the boundary,
but acceptably so.
The substance which caused the bodily reaction of the
heartbeat was called
Pituitone by those which manufacture it. That which caused the
difficulty which seemed
to be
cramping of
the lower abdominal musculature, but was in fact
more organic in nature, was a substance
called Spleentone.
This instrument has a physical body complex of
complicated balances which
afford it physical existence. Were the view taken that certain
functions and chemicals found in the healthy, as you call it,
body complex
are lacking
in this
one, and,
therefore, simply must
be replenished, the
intake of the many substances which this instrument began would be appropriate. However, this particular physical
vehicle has, for
approximately twenty-five of your years, been vital due to the spirit, the mind, and the will being harmoniously dedicated to
fulfilling the
service it
chose to
offer.
1 Don is reading
Carlafs questions.
Therefore, physical healing techniques are inappropriate
whereas mental and
spiritual healing techniques
are beneficial.
77.10 QUESTIONER: Is there
any technique which we could do that we have not
been doing that
would be
beneficial for the
instrument in this
case?
RA: I am Ra. We might suggest, without facetiousness, two.
Firstly, let the instrument
remove the possibility of further ingestion of this group of
foodstuffs.
Secondly, each of the group may become aware of the will
to a greater extent. We
cannot instruct upon this but merely indicate, as we have
previously,2 that it is a vital key to the
evolution of the mind/body/spirit
complex.
77.11 QUESTIONER: Thank
you. I would like to go back to the plan of this Logos
for Its creation and examine the philosophical basis that is the foundation for what was
created in
this local creation and
the philosophy of the
plan for
experience. I am assuming that I am correct in stating that the
foundation for this, as we have stated many times before, is
the First Distortion. After
that, what
was the
plan in
a philosophical sense?
RA: I am Ra. We cannot reply due to a needed portion of your query which has
been omitted; that
is, do
we speak
of this particular Logos?
77.12 QUESTIONER: That is
correct. I am asking with respect to this particular
sub-Logos, our sun, in creating the experience of its planetary
system and those
sub-Logoi of
it.
RA: I am Ra. This query has substance. We shall begin by turning to
an observation
of a series of concept complexes of which you are familiar as
the tarot.
The philosophy was to create a foundation, first of mind,
then of body, and
then of spiritual complex. Those concept complexes you call the
tarot lie, then, in three groups of seven:
the mind
cycle, one
through seven; the
physical complex cycle, eight through fourteen; the spiritual
complex cycle, fifteen
through
twenty-one. The last
concept complex may
best be
termed The
Choice.
2 Indicated previously in
28.14, 41.18, 43.8,
52.7, 52.2,
and 54.29.
Upon the foundation of transformation of each complex,
with free will guided
by the root concepts offered in these cycles, the Logos offered this density
the basic
architecture of a
building and
constructing and synthesizing
of data
culminating in The
Choice.
77.13 QUESTIONER: Then for
me to condense your statement, I see it meaning
that there are
seven basic
philosophical foundations for mental
experience, seven for bodily, seven for spiritual, and that
these produce the
polarization that we experience some time during the third-density cycle. This
may be very
poorly stated on my part. Am I close to
correct?
RA: I am Ra. You
are correct
in that
you perceive
the content
of our
prior statement
with accuracy. You are incorrect in that you have no mention
of the, shall we say, location of all of these concept
complexes; that is, they
exist within the roots of the mind, and it is from this resource that their guiding influence and
leitmotifs may be traced.3
You may further note that each foundation
is, itself,
not single
but a
complex of
concepts.
Furthermore, there are relationships betwixt mind, body, and
spirit of
the same
location in
octave\for instance, one,
eight, fifteen\and relationships within each octave which are helpful in the
pursuit of The Choice by
the mind/body/spirit complex.
The
Logos under which these foundations stand is one of free will.
Thusly the
foundations may be
seen to
have unique
facets and
relationships for each mind/body/spirit complex. Only
twenty-two, The Choice, is
relatively fixed and
single.
77.14 QUESTIONER: I am
probably having a problem with the concept of time
since it appears that the Logos was aware of the
polarization choice. It seems
that this choice for polarization at the end of third density is an important philosophical plan for
the experience past third
density. Am
I correct in
assuming that
this process
is a process to
create the
proper, or
the desired, experience that will take place in the creation
after third density
is complete?
RA: I am Ra. These philosophical
foundations are those of
third density.
3 In this
context, leitmotif can be
defined as
gan element that
is frequently
repeated in a work
and often
serves as
a guiding
or central
theme or
element within the
work.h
Above this density there remains the recognition of the
architecture of the Logos
but without
the veils
which are
so integral
a part
of the
process of
making the
choice in
third density.
77.15 QUESTIONER: The
specific question that I had was that it seems to me that
the choice was planned to create intense polarization past third density so that experience would be
intense past
third density. Is
this correct?
RA: I am Ra. Given that our interpretation of
your sound vibration complexes is
appropriate, this is
incorrect. The intensity
of fourth
density is that
of the
refining of
the rough-hewn sculpture. This
is, indeed,
in its own way, quite intense, causing the mind/body/spirit complex
to move ever inward and
onward in
its quest for
fuller expression.
However, in third
density the
statue is
forged in
the fire.
This is
a type
of intensity which
is not the property of fourth, fifth, sixth, or seventh
densities.
77.16 QUESTIONER: What I
am really attempting to understand, since all of these
twenty-one philosophical bases result in the twenty-second, which is The Choice,
is why
this choice
is so
important; why the
Logos, it
seems, puts
so much emphasis on this choice; and what function that choice
of polarity is, precisely,
in the evolution or the experience of that which is
created by
the Logos?
RA: I am Ra. The polarization, or choosing, of each
mind/body/spirit is necessary for
harvestability from third density. The higher densities do
their work
due to
the polarity
gained in
this choice.
77.17 QUESTIONER: Now,
would it be possible for this work of our density to be
performed if all of the sub-Logoi chose the same polarity in
any particular expression
or evolution
of a Logos? Let
us make
the assumption that
our sun created
nothing but, through the First Distortion, there was no
product except positive polarity. Would work then be done in
fourth density
and higher as a function only of this positive polarization evolving from our original
creation of
sub-Logoi?
RA: I am Ra. Elements of this query illustrate the reason I was
unable to answer your previous question without
knowledge of the
Logos involved.
To turn to your question, there were Logoi which chose to
set the plan for the activation of mind/body/spirit complexes through each
true-color
body without recourse to the prior application of free
will. It is, to our knowledge,
only in an absence of free will that the conditions of which
you speak
obtain. In
such a procession
of densities
you find
an extraordinarily long,
as
you
measure
time,
third
density; likewise, fourth
density. Then, as the entities begin to see the Creator, there
is a very rapid,
as you measure time, procession towards the eighth density. This is due
to the
fact that
one who
knows not,
cares not.
Let us illustrate by observing the relative harmony and
unchanging quality of
existence in one of your, as you call it, primitive tribes. The
entities have the concepts of lawful and taboo, but the law is
inexorable and all events
occur as predestined. There is no concept of right and
wrong, good or bad. It is a culture in monochrome. In this
context you may see the one
you call Lucifer as the true light-bringer in that the
knowledge of good and evil both precipitated the
mind/body/spirits of this
Logos from the Edenic conditions of constant contentment but also provided
the impetus
to move,
to work,
and to
learn.
Those Logoi whose creations have been set up without free will have not, in the feeling
of those
Logoi, given
the Creator
the quality
and variety
of experience
of Itself as have those Logoi which have incorporated free will as
paramount. Thusly you
find those
Logoi moving
through the
timeless states at
what you would
see as
a later
space/time to choose
the free
will character when
elucidating the foundations
of each
Logos.
77.18 QUESTIONER: I
guess, under the First Distortion, it was the free will of the
Logos to choose
to evolve
without free
will. Is
this correct?
RA: I am Ra. This is
correct.
77.19 QUESTIONER: Do the
Logoi that choose this type of evolution choose both
the service-to-self and the service-to-others path for
different Logoi, or do they
choose just
one of
the paths?
RA: I am Ra. Those, what you would call, early Logoi which chose
lack- of-free-will foundations, to all extents with no exceptions founded Logoi
of the service-to-others path. The, shall we say, saga of
polarity, its consequences and limits,
were unimagined until
experienced.
77.20 QUESTIONER: In
other words you are saying that originally the Logoi that
did not choose this free will path did not choose it
simply because they had not
conceived of
it. And
later Logoi,
extending the
First Distortion
farther down through their evolution, experienced it as an
outcropping or growth from that extension of the
First
Distortion.
Am
I correct
in saying
that?
RA: I am Ra. Yes.
77.21 QUESTIONER: Then
did this particular Logos that we experience plan for
this polarity and
know all
about it
prior to
its plan?
That I
suspect is
what happened.
RA: I am Ra. This is
quite correct.
77.22 QUESTIONER: In that
case, you would have, as a Logos, you would have the
advantage of selecting the form of acceleration, I might
say, of spiritual evolution by
planning for
what we
call the
major archetypical philosophical foundation and
planning these as
a function
of the
polarity that would
be gained
in third
density. Is
this correct?
RA: I am Ra. This is
exquisitely correct.
77.23 QUESTIONER: In that
case, it
seems that
a thorough
knowledge of
the precise nature of these philosophical foundations would
be of primary importance to
the study of evolution of mind, body, and spirit, and I
would like
to carefully
go through
each of
the basic
twenty-one, starting with the
mind, if
this is
agreeable with Ra.
RA: I am Ra. This is
agreeable with two
requests which
must be
made.
Firstly, that an attempt be made to state the studentfs
grasp of each archetype. We
may then comment. We cannot teach/learn to the extent of learn/teaching.
Secondly,
we request that it be constantly kept before the mind, as the
candle before the eye, that each mind/body/spirit complex
shall, and should,
and indeed
must perceive
each archetype, if
you use
this convenient term, in
its own
way.
Therefore, you may see that precision is not the goal;
rather, quality of general concept
complex perception is
the goal.
77.24 QUESTIONER: Now, there
are several
general concepts that
I would
like to
be sure that we have clear
before going into this process, and I will
certainly adhere to
the requests that
you have
just stated.
When our Logos designed this particular evolution of
experience It decided to
use the system of which we spoke creating, or allowing for,
polarization through total
free will.
How is
this different from
the Logos
that does not do this? I see
the Logos creating the possibility of increase in
vibration through the
densities.
Let me ask first: How are the densities provided for and
set up by the Logos,
if you
can answer
this?
RA: I am Ra. This
shall be
the last
full query
of this working. The
psychic attack
upon this instrument has, shall we say, left scars which must be tended,
in our own opinion,
in order
to maintain
the instrument.
Let us observe your second density. Many come more
rapidly to third density
than others not because of an innate efficiency of catalysis but because of unusual opportunities for investment. In
just such
a way
those of fourth
density may invest third, those of fifth density may invest
fourth.
When fifth density has been obtained the process takes
upon itself a momentum
based upon the characteristics of wisdom when applied to circumstance. The Logos
Itself, then,
in these
instances provides investment
opportunities, if you
wish to
use that
term.
May we
enquire if there
are any brief queries
at this
space/time?
77.25 QUESTIONER: Is there
anything that
we can do
after this
contact to
increase the instrumentfs comfort as
related to the psychic attack, or is there
anything we can do to make the instrument more comfortable or
improve the
contact in
this present
situation?
RA: I am Ra. The
faculties of
healing which
each has
commenced energizing may be
used. The entity may
be encouraged
to remain
motionless for a period. As it will not appreciate this, we
suggest the proper
discussion.
The physical appurtenance called the censer was just a
degree off, this having no
deeper meaning. We
do ask,
for reasons
having to
do with the
physical comfort of the instrument, that you continue in your
careful efforts
at alignment.
You are
conscientious. All is
well.
We
leave you, my friends, in the glorious love and light of the One Creator. Go forth, therefore,
rejoicing in the power and in the peace of
the One
Infinite Creator. I
am Ra.
Adonai.
SESSION 78
FEBRUARY 19 , 1982
78.0 RA: I
am Ra. I greet you in the love and in the light of the One
Infinite Creator.
We communicate now.
78.1 QUESTIONER: Was
there some problem with the ritual performed that it
was necessary to
perform it
twice?
RA: I am Ra. There was a misstep which created a momentary lapse of concentration.
This was
not well.
78.2 QUESTIONER: What was
the misstep?
RA: I am Ra. It was
a missed
footing.
78.3 QUESTIONER: Did this
have any
detrimental effect on
the instrument?
RA: I am Ra. Very little. The instrument felt the presence it has
come to associate
with
cold
and
spoke.
The
instrument did the
appropriate thing.
78.4 QUESTIONER: Could you
tell me
the condition
of the
instrument?
RA: I am Ra. The
physical complex is
as previously stated. There
is some
slight loss of vital energy. The basic complex distortions are
similar to your previous asking.
78.5 QUESTIONER:
The instrument would
like for
me to
ask if
there is
any problem
with her
kidneys?
RA: I am Ra. This query is more complex than its brevity certifies.
The physical complex renal
system of
this instrument is much
damaged. The
time/space equivalent
which rules the
body complex
is without
flaw.
There
was a serious question, due to psychic attack, as to whether the spiritual healing of this
system would endure. It did so but has the need
to be re-enforced by affirmation of the ascendancy of the
spiritual over the
apparent or
visible.
When this instrument began ingesting substances designed
to heal in a physical
sense, among other things the renal complex, this instrument was ceasing
the affirmation of
healing. Due
to this,
again, the
healing was
weakened. This is
of some
profound distortion, and
it would
be well
for the
instrument to absorb
these concepts.
We ask your forgiveness for offering information which
may abridge free will,
but the
dedication of the
instrument is such
that it
would persevere regardless of its condition,
if possible. Thusly we offer this information
that it
may persevere
with a fuller distortion towards
comfort.
78.6 QUESTIONER:
What
was the
experience that caused
the healing
of the
time/space
kidney?
RA: I am Ra. This experience was the healing of self by self with
the catalyst of
the spiritual healer
whom you
call Pachita.
78.7 QUESTIONER: Thank you.
In utilizing
the energetic
displacements of thought-forms energizing the instrument during contact
most efficiently, what
specifically could we
do?
RA: I am Ra. Each
of the
support group has
an excess of
love and
light to
offer the instrument during the working. Already each sends to
the instrument love, light,
and thoughts of strength of the physical, mental, and spiritual configurations.
These
sendings are forms. You may refine
these sendings until the fullest manifestations of love and
light are sent into the
energy web of this entity which functions as instrument. Your
exact sending is, in order to be most potent, the creature of
your own making.
78.8 QUESTIONER: OK.
Thank you. I am going to go back to an earlier time, if
you could call
it that,
in the
evolution to
try to establish
a very
fundamental base for
some of
the concepts
that seem
to be
the foundation of
everything that we experience here, so that we can more
fully examine
the basis
of our
evolution.
I am guessing that in our Milky Way Galaxy (that is, the
major galaxy with billions
of stars that we find ourselves in) that the progress of
evolution was from the center outward toward the rim, and that
in the early evolution of this
galaxy
the
First
Distortion
was not
extended down past
the sub-Logos
simply because it
was not
thought of,
or not
conceived, and that this extension of the First Distortion,
which created the polarization that
we experience, was something
that occurred at
what we would call
a later time, or as the evolution progressed outward from
the
center of
the galaxy.
Am I
in any
way correct
with this
statement?
RA: I am Ra. You are
correct.
78.9 QUESTIONER: Now, we
have the First, Second, and Third Distortions of
Free Will, Love, and Light. Am I correct in assuming that the
central core of this major galaxy began
to form with the Third Distortion? That was
the origin
of our Milky Way
Galaxy?
RA: I am Ra. In the most basic or teleological sense you are
incorrect as the One Infinite Creator is all that there is.1
In an undistorted seed-form
you are correct in seeing the first manifestation visible to
the eye of the body
complex which
you inhabit
as the Third Distortion, Light,
or to use a
technical term, limitless light.
78.10 QUESTIONER: Now, I
realize that
we are on
very difficult ground, you might say, for precise terminology here, since it
is totally
displaced from our
system of
coordinates for evaluation
in our
present system of
language.
These early Logoi that formed in the center of the galaxy
wished, I assume, to create
a system of experience for the One Creator. Did they
then start with no previous experience or information about how
to do this?
This is
difficult to ask.
RA: I am Ra. At the beginning of this creation or, as you may call
it, octave, there were those things known which were the harvest of
the preceding
octave.
About the preceding creation we know as little as we do
of the octave to come. However, we are aware of those pieces
of gathered concept
which were the tools which the Creator had in the knowing of
the self.
These
tools were of two kinds.2 Firstly, there was an
awareness of the efficiency
for
experience of mind, body, and spirit. Secondly, there was an
awareness of the most efficacious nature or, if you
will, Significator of Mind, Body,
and Spirit.
Thirdly, there was
the awareness of two
aspects of mind,
of body, and of spirit that the Significator could use to balance all catalyst. You may
call these
two the Matrix and
the Potentiator.
1 Teleology is the
philosophical attempt to
describe things in
terms of
their apparent purpose, directive principle, or goal.
2
Ra mentions gtwo
kindsh and
then lists
three. Over
the years the
scribe has joked
that Ra
could not
count beyond
one.
78.11 QUESTIONER:
Could you elaborate please on the nature and quality of
the Matrix and the
Potentiator?
RA: I am Ra. In the mind complex the Matrix may be described as consciousness. It has been
called the Magician. It is to be noted that, of
itself, consciousness is
unmoved. The Potentiator of consciousness is the
unconscious. This encompasses a vast realm of potential in
the mind.
In the body the Matrix may be seen as Balanced Working or
Even Functioning. Note that
here the
Matrix is
always active
with no
means of
being inactive. The
Potentiator of the
body complex, then,
may be
called Wisdom, for it is only through judgment
that the
unceasing activities and proclivities of
the body complex may be experienced in useful
modes.
The Matrix of the Spirit is what you may call the Night
of the Soul, or Primeval
Darkness. Again we have that which is not capable of movement
or work. The potential power of this extremely
receptive Matrix is such that
the Potentiator may be seen as Lightning. In your archetypical
system called the
tarot this
has been
refined into
the concept
complex of
the Lightning
Struck Tower. However,
the original
Potentiator was light
in its
sudden and
fiery form;
that is,
the lightning itself.
78.12 QUESTIONER: Would you elucidate
with respect to
the Significator you
spoke of?
RA: I am Ra. The
original Significators may undifferentiatedly be
termed the
mind, the body, and the spirit.
78.13 QUESTIONER: Then
we have, at the beginning of this galactic evolution, an
archetypical mind that is the product of the previous
octave which this galaxy then
uses and
acts upon
under the
First Distortion of Free
Will to
evolve the
total experience of this
galaxy. Is
this correct?
RA: I am Ra. This is
quite correct.
78.14 QUESTIONER: But,
in doing this, there was at the center of the galaxy the
lack of knowledge,
or the
lack of
concept of
possibility of extending
the First
Distortion so as
to allow
for what
we have
experienced as polarity.
Was there any concept of polarity carried through from the
previous octave in
the sense
of service-to-others or
service-to-self polarity?
RA: I am Ra. There was
polarity in
the sense
of the
mover and
the moved.
There
was no polarity in the sense
of service
to self
and service
to others.
78.15 QUESTIONER: Then the
first experiences, as you say, were in monochrome.
Now, was the concept of the seven densities of vibration
with the evolutionary
process taking place in the discrete densities\was that carried through from
the previous
octave?
RA: I am Ra. To
the limits
of our knowledge, which are
narrow, the
ways of the octave
are without time; that is, there are seven densities in each
creation infinitely.
78.16 QUESTIONER: I
am assuming that the central suns of our galaxy, in starting
the evolutionary process in this galaxy, provided for, in
their plans, the refinement
of consciousness through the densities just as we experience it here. However, they did not
conceive of the polarization of consciousness
with respect to service to self and service to others.
Is this correct, then?
RA: I am Ra. This is
correct.
78.17 QUESTIONER:
Why do
the densities have the qualities that they have? You
have named the densities with respect to their qualities,
this density being that of . . . the next, the
fourth density being that of love, etc. Can you
tell
me
why
these
qualities
exist in
that form?
Is it
possible to
answer this
question at
all?
RA: I am Ra. It is
possible.
78.18 QUESTIONER: Would you
please answer
that?
RA: I am Ra. The
nature of
the vibratory
range peculiar to
each quantum
of the octave is such that the characteristics of it may be
described with the same
certainty with which you perceive a color with your optical
apparatus if
it is
functioning properly.
78.19 QUESTIONER: So
the original, the first evolution then was planned by the
Logos, but the
First Distortion was
not extended
to the
product. At
some point this
First Distortion was extended, and the first service-to-self
polarity
emerged.
Is
this
correct,
and
if
so
could
you
tell
me
the history
of this
process and
emergence?
RA: I am Ra. As proem let me state that the Logoi always conceived
of themselves as offering
free will to the sub-Logoi in their care. The sub-
Logoi
had freedom
to experience and
experiment with consciousness,
the
experiences of the body, and the illumination of the
spirit. That having been said,
we shall
speak to
the point
of your
query.
The first Logos
to instill
what you
now see
as free
will in
the full
sense in
its sub-Logoi
came to
this creation due
to contemplation in-depth of
the concepts,
or possibilities of conceptualizations, of what we have called the significators. The Logos
posited the possibility of the mind, the body, and
the spirit as being complex. In order for the
significator to be what it is not,
it then must be granted the free will of the Creator. This set in motion a quite lengthy, in
your terms, series of Logoi improving or
distilling this seed thought. The key was the significator
becoming a complex.
78.20 QUESTIONER: Then our
particular Logos, when
it created
Its own
particular creation, was at some point far down the evolutionary
spiral of the experiment
with the significator becoming what it was not or, in effect,
creating
the polarity
that we
strive for
in third
density and,
therefore was, I am assuming, primarily
concerned in the design of the archetypes, in
designing them in such a
way so
as they
would create
the acceleration of
this polarization. Is this
in any
way correct?
RA: I am Ra. We would only comment briefly. It is
generally correct. You may
fruitfully view each Logos and its design as the Creator experiencing Itself.
The seed concept of the Significator being a complex
introduces two things: firstly,
the Creator
against Creator in
one sub-Logos in
what you
may call dynamic tension;
secondly, the concept of free will, once having
been made fuller
by its
extension into the
sub-Logoi known as
mind/body/spirit complexes, creates and re-creates and
continues to create
as a
function of
its very nature.
78.21 QUESTIONER: You
stated previously that The Choice that is made in this
density, third density, is the axis upon which the
creation turns.3 Could you expand
on your
reason for
making that
statement?
RA: I am Ra. This is a statement of the nature of creation as we
speak to you.
3 Previously stated in
76.16.
78.22 QUESTIONER:
I did not understand that. Could you say that in a
different way?
RA: I am Ra. As you have noted, the creation of which your Logos is
a part is a protean entity
which grows and learns upon a macrocosmic
scale.4
The Logos is not a part of time. All that is learned from
experience in an octave is, therefore, the harvest of that Logos and
is, further, the nature of
that Logos.
The original Logosf experience was, viewed in space/time,
small; Its experience now, more.
Therefore, we say,
as we
now speak
to you
at this
space/time, the nature
of creation is as we have described. This does not deny the
process by which
this nature
has been
achieved but
merely ratifies the
product.
78.23 QUESTIONER: After third
density, in
our experience, social memory complexes are polarized
positively and negatively. Is the interaction
between
social memory complexes
of opposite
polarity equivalent, but
on a magnified
scale, to the interaction between mind/body/spirit complexes
of opposite polarity? Is this how experience is gained
as a function of polarity difference at the
fourth and
fifth densities?
RA: I am Ra.
No.
78.24 QUESTIONER:
This is
a hard question just to ask, but what is the function
or what is the value experientially of the formation of
positive and negative social memory
complexes, of the separation of the polarities at that point, rather than the allowing for the mixing of
mind/body/spirit complexes of
opposite polarity at
the higher densities?
RA: I am Ra. The purpose of polarity is to develop the potential to
do work. This
is
the
great characteristic of
those, shall
we say,
experiments which
have evolved since the concept of The Choice was appreciated.
Work is
done far
more efficiently and with
greater purity, intensity,
and variety by the
voluntary
searching
of mind/body/spirit complexes
for the
lessons of
third and
fourth densities.
4 In this context,
protean can be
defined as
gtending or
able to
change frequently or easilyh or gable
to do
many different things;
versatile.h
The action of fifth density is, viewed in space/time, the
same with or without
polarity. However, viewed in time/space, the experiences of
wisdom are greatly enlarged and deepened due, again, to the
voluntary nature
of polarized
mind/body/spirit action.
78.25 QUESTIONER: Then you
are saying
as a
result of
the polarization in
consciousness that has occurred later in the galactic
evolution, that the experiences
are
much
more,
shall
I
say,
profound
or
deeper
along
the
two paths.
Are these
experiences independent of the
other path,
or must
there be action
across the potentiated difference between the positive and
negative polarity? Or is it
possible to have this experience simply because
of the single
polarity? This is
difficult to ask.
RA: I am Ra. We would agree. We shall attempt to pluck the gist of
your query from
the surrounding verbiage.
The fourth and
fifth densities are
quite independent, the positive
polarity functioning with
no need
of negative
and vice-versa.
It is to
be noted
that in
attempting to sway
third-density mind/body/spirit complexes in choosing polarity there evolves a
good bit
of interaction between the
two polarities.
In sixth density, the density of unity, the positive and
negative paths must needs take in each other,
for all now must be seen as love/light and
light/love. This is
not difficult for
the positive
polarity which sends
love and light to
all other-selves. It is difficult enough for service-to-self polarized
entities that, at some point,
the negative polarity
is abandoned.
78.26 QUESTIONER: The
choice of polarity being the unique circumstance, shall I
say, for the archetypical basis for the evolution of
consciousness in our particular experience indicates
to me that we have arrived, through a long
process of the Creator knowing Itself, wefve arrived
at a position of present or maximum efficiency for the design of a process of experience. That design
for maximum
efficiency is in
the roots
of consciousness and
is the archetypical mind and is a product of everything that
has gone before.
There
are, unquestionably, relatively pure archetypical concepts
for the
seven concepts for
mind, body,
and spirit.
I feel
that the
language that we
have for
these is
somewhat inadequate.
However, we will
continue to
attempt to
understand\and that is
a poor
word also\the foundation for this, and
I am hoping that I
have laid the
foundation with some
degree of
accuracy in
attempting to
set a
background for the
development of the
archetypes of our
Logos. Have
I left out anything or made any errors, or could you make any
comments on my attempt to
lay a background for the construction that our Logos
used for
the archetypes?
RA: I am Ra. Your queries
are thoughtful.
78.27 QUESTIONER: Are they
accurate, or
have I made
mistakes?
RA: I am Ra. There are
no mistakes.
78.28 QUESTIONER: Let me
put it
this way.
Have I
made missteps in
my analysis
of what has
led to
the construction of the
archetypes that we experience?
RA: I am Ra. We
may share
with you
the observation that judgment
is no
part of
interaction between mind/body/spirit complexes. We have
attempted to
answer each
query as
fully as
your language and
the extent of
your previous information allow. We
may suggest
that if,
in perusing
this present material, you
have further queries refining any concept, these
queries may
be asked,
and again
we shall
attempt adequate rejoinders.
78.29 QUESTIONER: I
understand your limitations
in answering
that. Thank
you.
Could you tell me how, in first density, wind and fire
teach earth and water?
RA: I am Ra. You may see the air and [fire]5 of that which is
chaos as literally illuminating and
forming the
formless, for earth
and water
were, in
the timeless state, unformed.
As the active principles of fire and air blow and burn
incandescently about that
which nurtures that which is to come, the water learns to
become sea,
lake, and
river, offering the
opportunity for viable
life. The
earth
learns
to
be
shaped,
thus
offering
the
opportunity
for
viable
life.
78.30 QUESTIONER: Are the
seven archetypes for mind a function of, or
related to, the seven
densities that are
to be
experienced in the
octave?
RA: I am Ra. The relationship is
tangential in
that no
congruency may be
5 Ra actually said
gair and
waterh but
presumably meant gair
and fire.h
seen. However, the progress through the archetypes has
some of the characteristics
of the progress through the densities. These relationships may be viewed without being, shall we say, pasted one upon the other.
78.31 QUESTIONER:
How about the
seven bodily
energy centers? Are
they related
to
archetypes in
some way?
RA: I am Ra. The same
may be
said of
these. It
is informative to view
the relationships
but stifling to insist upon the limitations of congruency.
Recall at all times, if you would use this term, that the
archetypes are a portion of
the resources of
the mind
complex.
78.32 QUESTIONER: Then is there
any relationship between the archetypes and
the planets of
our solar
system?
RA: I am Ra. This is not a simple query. Properly, the archetypes
have some relationship to
the planets. However, this relationship is not one
which can
be expressed
in your
language. This, however,
has not
halted those among
your people who have become adepts from attempting to
name and
describe these relationships.
To most purely
understand, if we
may use
this misnomer, the
archetypes it is well to view the concepts
which make
up each
archetype and reserve
the study
of planets
and other
correspondences for meditation.
78.33 QUESTIONER: It just
seemed to
me that
since the
planets were
an outgrowth
of
the Logos,
and since
the archetypical mind
was the
foundation for the
experience, that the
planets of
this Logos would
be in
some way
related. We
will certainly follow
your suggestion.
I have been trying to get a foothold into an undistorted
doorway, you might say, into the archetypical
mind. It
seems to
me that
everything that I have read having to do with
archetypes is, to some degree or another,
distorted by
those who
have written,
and the
fact that
our language
is not
really capable of
description.
You have spoken of the Magician as a basic archetype, and
that this seems to have been carried
through from the previous octave. Would this then
be, if
there is
an order,
the first
archetypical concept of
this Logos?
RA: I am Ra. We would first respond to your confusion as regards the various
writings upon the
archetypical mind.
You may
well consider
the very
informative difference between a
thing in
itself and its relationships or functions. There is
much study
of archetype
which is
actually the
study of
functions, relationships, and correspondences.
The study of planets, for instance, is an example of archetype seen as function. However, the archetypes are, first
and most profoundly,
things in themselves, and the pondering of them and their purest
relationships
with
each
other
should
be
the
most
useful
foundation for the
study of
the archetypical mind.
We now address your query as to the archetype which is
the Matrix of the Mind.
As to
its name,
the name
of Magician
is understandable when
you consider that consciousness is
the great
foundation, mystery, and
revelation which makes this particular density possible. The self-conscious entity
is full
of the
magic of
that which
is to
come. It
may be
considered first, for the mind is the first of the complexes to be
developed by the student of
spiritual evolution.
78.34 QUESTIONER: Would the
archetype then
that has
been called
the High
Priestess, which represents the intuition, be properly
the second of the archetypes?
RA: I am Ra. This is correct. You see here the recapitulation of the beginning knowledge of
this Logos;
that is,
Matrix and
Potentiator. The unconscious
is, indeed,
what may
be poetically
described as
High Priestess, for it is the Potentiator of the Mind, and as
potentiator for the mind is
that principle which potentiates all
experience.
78.35 QUESTIONER: Then for
the third archetype would the Empress be correct
and be related
to disciplined meditation?
RA: I am Ra. I perceive a mind complex intention of a query but was aware
only of
sound vibratory statement. Please re-question.
78.36 QUESTIONER: I
was asking
if the
third archetype was
the Empress,
and was
it correct
to say
that this
archetype had
to do with
disciplined meditation?
RA: I am Ra. The third archetype may broadly be grasped as the
Catalyst of the Mind. Thus it takes in far more than disciplined
meditation. However,
it is
certainly through this
faculty that
catalyst is
most efficiently used.
The Archetype, Three, is perhaps confusedly called
Empress, although the intention
of this
nomer is
the understanding that it
represents the
unconscious, or female, portion of the mind complex being first, shall we
say,
used
or
ennobled
by the
male or
conscious portion of
the mind.
Thus the
noble name.
78.37 QUESTIONER: The
fourth archetype, called the Emperor, seems to have to
do with the experience of other-selves and the green-ray
energy center with
respect to
other-selves. Is this
correct?
RA: I am Ra. This
is perceptive. The broad
name for
Archetype Four may
be the Experience of the Mind. In the tarot you find the name
of Emperor. Again this
implies nobility, and in this case we may see the
suggestion that it is only
through the catalyst which has been processed by
the potentiated consciousness that experience may
ensue. Thusly is the conscious mind
ennobled by
the use
of the
vast resources of
the unconscious mind.
This instrumentfs dorsal side grows stiff, and the
instrument tires. We welcome one
more query.
78.38 QUESTIONER: I
would like
to ask
the reason
for this session having been longer
than most previous sessions, and also if there is anything we can do to make the
instrument more comfortable or
improve the
contact?
RA: I am Ra. This instrument was given far more than the, shall we
say, usual amount of transferred energy. There is a limit to the
amount of energy of this type which may with safety be
used when the
instrument is itself without
physical reserves. This is inevitably due to the various distortions
such
as
we
mentioned
previously
in
this
working
having to
do with growing
dorsal discomfort.
The alignments are fastidious. We appreciate your conscientiousness. In order
to enhance
the comfort
of the
instrument it might
be suggested
that careful manipulation
of the dorsal area be accomplished
before a
working.
It
is also suggested that, due to the attempt at psychic attack, this instrument will require warmth
along the right side of the physical complex. There has been some infringement, but it should not be
long- lasting. It is, however, well to swaddle this instrument sufficiently to
ward off
any manifestation of
this cold
in physical
form.
I am Ra. I leave you, my friends, in the love and in the
light of the One Infinite Creator. Go forth, therefore, merrily rejoicing in the
power and in the peace
of the
One Infinite
Creator. Adonai.
SESSION 79
FEBRUARY 24 , 1982
79.0 RA: I
am Ra. I greet you in the love and in the light of the One
Infinite Creator.
We communicate now.
79.1 QUESTIONER:
Could you first
please give
me the condition
of the
instrument?
RA: I am Ra. It
is as
previously stated.
79.2 QUESTIONER: The
instrument would like to
ask: is there any
danger in
receiving
too much
transferred energy with
the instrument in
her present
condition?
RA: I
am Ra. No.
79.3 QUESTIONER:
She
would also like to ask if the very large energy transfer of
last session was
a sexual
transfer in
total?
RA: I am Ra. This
is correct.
79.4 QUESTIONER: In that
case, she would like to know the function of the energy
transfer during the
session.
RA: I am Ra. The function of this energy transfer is a most helpful
one in that it serves to strengthen the shuttle through which the
instreaming contact
is received.
The contact itself
will monitor
the condition of
the instrument and cease
communication when the
distortions of the
instrument begin to
fluctuate towards the
distortions of weakness
or pain.
However, while the
contact is
ongoing, the
strength of
the channel
through which
this contact
flows may
be aided by
the energy
transfer of
which you
spoke.
79.5 QUESTIONER: We have
been ending
our banishing
ritual prior to the session
here by a gesture that relieves us of the magical personality. I was just wondering if we should omit that gesture\so as to
maintain the magical
personality while performing the
Circle of
One\and then
only relinquish
the
magical personality, either after that has formed or after the session? Which would
be more
appropriate?
RA: I am Ra. The
practice of
magical workings demands
the most
rigorous honesty. If your estimate of your ability is that you
can sustain the
magical
personality throughout this working, it is well. As long as you have some doubt,
it is
inadvisable.
In any case it is appropriate for this instrument to
return its magical personality rather
than carry
this persona
into the
trance state, for
it does
not have the requisite magical skill to function in this
circumstance and would be far more vulnerable
than if
the waking
personality is offered
as channel. This
working is, indeed, magical in nature in the basic sense.
However, it is inappropriate to move more quickly than onefs
feet may walk.
79.6 QUESTIONER: I
would like
to question
about the
third-density experience of
those just prior to the
original extension of the First Distortion to the
sub-Logoi to
create the
split of
polarity. Can
you describe
in general
the differences between
the third-density experience of these
mind/body/spirit complexes and the ones who have evolved upon
this planet
in this
experience that we
experience now?
RA: I am Ra. This
material has
been previously covered.1 Please
query for
specific interest.
79.7 QUESTIONER: Specifically, in the experience where only the service-to- others polarity in third
density evolved for continued evolution into the
higher densities, was the
veil that
is drawn
with respect
to knowledge
of previous
incarnations, etc., in
effect for
those entities?
RA: I am Ra. No.
79.8 QUESTIONER: Was the
reincarnational process like
the one
that we
experience
here in
which the
third-density body is
entered and
exited for
numerous times during
the cycle?
RA: I am Ra. This is
correct.
79.9 QUESTIONER: Is
it possible to give a time of incarnation with respect to our
years, and would
you do
so if
it is?
RA: I am Ra. The optimal
incarnative period is
somewhere close to
a
1 Previously covered in
the discussion starting at
78.20.
measure you call a millennium. This is, as you may say, a
constant regardless of
other factors of
the third-density experience.
79.10 QUESTIONER: Then
prior to the first extension of the First Distortion, the
veil, or loss of awareness, did not occur. Then from this
I will make the assumption that
this veil,
or loss
of remembering consciously that which
occurred before the incarnation, was the primary tool for
extending the First
Distortion. Is this
correct?
RA: I am Ra. Your correctness is limited. This was the
first tool.
79.11 QUESTIONER: Then from
that statement I
assume that
the Logos,
contemplating a mechanism
to become
what it
was not,
first devised the
tool of separating the
unconscious from the conscious during what we call
physical incarnation to achieve
its objective? Is
this correct?
RA: I am Ra. Yes.
79.12 QUESTIONER: Then from
that statement I
also assume that many other tools
were conceived and
used after
the first
tool of
the so-called veil.
Is this
correct?
RA: I am Ra. There have
been refinements.
79.13 QUESTIONER: The
archetypical mind of the Logos prior to this experiment
in extension of the First Distortion, then, was what I
would consider to be
less complex
than it
is now,
possibly containing fewer
archetypes. Is this
correct?
RA: I am Ra. We must ask your patience. We perceive a sudden flare
of the distortion known as
pain in this instrumentfs left arm and manual
appendage. Please do not touch this instrument. We shall
examine the mind complex
and attempt to reposition the limb so that the working
may continue.
Then please
repeat the
query.
[Two-minute pause.]
I am
Ra. You
may proceed.
79.14 QUESTIONER: Thank you.
Prior to
the experiment to extend
the First
Distortion
how many
archetypes were there
for the
creation of
the Logos of
that time?
RA: I am Ra. There were
nine.
79.15 QUESTIONER: Nine archetypes.
I will
guess that
those nine were three of mind, three
of body,
and three
of spirit.
Is this
correct?
RA: I am Ra. This is
correct.
79.16 QUESTIONER: I
am going to guess that in the system of the tarot those
archetypes would roughly
correspond to for
the mind:
the Magician,
the Emperor, and
the Chariot.
Is this correct?
RA: I am Ra. This is
incorrect.
79.17 QUESTIONER: Could you tell
me what
they correspond to?
RA: I am Ra. The body, the mind, and the spirit each contained and functioned
under the
aegis of
the Matrix,
the Potentiator, and
the Significator.
The
Significator of the mind, body, and spirit is not identical
to the Significator
of the
mind, body,
and spirit
complexes.
79.18 QUESTIONER: I now
understand what you meant in the previous session by
saying to extend free will the Significator must become a
complex. It seems that the
Significator has become the complex that is the third,
fourth, fifth, sixth, and seventh of the mind, the tenth on of
the body, and
the seventeenth on
of the
spirit. Is
this correct?
RA: I am Ra. This is
incorrect.
79.19 QUESTIONER:
Could you tell me what you mean by gthe Significator must become a complex?h
RA: I am Ra. To be complex is to consist of more than one
characteristic element or concept.
79.20 QUESTIONER: I
would like
to try
and understand the
archetypes of
the mind
of this
Logos prior
to the
extension of
the First
Distortion. In order
to better
understand that which
we experience now
I believe
that this
is a
logical approach.
We have, as
you have
stated, the
Matrix, Potentiator, and
the Significator. I understand the Matrix as being that which is the conscious,
what we call the conscious mind, but since it is also that from which the mind is made, I
am at a loss to fully understand these three terms, especially with
respect to
the time
before there
was a
division between conscious
and unconscious.
I think it is important to get a good understanding of
these three things. Could you
expand even
more upon
the Matrix
of the
Mind, the
Potentiator, and the
Significator, how they
differ, and
what their
relationships are, please?
RA: I am Ra. The Matrix of Mind is that from which all comes. It is unmoving yet is the activator
in potentiation of all mind activity. The
Potentiator of the Mind is that great resource which may be
seen as the sea
into which the consciousness dips ever deeper and more thoroughly in order
to create,
ideate, and
become more
self-conscious.
The Significator of each mind, body, and spirit may be
seen as a simple and unified
concept.
The Matrix of
the Body
may be
seen to
be a
reflection in opposites
of the
mind; that is, unrestricted motion. The Potentiator of the Body
then is that
which, being
informed, regulates activity.
The
Matrix of the Spirit is difficult to characterize since the nature of spirit
is less
motile. The
energies and
movements of
the spirit
are, by far, the
most profound, yet, having more close association with time/space,
do not
have the
characteristics of dynamic
motion. Thusly one
may see
the Matrix as the
deepest darkness and the Potentiator of Spirit as the most
sudden awakening, illuminating,
and generative influence.
This is the
description of Archetypes One
through Nine
before the
onset of
influence of the co-Creator or
sub-Logosf realization of free
will.
79.21 QUESTIONER:
The
first change made then for this extension of free will was
to make the information or
make the
communication between the
Matrix and
Potentiator of the Mind relatively unavailable, one to the other, during
the incarnation. Is this
correct?
RA: I am Ra. We would perhaps rather term the condition as
relatively more mystery-filled than
relatively unavailable.
79.22 QUESTIONER: Well,
the idea then was to create some type of veil between
Matrix and Potentiator. Is
this correct?
RA: I am Ra. This is
correct.
79.23 QUESTIONER: This veil
then occurs between what we now call the conscious
and the
unconscious mind. Is
this correct?
RA: I am Ra. This is
correct.
79.24 QUESTIONER: It
was probably the design of the Logos, by doing this, to
allow the conscious mind greater freedom under the First
Distortion by partitioning,
you might say, the individualized portions of this from the
Potentiator, or unconscious, which had a greater communication with the total mind, therefore allowing
for, you
might say,
the birth
of uneducated, to
use a
poor term,
portions of
consciousness. Is this
correct?
RA: I am Ra. This is
roughly correct.
79.25 QUESTIONER:
Could you de-roughen
it, elucidate
a bit
on that?
RA: I am Ra. There is
intervening material before
we may
do so.
79.26 QUESTIONER: OK. Now,
was then this simple experiment carried out and
the product of this experiment observed before greater
complexity was attempted?
RA: I am Ra. As we have said, there have been a great number of successive
experiments.
79.27 QUESTIONER: I was
just wondering\since this seems to be the crux of the
experiment, this seems
to be
the large
breaking point between
no extension
of the
First Distortion and
the extension
of the First Distortion\what the
result of
this original experiment
was with
respect to
that which
was created
from it.
What was
the result
of that?
RA: I am Ra. This is previously covered material.2 The result of these experiments has been a more vivid, varied, and intense
experience of Creator by
Creator.
79.28 QUESTIONER: Well, I
was aware of
that. I
probably didnft state
the question
correctly. Itfs a
very difficult question
to state.
I donft
know if
itfs worth
attempting to continue with, but what I meant was when this
very first experiment with
the veiling process occurred, did it result in service-to-
self polarization with
the first
experiment?
RA: I am Ra. The
early, if
we may
use this
term, Logoi
produced service- to-self and service-to-others mind/body/spirit complexes immediately.
2 Previously covered in
the discussion starting at
78.24.
The harvestability of these entities was not so
immediate, and thus refinements of
the archetypes began apace.
79.29 QUESTIONER: Now we
are getting to what I was trying to determine. Then
at this point were there still only nine archetypes, and
the veil had just been drawn
between the
Matrix and
Potentiator?
RA: I am Ra. There were
nine archetypes and
many shadows.
79.30 QUESTIONER:
By
shadows do
you mean
what I
might refer
to as
the birthing
of small
archetypical biases?
RA: I am Ra. Rather, we would describe these shadows as the inchoate thoughts
of helpful
structures not yet
fully conceived.3
79.31 QUESTIONER:
Then at
this point\ Would the Choice exist at this point,
the creation of the first service-to-self polarity? Is
there a choice at that point, or
is it
a non-choice?
RA: I am Ra. Implicit in the veiling, or separation of two archetypes, is
the concept
of choice.
The refinements to
this concept
took many
experiences.
79.32 QUESTIONER: Ifm sorry
that I
have much difficulty in asking these questions,
but wefre
on material
that I find somewhat
difficult.
I find it interesting that the very first experiment of
veiling Matrix from the Potentiator and vice-versa created
service-to-self polarity. This seems
to be a very important philosophical point in the
development of the creation
and possibly the beginning of a system of what we would call
magic not
envisioned previously.
Let me ask this question. Prior to the extension of First
Distortion was the
magical potential of the higher densities as great as it is now when
the greatest potential
was achieved in consciousness for each density? This is
difficult to ask.
What I
am saying
is at
the end
of fourth
density, prior to
the
extension
of
free
will,
was
the
magical
potential, what we
call magic,
as great, or the ability, or the effect as great as it is now
at the end of fourth
density?
3 In this
context, inchoate can
be defined
as gjust
begun to
formh or
grudimentary.h
RA: I am Ra. As
you understand, if we
may use
this misnomer, magic,
the magical
potential in third and fourth density was then far greater than after
the
change.
However,
there
was
far,
far less
desire or
will to
use this
potential.
79.33 QUESTIONER:
Now, let me be sure I understand you: prior to the change and the extension of free will\letfs take
specifically the end-of-fourth- density
magical
potential for the
condition when there
was only
service- to-others
polarization\magical ability or potential was much greater
at the end of fourth
density than at the end of fourth density immediately
after
the split
of polarization and the extension of
free will.
Is that
correct?
RA: I am Ra. Magical ability
is the
ability to
consciously use the
so-called unconscious.
Therefore, there was maximal ability prior to the innovation
of sub-Logoifs free will.
79.34 QUESTIONER: OK. At
the present time we are experiencing the effects of a
more complex, or
greater number of
archetypes, and I
have guessed
that the
ones we are experiencing now for the mind work as follows: We have the Magician and High
Priestess which correspond to the Matrix and
Potentiator, which have the veil drawn between them, which is
the primary creator of the extension of the
First Distortion. Is that
correct?
RA: I am Ra. We are unable to answer this query without intervening material.
79.35 QUESTIONER:
OK. Sorry about
that.
The next archetype, the
Empress, is
the Catalyst
of the Mind, that
which acts
upon the
conscious mind to
change it.
The fourth
being the
Emperor, which is the Experience of the Mind, which is that
material stored
in the
unconscious which creates
its continuing bias.
Am I
correct with those
statements?
RA: I am Ra. Though far too rigid in your statements, you perceive correct
relationships. There is a great deal of dynamic interrelationship in these
first four
archetypes.
79.36 QUESTIONER: Would
the Hierophant then be somewhat of a governor or
sorter of these effects so as to create the proper
assimilation by the unconscious of
that which
comes through
the conscious?
RA: I am Ra. Although thoughtful, the supposition is incorrect in
its heart.
79.37 QUESTIONER:
What would
be the
Hierophant?
RA: I am Ra. The
Hierophant is the
Significator of the
Body4 complex, its
very nature.
We may note
that the
characteristics of which
you speak
do have
bearing upon the
Significator of the Mind complex but are not the heart. The
heart of the mind complex is that dynamic entity which absorbs,
seeks, and
attempts to learn.
79.38 QUESTIONER:
Then is the Hierophant the link, you might say, between
the mind and the body?
RA: I am Ra. There is a strong relationship between the
Significators of the mind,
the body,
and the
spirit. Your
statement is
too broad.
79.39 QUESTIONER: Let me
skip over the Hierophant for a minute because Ifm
really not understanding that at all, and just ask you if
the Lovers represent
the merging
of the
conscious and
the unconscious, or a
communication between conscious
and unconscious?
RA: I am Ra. Again, without being
at all
unperceptive, you miss
the heart
of this particular archetype which may be more properly called
the Transformation
of the Mind.
79.40 QUESTIONER: Transformation of the
mind into
what?
RA: I am Ra. As you observe Archetype Six you may see the
student of the mysteries being transformed by
the need
to choose
betwixt the
light and
the dark
in mind.
79.41 QUESTIONER: Would the
Conqueror, or
Chariot, then, represent
the culmination of the
action of
the first six
archetypes into a
conquering of the
mental processes, even
possibly removing the
veil?
RA: I am Ra. This is
most perceptive. The Archetype
Seven is
one difficult
4 Ra refers to the Hierophant as the Significator of the
Body complex. The Hierophant is actually the Significator of the Mind complex. Ra
corrects this
error in
80.0.
to enunciate. We may call it the Path, the Way, or the
Great Way of the Mind. Its
foundation is
a reflection and substantial summary
of Archetypes
One through
Six.
One may also
see the
Way of
the Mind
as showing
the kingdom
or fruits
of appropriate travel through the mind in that the mind
continues to move as
majestically through the material it conceives of as a chariot
drawn by
royal lions
or steeds.
At this time
we would
suggest one
more full
query, for
this instrument is experiencing some
distortions towards pain.
79.42 QUESTIONER: Then
I will just ask for the one of the archetypes which I am
least understanding at this point, if I can use that word
at all. I am still very much in the dark, so to speak, with respect to the
Hierophant and precisely
what it is. Could you give me some other indication of what that is,
please?
RA: I am Ra. You have been most interested in the Significator which must needs
become
complex.
The
Hierophant
is
the
original
archetype
of mind which has
been made complex through the subtile movements of
the
conscious
and
unconscious.5 The complexities of mind
were evolved
rather
than the
simple melding of
experience from Potentiator
to Matrix.
The mind itself became an actor
possessed of
free will and, more especially, will. As the Significator of the mind, the
Hierophant has the will to
know, but what shall it do with its knowledge, and for what reasons does it seek? The potential[s] of a complex significator
are manifold.
Are there any
brief queries at
this working?
79.43 QUESTIONER: Only is
there anything that
we can
do to
make the instrument
more comfortable or improve
the contact?
RA: I am Ra. All is well. For some small portion of your future the instrument would be well advised to wear upon the hands those
aids to comfort which it
has neglected to use. There has been some trauma to both
hands
and
arms
and,
therefore,
we have
had to
somewhat abbreviate this
working.
5 In this
context, subtile can
be defined
as gfine
or delicate.h
79.44 QUESTIONER: Thank you.
RA: I am Ra. You
are conscientious, my friends.
We leave
you in
the love
and in
the light
of the
One Infinite
Creator. Go
forth, therefore, rejoicing in the power and the peace of the
One Glorious
Infinite Creator. Adonai.
SESSION 80
FEBRUARY 27 , 1982
80.0 RA: I
am Ra. We greet you in the love and in the light of the One
Infinite Creator.
Before we initiate
this working
we would
wish to
correct an
error which
we have found in previous
material. That archetype, Five, which you have
called the Hierophant,
is the
Significator of the
Mind complex.
This instrument is
prey to
sudden flares towards
the distortion known
as pain.
We are aware of
your conscientious attempts
to aid the instrument but
know of
no other
modality available to the
support group other
than the provision
of water therapy upon the erect spinal portion of the
physical body complex,
which we
have previously mentioned.
This instrumentfs distortions of body do not ever rule
out, shall we say, such
flares during these periods of increased distortion of the body
complex. Our
contact may
become momentarily garbled. Therefore, we
request that any information which seems garbled be questioned
as we wish
this contact
to remain
as undistorted as
the limitations of language,
mentality, and sensibility allow.
We communicate now.
80.1 QUESTIONER:
Thank you. Could you please give me the condition of the instrument?
RA: I am Ra. This instrument is experiencing mild fluctuations of
the physical energy complex which
are causing sudden changes from physical
energy deficit to
some slight physical energy.
This is
due to
many, what
you may call, prayers and
affirmations offered to and by the instrument\
offset by
continual greetings whenever it is feasible by the
fifth-density entity of
whom you are
aware.
In other respects, the instrument is in the previously stated condition.
80.2 QUESTIONER: I had
to leave
the room
for a
forgotten item after
we performed the banishing ritual. Did this have a
deleterious effect on the ritual or the working?
RA: I am Ra. Were
it the
only working
the lapse
would have
been critical. There is enough residual
energy of a protective nature in this place of
working that
this lapse,
though quite
unrecommended, does not
represent a threat to the protection which the ritual of which
you spoke offers.
80.3 QUESTIONER: Has our
fifth-density visitor been
less able
to affect
the instrument during our
more recent
workings?
RA: I am Ra. We shall
answer in
two parts.
Firstly, during the workings themselves the entity has
been bated to a great extent.
Secondly, in the general experiential circumstance of
your space/time experience,
this fifth-density entity is able to greet this entity with the
same effectiveness
upon the physical body complex as always since the inception
of its contact with your group. This is due to the several
physical-complex distortions of the
instrument.
However, the instrument
has become
more mentally
and spiritually able
to greet
this entity
with love,
thereby reducing the
element of
fear which is
an element
the entity
counts as
a great weapon
in the
attempt to
cause cessation, in any
degree, of
the Ra contact.
80.4 QUESTIONER: What is
the reason for the fact that the entity is able to act
through physical distortions
that are
already present as
opposed to
being unable
to act on an
entity whofs
had no
physical distortions at
all?
RA: I am Ra. The key
to this
query is
the term
gdistortion.h Any distortion\be it
physical, mental, or spiritual in complex nature\may be accentuated by the
suggestion of one able to work magically; that is, to cause changes in
consciousness.
This entity has
many physical distortions. Each in
the group
has various
mental distortions. Their nature varies. The less balanced the
distortion by
self-knowledge, the more adeptly the entity may accentuate such a distortion in order
to mitigate
against the
smooth functioning and harmony
of the
group.
80.5 QUESTIONER: As
Ra well knows, the information that we accumulate here
will be illuminating to but a very minor percentage of those
who populate this planet presently simply because there are very, very few people who
can understand it. However, it seems that our
fifth-density visitor is, shall we
say, dead
set against
this communication.
Can you tell me why this is so important to him since it
is of such a limited
effect, I would guess, upon the harvest of this planet? Since it seems to me that those who
will understand this information will quite
possibly already be
within the
limits of
harvestability.
RA: I am Ra. Purity does not end with the harvest of third density.
The fidelity of Ra towards
the attempt to remove distortions is total. This
constitutes an acceptance of
responsibility for service to others which is of
relative purity.
The
instrument through which we speak and its support group have a
similar fidelity and,
disregarding any inconvenience to self, desire to serve
others.
Due to the
nature of
the group the
queries made
to us
by the
group have
led rapidly
into somewhat abstruse
regions of
commentary. This content
does not mitigate against the underlying purity of the contact.
Such purity
is as
a light.
Such an
intensity of
light attracts attention.
80.6 QUESTIONER:
What would our
fifth-density visitor hope
to gain
for himself
if
he were
to be
successful in
terminating this contact?
RA: I am Ra. As we have previously stated, the entity hopes to gain
a portion
of that
light; that
is, the
mind/body/spirit complex of
the instrument. Barring
this, the
entity intends to
put out
the light.
80.7 QUESTIONER:
I
understand this up to a point\that point is if the entity
were successful in either of these attempts, of what value
would this be to him? Would it increase his
ability? Would it increase his polarity? By
what mechanism would it
do whatever
it does?
RA: I am Ra. Having attempted for some of your space/time with no long-lasting result to do
these things, the entity may be asking this
question of
itself.
The
gain for triumph is an increase in negative polarity to the entity in that it has removed a source
of radiance and, thereby, offered to this
space/time
the
opportunity
of
darkness where there
once was
light. In
the event
that it
succeeded in
enslaving the
mind/body/spirit complex of
the
instrument it would have enslaved a fairly powerful entity, thus adding to its power.
80.8 QUESTIONER: I am sorry
for my lack of penetration of these mechanisms,
and I
apologize for
some rather
stupid questions, but I
think we
have here
a point that is somewhat
central to what we are presently attempting to
understand. So even
though my
next questions may
be almost
unacceptably stupid, I will attempt to try to understand what
this power that
our visitor
seeks is
and how
he uses
it. For
it seems
to me
that this
is central
to the
mind and
the evolution
of it
in which
we are
involved.
As this entity
that is
our visitor
increases his power
through these
works, what
is the
power that
he increases? Can you
describe it?
RA: I am Ra. The power of which you speak is a spiritual power. The powers of the
mind, as
such, do
not encompass
such works
as these.
You may, with some fruitfulness, consider the
possibilities of moonlight. You
are aware
that we
have described the Matrix
of the
Spirit as
a night.
The moonlight, then, offers either a true picture seen in
shadow, or chimera and
falsity. The power of falsity is deep, as is the power to
discern truth from shadow. The shadow of hidden things is an
infinite depth
in which
is stored
the power
of the
One Infinite
Creator.
The adept, then,
is working
with the
power of
hidden things illuminated
by that
which can
be false
or true.
To embrace
falsity, to
know it, to
seek it,
and to
use it
gives a
power that
is most
great. This
is the
nature of
the power of your
visitor and may shed some light upon the power of one
who seeks in order to serve
others as well, for the missteps in the night are
oh! so easy.
80.9 QUESTIONER:
Are you
saying, then, that this power is of the spirit and not
of the mind
or the
body?
RA: I am Ra. The
work of
the adept
is based
upon previous work
with the
mind and the body, else work with the spirit would not be
possible on a dependable
basis. With this comment we may assert the correctness of
your assumption.
80.10 QUESTIONER: Now, the
fifteenth archetype, which
is the
Matrix of
the Spirit, has been
called the
Devil. Can
you tell
me why
that is
so?
RA: I am Ra. We do not wish to be facile in such a central query,
but we may note that the nature of the spirit is so infinitely subtle
that the fructifying
influence of light
upon the
great darkness of
the spirit
is very
often not
as apparent
as the
darkness itself.
The progress chosen by many adepts becomes a confused
path as each adept attempts
to use the Catalyst of the Spirit. Few there are which are
successful in grasping
the light
of the
sun. By
far, the
majority of
adepts remain
groping in the moonlight and, as we have said, this light can
deceive as
well as
uncover hidden mystery.
Therefore, the melody, shall
we say,
of this
Matrix often
seems to
be of a
negative and evil,
as you
would call
it, nature.
It is also
to be
noted that
an adept
is one
which has
freed itself
more and
more from
the constraints of the
thoughts, opinions, and
bonds of
other- selves. Whether
this is
done for
service to
others or
service to
self, it
is a
necessary part of the awakening of the adept. This freedom is
seen by those not free as
what you would call evil or black. The magic is
recognized; the nature
is often
not.
80.11 QUESTIONER: Could I
say, then, that implicit in the process of becoming
adept is the possible partial polarization towards service to self
because simply the
adept becomes
disassociated with many
of his
kind or
like in
the particular density
which he
inhabits?
RA: I am Ra. This
is likely
to occur.
The apparent
happening is
disassociation: whether the
truth is
service to
self and thus
true disassociation from other-selves, or service to others
and thus true association
with the heart of all other-selves and disassociation only from the
illusory husks which
prevent the
adept from
correctly perceiving the self
and other-self as
one.
80.12 QUESTIONER: Then you
say that this effect of disassociation on the service-
to-others adept is a stumbling block or slowing process
in reaching that goal which
he aspires
to? Is
this correct?
RA: I am Ra. This is incorrect. This disassociation from the miasma
of illusion and misrepresentation of each and every distortion is a
quite necessary portion of
an adeptfs path. It may be seen by others to be
unfortunate.
80.13 QUESTIONER: Then, is
this, from the point of view or with respect to the
fifteenth archetype, somewhat of an excursion into the
Matrix of the Spirit
in this
process? Does
that make
any sense?
RA: I am Ra. The excursion of which you speak and the process of disassociation
is most usually linked with that archetype you call Hope\
which we would
prefer to
call Faith.
This archetype is
the Catalyst
of the Spirit and, because of the illuminations of the Potentiator of
the Spirit, will
begin to
cause these
changes in
the adeptfs
viewpoint.
80.14 QUESTIONER: I
didnft intend
to get
too far
ahead of
my questioning
process here. The
either positively or
negatively polarized adept,
then, is
building a potential
to draw
directly on
the spirit for
power. Is
this correct?
RA: I am Ra. It would be more proper to say that the adept is
calling directly through the
spirit to
the universe
for its
power, for
the spirit
is a
shuttle.
80.15 QUESTIONER: Now, the
obvious only
significant difference, I believe, between
the positive and negative adept in using this shuttle is the way they
had polarized. Is
there a
relationship between the
archetypes of the
spirit and whether the polarization is either positive or
negative? Is, for instance,
the positive calling through the sixteenth and the [chuckles] negative
calling through the fifteenth archetype? I am very confused on
these
points,
and
I
imagine
that
question is
poor or
meaningless. Can you
answer that?
RA: I am Ra. It is a challenge to answer such a query, for there is
some confusion in its construction. However, we shall attempt to
speak upon the subject.
The adept, whether positive or negative, has the same
Matrix. The Potentiator is
also identical.
Due to the Catalyst of each adept, the adept may begin to
pick and choose
that into
which it
shall look
further.
The Experience of the Spirit, that which you have called
the Moon, is then, by far,
the more manifest of influences upon the polarity of the
adept.
Even the most unhappy of experiences, shall we say, which
seem to occur in
the Catalyst
of the adept, seen
from the
viewpoint of
the spirit, may,
with the discrimination possible in shadow, be worked
with until light equaling the
light of
brightest noon descends
upon the
adept and
positive or
service-to-others illumination has occurred. The service-to-self
adept will satisfy itself with the shadows and, grasping the light of day, will
toss back
the head
in grim
laughter, preferring the
darkness.
80.16 QUESTIONER: I guess
that the nineteenth archetype of the spirit would be
the Significator of the
Spirit. Is
that correct?
RA: I am Ra. This is
correct.
80.17 QUESTIONER: How would
you describe
the Significator of
the Spirit?
RA: I am Ra. In
answer to
the previous
query we
set about
doing just
this. The
Significator of the
Spirit is
that living entity
which either
radiates or
absorbs the love and the light of the One Infinite Creator:
radiates it to others or
absorbs it
for the self.
80.18 QUESTIONER: Then
would this process of radiation or absorption, since we
have what I
would call
a flux
or flux
rate, be
the measure
of the
power of
the adept?
RA: I am Ra. This may
be seen
to be
a reasonably
adequate statement.
80.19 QUESTIONER: Then for
the twentieth
archetype Ifm
guessing that
this is
the Transformation of the
Spirit, possibly analogous to the sixth-density
merging of
the paths.
Is this in any
way correct?
RA: I am Ra.
No.
80.20 QUESTIONER:
Sorry about that.
Can you
tell me
what the
twentieth archetype would
be?
RA: I am Ra. That
which you
call the
Sarcophagus in your
system may
be seen to
be the
material world, if
you will.
This material
world is
transformed by the
spirit into
that which
is infinite
and eternal.
The infinity of
the spirit
is an
even greater
realization than the
infinity of
consciousness, for consciousness which has been disciplined by will and faith
is that
consciousness which may
contact intelligent infinity
directly.
There
are many things which fall away in the many, many steps of
adepthood. We, of Ra, still walk these steps and praise the One
Infinite Creator
at each transformation.
80.21 QUESTIONER: Then I
would guess that the twenty-first archetype would
represent the contact
with intelligent infinity.
Is that
correct?
RA: I am Ra. This is correct, although one may also see the
reflection of this contact
(as well)
as the
contact with
intelligent energy, which
is the
Universe,
or, as
you have
called it
somewhat provincially, the World.
80.22 QUESTIONER: Then by
this contact
also with
intelligent energy can
you give
me an example of what this
would be for both: for the contact with
intelligent infinity and intelligent energy? Could you give me an example of
what type
of experience this would
result in, if thatfs
at all possible?
RA: I am Ra. This shall
be the
last query
of this
working of
full length.
We have discussed the possibilities of contact with
intelligent energy,1 for this energy is the energy of the Logos, and thus it is
the energy which heals,
builds,
removes, destroys, and transforms all other-selves as well as
the self.
The contact with
intelligent infinity is
most likely
to produce
an unspeakable joy
in the
entity experiencing such contact.
If you wish
to query
in more
detail upon
this subject, we
invite you
to do
so in
another working. Is there a
brief query before we close this
working?
80.23 QUESTIONER: Is there
anything that we can do to improve the contact or to
make the instrument more
comfortable?
RA: I am Ra. The alignments are most conscientious. We are
appreciative. The entity which serves as instrument is somewhat distorted towards that condition you call stiffness
of the
dorsal regions. Manipulation
would be
helpful.
I am
Ra. I
leave you,
my friends,
glorying in
the light and
the love
of the
One Infinite Creator. Go forth, therefore, rejoicing in the
power and in the
peace of
the One
Infinite Creator. Adonai.
1 Discussed in 58.23 and 61.13.
SESSION 81
MARCH 22 , 1982
81.0 RA: I
am Ra. I greet you in the love and in the light of the One
Infinite Creator.
We communicate now.
81.1 QUESTIONER: Could you first
please tell
me the
condition of the instrument?
RA: I am Ra. The physical complex energy is in deficit at this
particular space/time
nexus due to prolonged psychic accentuation of pre-existing distortions.
The remainder of the energy complex levels are as previously
stated.
81.2 QUESTIONER:
Is this the reason for the instrumentfs feeling of uninterrupted
weariness?
RA: I am Ra. There are portions of your space/time in which this may
be said to be symptomatic
of the psychic greeting reaction. However, the
continual weariness is not due to psychic greeting but is,
rather, an inevitable consequence of this
contact.
81.3 QUESTIONER:
Why is
this an inevitable consequence? What is the mechanism
of contact
creating weariness?
RA: I am Ra. The
mechanism creating weariness is that connection betwixt the density
wherein this instrumentfs mind/body/spirit complex is
safely
kept
during
these
workings,
and
the altogether variant
density in
which
the
instrumentfs
physical
body
complex
resides
at
this
space/time.
As the
instrument takes on
more of
the coloration of
the resting
density, the third-density experience seems more
heavy and
wearisome.
This was accepted by the instrument, as it desired to be
of service. Therefore,
we accept also this effect about which nothing of which we are aware
may be
done.
81.4 QUESTIONER: Is
the effect a function of the number of sessions, and has it
reached a peak
level, or
will it continue
to increase
in effect?
RA: I am Ra. This wearying effect will continue but should not be confused with the physical energy levels having only to do with
the, as you would call
it, daily
round of
experience.
In this sphere
those things
which are
known already
to aid
this instrument will
continue to be of aid. You will, however, notice the
gradual increase in transparency, shall we say, of the
vibrations of the instrument.
81.5 QUESTIONER:
I didnft understand what you meant by that last
statement. Would you explain?
RA: I am Ra. Weariness of the time/space nature may be seen to be
that reaction of
transparent or pure vibrations with impure, confused, or
opaque environs.
81.6 QUESTIONER:
Is there any
of this effect upon the other two of us in this
group?
RA: I am Ra. This is
quite correct.
81.7 QUESTIONER: Then
we would also experience the uninterrupted wearying
effect as a
consequence of the
contact. Is
this correct?
RA: I am Ra. The
instrument, by the
very nature
of the
contact, bears the
brunt of
this effect.
Each of the support group, by offering the love and the
light of the One Infinite
Creator in unqualified support in these workings, and in energy
transfers
for
the
purpose
of these
workings, experiences between
10 and
15 percent, roughly, of this effect. It is cumulative and
identical in the continual nature
of its manifestation.
81.8 QUESTIONER: What could be
the result of this continued wearying effect
after a long
period?
RA: I am Ra. You ask a general query with infinite
answers. We shall over- generalize in order
to attempt
to reply.
One group might be tempted and thus lose
the very
contact which
caused the
difficulty. So the
story would
end.
Another group might be strong at first but not faithful
in the face of difficulty. Thus
the story
would end.
Another group might choose the path of martyrdom in its
completeness and use the
instrument until its physical body complex failed from the
harsh toll
demanded when
all energy
was gone.
This particular group, at this particular nexus, is
attempting to conserve the vital energy of the instrument. It is attempting to balance
love of service and wisdom of service, and it is faithful to the service in the
face of difficulty. Temptation has not
yet ended
this groupfs
story.
We may not
know the
future, but
the probability of
this situation continuing
over
a relatively substantial period of your space/time is large.
The significant factor is the will of the instrument
and of the group to serve.
That is the only cause for balancing the slowly increasing weariness which will continue
to distort your perceptions. Without this will the
contact might be
possible but
finally seem
too much
of an
effort.
81.9 QUESTIONER:
The
instrument would like to know why she has a feeling of
increased vital energy?
RA: I am Ra. We leave
this answer
to the
instrument.
81.10 QUESTIONER:
She would like to know if she has an increased
sensitivity to foods?
RA: I am Ra. This
instrument has an
increased sensitivity to
all stimuli.
It is
well that
it use
prudence.
81.11 QUESTIONER: Going
back to the previous session, picking up on the tenth
archetype, which is the Catalyst of the Body or the Wheel
of Fortune, which represents interaction with other-selves.
Is this
a correct
statement?
RA: I am Ra. This may be seen to be a roughly correct statement in
that each catalyst is
dealing with
the nature
of those
experiences entering the
energy
web and
vibratory perceptions of
the mind/body/spirit complex.
The
most carefully noted addition would be that the outside stimulus of the Wheel of Fortune is that
which offers both positive and negative
experience.
81.12 QUESTIONER: The eleventh
archetype, the Experience
of the
Body, represents
the catalyst that has been processed by the mind/body/spirit
complex and is called the
Enchantress because it produces further seed for
growth. Is this
correct?
RA: I am Ra. This is
correct.
81.13 QUESTIONER: We have
already discussed the Significator, so I will skip to
number thirteen. Transformation of
Body is
called Death,
for with
death
the body is
transformed to a
higher-vibration body for
additional learning. Is
this correct?
RA: I am Ra. This
is correct
and may
be seen
to be
additionally correct in
that each
moment, and
certainly each diurnal
period of
the bodily
incarnation, offers death and rebirth to one which is
attempting to use the catalyst
which is
offered it.
81.14 QUESTIONER: And
finally, the fourteenth, the Way of the Body, is called
the Alchemist because there is an infinity of time for the
various bodies to operate within to
learn the lessons necessary for
evolution. Is this correct?
RA: I am Ra. This is
less than
completely correct as
the Great
Way of
the Body must be
seen, as are all the archetypes of the body, to be a mirror
image of
the thrust
of the
activity of
the mind.
The body is
the creature
of the
mind and
is the
instrument of manifestation
for the fruits of mind and spirit. Therefore, you may see the
body as providing the athanor through which the
alchemist manifests gold.1
81.15 QUESTIONER: I
have guessed that a way that I could enter into a better
comprehension of the development experience that is
central to
our work is
to compare
what we
experience now, after
the veil
was dropped,
with what was
experienced prior to that time, starting possibly as far back as the beginning of this octave
of experience, to see how we got into the
condition wefre in
now. If
this is
agreeable, I would
like to
retreat to
the very beginning of this octave
of experience to investigate the conditions of
mind, body, and
spirit as
they evolved
in this
octave. Is
this satisfactory, acceptable?
RA: I am Ra. The direction
of questions
is your
provenance.
81.16 QUESTIONER: Ra
states that it has knowledge of only this octave, but it
seems that Ra has complete knowledge of this octave. Can
you tell me why
this is?
1 In this context, athanor can be defined as gan oven/a fire; a digesting furnance, formerly used
in alchemy, so
constructed as to
maintain a
uniform and
constant heat.h
RA: I am Ra. Firstly, we do not have complete knowledge of this
octave. There are
portions
of
the
seventh
density
which,
although described to
us by
our teachers, remain mysterious. Secondly, we have experienced a
great deal of the
available refining catalyst of this octave, and our teachers have worked with us
most carefully that
we may
be one
with all,
that, in
turn, our eventual
returning to the
great allness of
creation shall be complete.
81.17 QUESTIONER: Then Ra
has knowledge from the
first beginnings of this
octave through its present
experience as, what I might call, direct or
experiential knowledge
through communication with those space/times
and time/spaces, but has not yet evolved to or penetrated the
seventh level.
Is this
a roughly
correct statement?
RA: I am Ra. Yes.
81.18 QUESTIONER:
Why does Ra
not have any knowledge of that which was prior
to the
beginning of
this octave?
RA: I am Ra. Let us compare octaves to islands. It may be that the inhabitants of an island are
not alone upon a planetary sphere, but if an
ocean-going vehicle in which
one may survive has not been invented, true
knowledge of
other islands
is possible
only if
an entity
comes among
the islanders and
says, gI am from elsewhere.h This is a rough analogy.
However, we have evidence of this sort, both of previous
creation and creation to
be, as we in the stream of space/time and time/space view
these apparently non-simultaneous events.
81.19 QUESTIONER: Well, we
presently find ourselves in the Milky Way Galaxy of
some 200 or
so million\
correction, 200 or
so billion\
stars, and
there are millions and millions of
these large
galaxies spread out
through what
we call space. To Rafs
knowledge, I assume, the number of these galaxies
is infinite? Is
this correct?
RA: I am Ra. This is
precisely correct and
is a
significant point.
81.20 QUESTIONER:
The point being
that we
have unity.
Is that
correct?
RA: I am Ra. You are perceptive.
81.21 QUESTIONER: Then
what portion of these galaxies is Ra aware of? Has Ra
experienced consciousness in many
other of
these galaxies?
RA: I am Ra. No.
81.22 QUESTIONER: Does Ra
have any
experience, or knowledge
of, or
travel to,
in one
form or
another, any
of these other
galaxies?
RA: I am Ra. Yes.
81.23 QUESTIONER:
Just . .
. itfs unimportant, but just roughly how many other
of these galaxies has
Ra, shall
we say,
traveled to?
RA: I am Ra. We
have opened
our hearts
in radiation
of love
to the
entire creation.
Approximately 90 percent of the creation is, at some level, aware of the sending and
able to reply. All of the infinite Logoi are one in the
consciousness of love.
This is
the type
of contact
which we
enjoy rather
than travel.
81.24 QUESTIONER: So that
I can just get a little idea of what I am talking about,
what are the
limits of
Rafs travel
in the sense of
directly experiencing or
seeing the activities of
various places? Is it solely within this galaxy, and if
so, how much of this galaxy? Or does it include
some other
galaxies?
RA: I am Ra. Although it would be possible for us to move at will throughout the
creation within this
Logos\that is to
say, the
Milky Way
Galaxy, so-called\we have
moved where we were called to service; these
locations being, shall we say, local and including Alpha
Centauri, planets of your
solar system
which you
call the
Sun, Cepheus,
and Zeta
Reticuli. To these
sub-Logoi we have
come, having
been called.
81.25 QUESTIONER: Was the call
in each instance from the third-density beings,
or was this
call from
additional or other
densities?
RA: I am Ra. In general, the latter supposition is correct. In the
particular case of
the Sun
sub-Logos, third density
is the
density of
calling.
81.26 QUESTIONER:
Ra then has not moved at any time into one of the other major galaxies. Is
this correct?
RA: I am Ra. This is
correct.
81.27 QUESTIONER: Does Ra
have knowledge of,
say, any
other major
galaxy or
the consciousness or anything
in that
galaxy?
RA: I am Ra. We
assume you
are speaking
of the possibility of
knowledge of other major galaxies.
There
are wanderers from other major galaxies
drawn to the specific
needs of
a single
call. There
are those
among our
social memory complex which have become wanderers in
other major galaxies.
Thus there has been knowledge of other major galaxies, for
to one
whose personality, or mind/body/spirit complex,
has been
crystallized the universe
is one
place, and
there is
no bar
upon travel.
However, our interpretation of your query was a query
concerning the social memory
complex traveling to
another major galaxy.
We have
not done this, nor
do we contemplate it, for we can reach in love with our
hearts.
81.28 QUESTIONER: Thank you.
In this line
of questioning I
am trying to establish a basis for
understanding the foundation for not only the
experience that we have now but how the experience was formed and, and how it is related to
all the rest of the experience through the portion of
the octave as we understand it. I am assuming, then, that all
of these galaxies,
millions
. . . infinite number of galaxies which we can just begin
to become aware of with our telescopes, they are all of the
same octave. Is this correct?
RA: I am Ra. This is
correct.
81.29 QUESTIONER: I
was wondering if, in that some of the wanderers from Ra
going to the
other major
galaxies (that is,
leaving this
system of
200 plus
billion stars of
lenticular shape and
going to
another cluster of
billions of
stars and
finding their way
to some planetary situation
there), would any
of these wanderers encounter
the dual polarity that we have here, both the
service-to-self and the
service-to-others polarity?
RA: I am Ra. This is
correct.
81.30 QUESTIONER:
Now, you
stated earlier that toward the center of this galaxy,
I believe\in what, to
use a
poor term,
you could
call the
older portion\ you would find no
service-to-self polarization, but that this was a, what
you might call, a later experience. Am I correct in assuming
that this is true of the other galaxies with
which wanderers from Ra have experience?
That at the center of these galaxies only the
service-to-others polarity existed,
and the experiment started farther out toward the rim of the
galaxy?
RA: I am Ra. Various Logoi and sub-Logoi had various methods of arriving at
the discovery of
the efficiency of
free will
in intensifying the
experience of the
Creator by
the Creator. However, in
each case
this has
been a
pattern.
81.31 QUESTIONER: You mean
then that
the pattern
is that
the service-to-self polarization appeared farther
out from
the center
of the
galactic spiral?
RA: I am Ra. This is
correct.
81.32 QUESTIONER:
From this I
will assume that at the beginning of the octave
we had the
core, with
many galactic spirals
forming\and I know
this is
incorrect
in the
sense
of timelessness\but as
the spiral
formed then
I am
assuming that, in this particular octave, the experiment then
must have started
somewhat roughly, simultaneously in many, many of the budding, or building, galactic
systems by the experiment of the veiling in extending
the free will.
Am I
in any
way correct
with this
assumption?
RA: I am Ra. You are
precisely correct.
This instrument is unusually fragile at this space/time,
and has used much of the transferred energy.
We would invite one more full query for this
working.
81.33 QUESTIONER: Actually, I donft
have much
more on
this except
to make
the assumption that there must have been some type of
communication throughout
the octave so that when the first experiment became effective, the knowledge of this
then spread rapidly through the octave and was
picked
up by
other budding galactic
spirals, you
might say.
Is this
correct?
RA: I am Ra. This
is correct.
To be aware of
the nature
of this
communication is to
be aware
of the
nature of
the Logos. Much
of what
you call creation has never separated from the one Logos of
this octave and resides
within the One Infinite Creator. Communication in such an
environment is the communication of cells of the body. That
which is learned by one is
known to all. The sub-Logoi, then, have been in the
position of refining the
discoveries of what might be called the earlier sub-
Logoi.
May we
ask if
we may
answer any
brief queries
at this
working?
81.34 QUESTIONER: Only if
there is anything we can do to make the instrument
more comfortable or
improve the
contact?
RA: I am Ra. It is difficult to determine the energy
levels of the instrument and
support group. Of this we are aware. It is, however, recommended that every attempt be made
to
enter
each
working
with the
most desirable configurations of energy
possible.
All is
well, my
friends. You
are conscientious, and the
alignments are well.
I am Ra.
I leave
you in
the love
and the
light of
the One
Infinite Creator. Go forth, therefore,
rejoicing in
the power
and in
the peace
of the
Infinite Creator. Adonai.
SESSION 82
MARCH 27 , 1982
82.0 RA: I
am Ra. I greet you, my friends, in the love and in the light
of the One
Infinite Creator. We
communicate now.
82.1 QUESTIONER:
Could you first
please give
me the condition
of the
instrument?
RA: I am Ra. It
is as
previously stated.
82.2 QUESTIONER:
Is there
anything at all that we could do that we are not
doing to\besides eliminating the contact\to increase the
physical energy
of the
instrument?
RA: I am Ra. There is the possibility/probability that the whirling
of the water with spine erect would
alter, somewhat, the distortion towards what
you call pain which this entity experiences in the
dorsal region on a continuous level. This, in turn, could
aid in the
distortion towards increase of
physical energy to
some extent.
82.3 QUESTIONER: Jim has
a personal
question which is not to
be published.1 He asks, gIt seems
that my
balancing work has
shifted from
more peripheral concerns such as patience/impatience, to learning to open
myself in unconditional love, to accepting my self as whole and perfect, and then to accepting my self
as the
Creator. If
this is a
normal progression of
focus for balancing, wouldnft it
be more
efficient, once this
is discovered, for
a person
to work
on the
acceptance of self
as Creator
rather than
work
1 Jim writes: gDon asked this question for me, and I donft
remember why he prefaced
the question to Ra by saying that it would not be published. Because
Ra answered
the question
with that
understanding, we did
not publish
this question in
the original publication. But Carla and I changed our minds
when it came time to publish
Book V many years later. It is clear to me that the information in
this question and answer
could be very helpful to seekers of truth. I know that both
Don and Ra would want the product of their efforts to be
offered as a service to others
as long as there was no possible infringement of free will or any
other side issue.h
peripherally on the secondary and tertiary results of not
accepting the self?h
RA: I am Ra. The term efficiency has misleading connotations. In the context
of doing
work in
the disciplines of the
personality, in order
to be
of
more
full
efficiency
in
the
central
acceptance
of the
self, it
is first
quite necessary
to know the distortions of the self which the entity is accepting. Each thought and
action needs must then be scrutinized for the precise
foundation of the distortions of any reactions. This process
shall lead to the more
central task of acceptance. However, the architrave must be in
place before
the structure is builded.
82.4 QUESTIONER:
Thank
you. I would like to consider the condition at a time,
or position, you might say\if time is a bad word\just
prior to the beginning of
this octave of experience. I am assuming that, just prior to
the beginning of this octave, intelligent infinity had created
and already experienced one
or more
previous octaves. Is
this correct?
RA: I am Ra. You assume correctly. However, the phrase would more informatively read,
infinite intelligence had
experienced previous octaves.
82.5 QUESTIONER:
Does Ra
have any
knowledge of
the number of previous octaves;
and if
so, how
many?
RA: I am Ra. As far as we are aware we are in an infinite
creation. There is no counting.
82.6 QUESTIONER: Thatfs what
I thought you
might say.
Am I
correct in
assuming that at
the beginning
of this
octave, out
of what I
would call
a void of space, the seeds of
an infinite
number of
galactic systems such
as the
Milky Way
Galaxy appeared and
grew in
spiral fashion simultaneously?
RA: I am Ra. There are duple areas of potential confusion. Firstly,
let us say
that the
basic concept is
reasonably well-stated.
Now
we address the confusion. The nature of true simultaneity is such that, indeed, all is
simultaneous. However, in your modes of perception
you
would
perhaps
more
properly
view
the
seeding
of
the
creation
as that
of growth
from the
center or
core outward.
The second confusion lies in the term, gvoid.h We would
substitute the noun,
gplenum.h2
82.7 QUESTIONER: Then,
if I were observing the beginning of the octave at that
time through a telescope, say from this
position, would I
see the
center of
many, many galaxies appearing and each of them then spreading outward in
a spiral
condition over what
we would
consider billions of
years? But
the spirals spreading outward
in approximately what
we would
consider the
same rate,
so that
all these
galaxies began as
the first
speck of
light at
the same
time and
then spread
out in
roughly the
same rate
of spreading? Is this
correct?
RA: I am Ra. The query has confusing elements. There is a center to infinity. From this center all spreads. Therefore, there are
centers to the creation,
to the galaxies, to star systems, to planetary systems, and to consciousness. In each case you
may see growth from the center outward.
Thus, you may
see your
query as
being over-general in
concept.
82.8 QUESTIONER: Considering only our
Milky Way
Galaxy: At
its beginnings, I
will assume that the first . . . was the first occurrence that we could find
presently with our
physical apparatus . . . was the first occurrence the
appearance of a
star of
the nature
of our sun?
RA: I am Ra. In the case of the galactic systems the first
manifestation of the Logos is a cluster of central systems which generate the
outward swirling energies
producing, in their turn, further energy centers for the
Logos, or
what you
would call
stars.
82.9 QUESTIONER: Are
these central original creations a cluster of what we call
stars, then?
RA: I am Ra. This is correct. However, the closer to the, shall we
say, beginning of the
manifestation of the Logos the star is, the more it
partakes in
the One Original
Thought.
82.10 QUESTIONER: Why does
this partaking in
the Original
Thought have
a gradient
radially outward? Thatfs
the way
I understand
your statement.
2
In this context,
plenum
can be
defined as
ga space which is filled
[as opposed
to empty].h
RA: I am Ra. This is the plan of the One Infinite Creator. The One Original Thought is the harvest of all previous, if you would
use this term, experience of
the Creator
by the
Creator.
As It decides to know Itself, It generates Itself into
that plenum, full of the glory
and the
power of
the One
Infinite Creator, which
is manifested to your perceptions as space or outer space. Each generation
of this knowing begets a
knowing which has the capacity, through free will, to
choose methods of
knowing Itself.
Therefore, gradually, step by step, the Creator becomes
that which may know
Itself, and the portions of the Creator partake less purely in the power
of the
original word or thought. This is for the
purpose of
refinement of the One Original Thought. The Creator does not
properly create
as much
as It
experiences Itself.
82.11 QUESTIONER: What was
the form,
condition, or
experience of
the first
division of consciousness that occurred at the
beginning of this
octave, at
the beginning of
this galactic experience?
RA: I am Ra. We touch upon previous material.3 The harvest of the previous
octave was
the Creator
of Love
manifested in mind,
body, and
spirit. This
form of
the Creator
experiencing Itself may,
perhaps, be
seen to
be the
first division.
82.12 QUESTIONER: I
was interested in specifically how
this very
first division showed up in this octave. I was interested to know if it
made the transition through first,
second, third, fourth,
fifth, etc.,
densities?
I
would like to take the first mind/body/spirit complexes and trace
their experience from the very start to the present so that I would
better understand the
condition that we are in now by comparing it with this
original growth. Could
you please
tell me precisely how this
came about
as to the formation, possibly, of the planets and the growth
through the densities, if that
is the
way it
happened, please?
RA: I am Ra. Your queries seem more confused than your basic mental distortions in
this area.
Let us
speak in
general, and
perhaps you
may find
3 Originally discussed in 78.10.
a less confused and more simple method of eliciting
information in this area.
A very great deal of creation was manifested without the
use of the concepts
involved in consciousness, as you know it. The creation itself is a form of
consciousness which is unified\the Logos being the one great
heart of
creation.
The process of evolution through this period, which may
be seen to be timeless, is
most valuable to take into consideration, for it is against the
background of this essential unity of the fabric of creation
that we find the
ultimate development of the
Logoi which
chose to
use that
portion of
the harvested consciousness of the Creator to move forward with
the process
of knowledge
of self.
As it had been found to be efficient to use the various
densities, which are fixed
in each octave, in order to create conditions in which self-conscious sub-Logoi could exist, this was carried out throughout
the growing flower-strewn field,
as your
simile suggests, of
the One
Infinite Creation.
The first beings of mind,
body, and
spirit were
not complex.
The experience of
mind/body/spirits at the
beginning of
this octave of
experience was singular. There
was no third-density forgetting. There was
no veil. The
lessons of
third density are
predestined by the
very nature
of the
vibratory rates experienced during
this particular density, and
by the
nature of the quantum jump to the vibratory experiences of
fourth density.
82.13 QUESTIONER: Am I
correct, then, in
assuming that
the first
mind/body/spirit experiences, as this galaxy progressed
in growth, were those that moved through the densities; that is, the
process we have discussed
coming out of second density. For instance, let us take a
particular planet, one
of the
very early
planets formed near
the center
of the
galaxy. I will assume that the planet solidified in first density,
that life appeared in
second density, and
all of the
mind/body/spirit complexes of
third density progressed out
of second density on that planet, and evolved
in third density.
Is this
correct?
RA: I am Ra. This is
hypothetically correct.
82.14 QUESTIONER: Did this
in fact happen on some of the planets or on a large
percentage of the planets near the center of
this galaxy
in this
way?
RA: I am Ra. Our knowledge is limited. We know of the beginning but cannot asseverate to the precise experiences of those things
occurring before us.4 You know the nature
of historical teaching. At our level of
learn/teaching we
may
expect
little distortion. However,
we cannot,
with surety, say
there is no distortion as we speak of specific occurrences of
which we were not consciously a part. It is our understanding
that your supposition is
correct. Thus
we so
hypothesize.
82.15 QUESTIONER: Specifically, I am
trying to
grasp an
understanding first of
the process of experience
in third
density before the
veil so
that I
can have
a better
understanding of the
present process. Now,
as I
understand it, the
mind/body/spirit complexes5 went through the
process of what we call physical
incarnation in this density, but there was no forgetting. What
was the
benefit or
purpose of
the physical
incarnation when there
was no
forgetting?
RA: I am Ra. The purpose of incarnation in third density is to learn
the Ways of
Love.
82.16 QUESTIONER: I
guess I didnft state that exactly right. What I mean is, since
there was no forgetting, since the mind/body/spirit
complexes had the consciousness, in what we call physical incarnation, they
knew the
same thing that
they would know not in the physical incarnation. What was
the mechanism of teaching that taught this, the Ways of Love,
in the third-density physical prior
to the
forgetting process?
RA: I am Ra. We ask your permission to answer this query in an
oblique fashion
as we
perceive an
area in
which we
might be
of aid.
82.17 QUESTIONER: Certainly.
RA: I am Ra. Your
queries seem
to be
pursuing the
possibility/probability that
the mechanisms of experience in third density are different if a mind/body/spirit
is attempting
them rather
than a
mind/body/spirit complex. The nature of third density is constant. Its ways are
to be learned the same
now and
ever.
4
In this context,
asseverate
can be
defined as
gto affirm
or declare
positively or
earnestly.h
5 The QUESTIONER:
indicates gmind/body/spirit complexesh but
is referring
to gmind/body/spirits.h
Thusly, no matter what form the entity facing these
lessons, the lessons and
mechanisms are the same. The Creator will learn from Itself. Each entity
has unmanifest portions of
learning and,
most importantly, learning which is
involved with other-selves.
82.18 QUESTIONER: Then prior
to the
forgetting process, there
was no
concept of
anything but service-to-others polarization. What sort of
societies and experiences
in third
density were created
and evolved
in this
condition?
RA: I am Ra. It is
our perception that
such conditions created the
situation of a most pallid experiential nexus in which lessons
were garnered
with the
relative speed of
the turtle
to the
cheetah.
82.19 QUESTIONER: Did such
societies evolve with
technologies of a complex nature, or
were they
quite simple?
Can you give me
a general
idea of
the evolvement
that would be a function of what we would call intellectual
activity?
RA: I am Ra. There
is infinite
diversity in
societies under any
circumstances. There were many
highly technologically advanced societies
which grew due to the ease of producing any desired
result when one dwells
within what might be seen to be a state of constant potential
inspiration.
That which even the most highly sophisticated, in your
terms, societal structure
lacked, given the non-complex nature of its entities, was what
you
might call
will or,
to use a
more plebeian term,
gusto, or
élan vital.
82.20 QUESTIONER: Did the
highly technological societies
evolve travel through what we call space to other planets or other planetary systems? Did
some of
them do this?
RA: I am Ra. This is
correct.
82.21 QUESTIONER: Then
even though, from our point of view, there was great
evolutionary experience it was deemed at some point by
the evolving Logos that an experiment to
create
a
greater
experience
was appropriate. Is
this correct?
RA: I am Ra. This is correct and
may benefit
from comment.
The Logos
is aware of the
nature of the third-density requirement for what you have
called graduation. All
the previous, if
you would
use this
term,
experiments, although resulting in many experiences, lacked what was
considered the crucial
ingredient: that is,
polarization.
There was little
enough tendency for
experience to polarize
entities that
entities repeated, habitually,
the third-density cycles many
times over.
It was desired
that the
potential for polarization
be made
more available.
82.22 QUESTIONER: Then
since the only possibility at this particular time, as I see
it, was a
polarization for service
to others,
I must
assume from
what you
said that even
though all were aware of this service-to-others necessity
they were unable to achieve
it. What was the configuration of mind of the
mind/body/spirit complexes at
that time?6 Were
they aware
of the
necessity for the polarization or unaware of it? And if so, why
did they have such a
difficult time serving others to the extent necessary for
graduation since this
was the
only polarity
possible?
RA: I am Ra. Consider, if you
will, the
tendency of
those who
are divinely
happy, as you call this distortion, to have little urge to
alter, or better, their
condition. Such is the result of the mind/body/spirit which is not complex.
There is the possibility of love of other-selves and
service to other-selves, but there is the
overwhelming awareness of the Creator in the self. The
connection with the
Creator is
that of the
umbilical cord. The
security is
total. Therefore, no love
is terribly
important; no pain
terribly frightening;
no effort, therefore, is made to serve for love or to benefit
from fear.
82.23 QUESTIONER: It seems
that you
might make
an analogy
in our
present illusion
of those who are born into extreme wealth and security. Is this
correct?
RA: I am Ra. Within the
strict bounds
of the
simile, you
are perceptive.
82.24 QUESTIONER: We have
presently an activity
between physical
incarnations called healing and
review of
the incarnation. Was anything
of this
nature occurring prior
to the
veil between
physical incarnations?
6 The QUESTIONER:
indicates gmind/body/spirit complexesh but
is referring
to gmind/body/spirits.h
RA: I am Ra. The inchoate structure of this process was always in
place, but
where there
has been
no harm
there need
be no
healing.7
This, too, may be seen to have been of concern to Logoi
which were aware
that, without
the need
to understand, understanding would forever
be
left
undone.
We
ask
your
forgiveness
for
the
use
of
this misnomer, but
your language has a paucity of
sound vibration complexes for this general
concept.
82.25 QUESTIONER: I donft
grasp too well the condition of incarnation, and time
between incarnation, prior to the veil in that I do not
understand what was the
difference other than the manifestation of the third-density,
yellow-ray body. Was there any mental difference upon what we
call death?
Was there any\ I donft see the necessity for what we call a review of the incarnation if
the consciousness was uninterrupted. Could you
clear that point for me?
RA: I am Ra. No portion of the Creator audits the course, to use
your experiential terms.
Each incarnation is intended to be a course in the
Creator knowing Itself.
A
review or, shall we say, to continue the metaphor, each test is an integral portion of the
process of the Creator knowing Itself. Each
incarnation will end with such a test. This is so that the
portion of the Creator may
assimilate the experiences in yellow-ray, physical third
density, may
evaluate the
biases gained, and
may then
choose, either by
means of
automatically provided aid,
or by the
self, the
conditions of the
next incarnation.
82.26 QUESTIONER: Before the
veil, during
the review
of incarnation, were the
entities
at that
time aware
that what
they were
trying to
do was
sufficiently polarize for
graduation?
RA: I am Ra. This is
correct.
82.27 QUESTIONER: Then I
am assuming this awareness was somehow reduced as
they went into the yellow-ray third-density incarnative
state, even though there
was no
veil. Is
this correct?
7 In this context,
inchoate can be
defined as
gjust begun
and so
not fully
formed, or
rudimentary.h
RA: I am Ra. This is
distinctly incorrect.
82.28 QUESTIONER: OK. This
is the central important point. Why, then, was it
so\ Youfve answered this, but it seems to me that if the
polarization was the obvious thing that more effort would have been put
forward to polarize. Let me
see if I can state this. Before the veil there was an
awareness of the need for polarization towards service to
others in third density
by all entities, whether incarnate in third-density, yellow-ray
bodies, or
whether in
between incarnations.
What
was the\ I assume, then, that the condition of which we earlier spoke, the one of wealth, you might say, was present through the
entire spectrum of
experience, whether it be between incarnations, or during
incarnation, and the entities just simply could not [chuckles]
get up the desire or
manifest the desire to create this polarization necessary for graduation. Is
this correct?
RA: I am Ra. You begin to grasp the situation. Let us continue the metaphor of the schooling but
consider the scholar as being an entity in
your younger years of the schooling process. The entity is fed,
clothed, and
protected regardless of
whether or
not the schoolwork
is accomplished. Therefore, the entity
does not
do the
homework but
rather enjoys
playtime, mealtime, and vacation. It is not until there is a reason
to wish to excel
that most
entities will attempt
to excel.
82.29 QUESTIONER: You stated
in a
much earlier
session8 that it
is necessary
to polarize anything more
than 50%
service to
self to be
harvestable fourth- density positive.9 Was
this
condition
the same
at the
time before
the veil?
The same
percentage polarization?
RA: I am Ra. This shall
be the
last full
query of this working.
The query is not answered easily, for the concept of
service to self did not hold
sway previous to what we have been calling the veiling process. The necessity for graduation
to fourth
density is
an ability to
use, welcome,
8
Stated in 17.31.
9 This statement is
phrased incorrectly. Properly, an
entity would
need to
polarize more than
50% service to others (or
less than 50% service to self) to be harvestable fourth-density positive. It seems Ra grasped the
intent of Donfs question without
correcting the mistake.
and enjoy a certain intensity of the white light of the
One Infinite Creator. In
your own
terms, at
your space/time nexus, this
ability may
be measured by
your previously stated
percentages of service.
Prior
to the veiling process the measurement would be that of an entity walking
up a
set of
your stairs,
each of
which was
imbued with
a certain
quality of light. The stair upon which an entity stopped would
be either third-density light
or fourth-density light. Between the
two stairs
lies the
threshold. To cross that threshold is difficult. There is
resistance at the edge, shall
we say,
of each
density.
The faculty of faith or will needs to be understood,
nourished, and developed in
order to have an entity which seeks past the boundary of
third density. Those entities which do not do their homework,
be they ever so amiable,
shall not cross. It was this situation which faced the
Logoi prior to the veiling process being introduced into the
experiential continuum of
third density.
May we
ask if
there are
any brief
queries at
this working?
82.30 QUESTIONER: Is there
anything that we can do to improve the contact or
make the instrument more
comfortable?
RA: I am Ra. All parameters are being met. Remain united in love and thanksgiving. We thank you for your conscientiousness as regards
the appurtenances.
I am Ra. I leave you in the love and in the light of the
One Infinite Glorious Creator.
Go forth,
therefore, rejoicing merrily in
the power
and the
peace of
the One
Creator. Adonai.
SESSION 83
APRIL 5 ,
1982
83.0 RA: I
am Ra. I greet you in the love and in the light of the One
Infinite Creator.
I communicate
now.
83.1 QUESTIONER: Could you first
please give
me the
condition of
the instrument?
RA: I am Ra. It is as previously stated.
83.2 QUESTIONER: Could
you please tell me why the instrument gains weight
now instead of
loses it
after a
session?
RA: I am Ra. To assume that the instrument is gaining the weight of
the physical bodily complex
due to
a session or working
with Ra
is erroneous.
The instrument has no
longer any physical
material which, to
any observable
extent, must
be used in
order for
this contact
to occur.
This is
due to the determination of the group that the instrument shall
not use the vital energy
which would be necessary since the physical energy
complex level is in deficit.
Since the energy, therefore, for these contacts is
a product of energy transfer, the instrument must no
longer pay this physical price.
Therefore, the instrument is not
losing the
weight.
However, the weight gain,
as it
occurs, is
the product of
two factors.
One is the
increasing sensitivity of this physical vehicle to all that is placed before
it, including
that towards
which it
is distorted
in ways
you would
call
allergic. The second
factor is the energizing of
these difficulties.
It is fortunate for the outlook of this contact and the
incarnation of this entity
that
it
is
not
distorted
towards
the
overeating,
as the
overloading of this
much-distorted physical complex would override even the most
fervent
affirmations
of
health/illness, and turn the instrument towards the
distortions
of illness/health or, in
the extreme
case, the
physical death.
83.3 QUESTIONER: Thank you.
Ifm going
to ask
a rather
long, complex question here,
and I
would request that
the answer
to each
portion of
this question be given if there was a
significant difference prior to the veil than
following the veil so that I can get an idea of how what we
experience now
is used
for better
polarization.
Asking if there is any significant difference, and what
was the difference, before the veil in the
following while incarnate in third density: sleep,
dreams, physical pain,
mental pain, sex, disease, catalyst programming,
random catalyst, relationships,
or communication with the
higher self
or with the
mind/body/spirit totality, or any other mind, body, or spirit
functions before the veil that would be significant with
respect to their difference after
the veil?
RA: I am Ra. Firstly, let
us establish that both
before and
after the
veil the
same conditions existed in time/space; that is, the veiling
process is a space/time phenomenon.
Secondly, the character of experience was altered
drastically by the veiling process. In some cases,
such as the dreaming and the contact with the
higher self, the experience
was quantitatively different due to the fact that
the
veiling
is a
primary
cause
of
the
value
of
dreams
and
is also
the single
door against
which the
higher self
must stand
awaiting entry.
Before veiling, dreams were not for the purpose of using
the so-called unconscious to
further utilize catalyst
but were
used to
learn/teach from teach/learners
within the
inner planes,
as well
as those
of outer
origin of
higher density.
As you deal with each subject of which you spoke you may
observe, during the
veiling process, not
a quantitative change
in the
experience but a
qualitative one.
Let us, as an example, choose your sexual activities of energy transfer. If you have a
desire to
treat other
subjects in
detail please
query forthwith. In the instance of the
sexual activity of those not dwelling within the
veiling, each activity was a
transfer. There were some transfers of strength.
Most were rather
attenuated in the
strength of
the transfer due
to the
lack of
veiling.
In the third
density, entities are
attempting to learn
the Ways
of Love.
If it can be seen
that all are one being it becomes much more difficult for
the undisciplined personality to choose one mate and, thereby,
initiate itself into a
program of service. It is much more likely that the sexual
energy
will
be
dissipated
more
randomly
without
either great
joy or
great sorrow
depending from these
experiences.
Therefore, the green-ray energy transfer, being almost without exception the case in sexual energy transfer prior to veiling, remains weakened and
without significant crystallization. The sexual
energy transfers and
blockages after veiling
have been
discussed previously.1
It may be
seen to be
a more
complex study
but one
far more
efficient in
crystallizing those who
seek the
green-ray energy center.
83.4 QUESTIONER: Letfs take,
then, since
we are
on the
subject of
sex, the
relationship before and after the veil of disease, in
this particular case venereal disease. Was
this type
of disease
in existence prior
to the
veil?
RA: I am Ra. There
has been
that which
is called
disease, both of
this type
and others, before and after this great experiment. However,
since the venereal disease
is in large part a function of the thought-forms of a
distorted nature which are associated with sexual energy
blockage, the venereal disease
is almost
entirely the
product of
mind/body/spirit complexesf interaction after the
veiling.
83.5 QUESTIONER:
You
mentioned it did exist in a small way prior to the veil.
What was the source of its development prior to the veiling process?
RA: I am Ra. The
source was
as random
as the
nature of
disease distortions are, at
heart, in
general. Each portion
of the
body complex
is in a state of growth at all
times.
The
reversal of
this is seen
as disease
and has the benign
function of ending an incarnation at an appropriate
space/time nexus. This was the nature of disease, including
that which you
call venereal.
83.6 QUESTIONER: Ifll
make this statement, and you can correct me, then. As I
see the nature of the action of disease, specifically before
the veil, it seems to me that the Logos had
decided upon a program where an individual
mind/body/spirit would continue to grow in mind, and the body
would be the third-density
analog of this mind, and the growth would be
continual unless there was a lack of growth or an inability,
for some reason,
for the
mind to
continue along the
growth patterns.
If this growth decelerated or stopped, then what we call
disease would then act
in a
way so
as to
eventually terminate this
physical experience so
1 Discussed previously in 26.38,
31.2–5, and
32.2–7.
that a new physical experience could be started to
continue the growth process after a review of the entire process had taken place
between incarnations. Would
you clear
up my
thinking on
that, please?
RA: I am Ra. Your thinking
is sufficiently clear
on this subject.
83.7 QUESTIONER:
One
thing I donft understand is why, if there was no veil,
that the review of incarnation after
the incarnation would help the
process, since it seems to me that the entity should already be
aware of what was happening. Possibly
this has to do with the nature of space/time
and time/space. Could
you clear
that up,
please?
RA: I am Ra. It
is true
that the
nature of
time/space is such
that a
lifetime may
be seen whole as a book or record, the pages studied, riffled
through, and re-read.
However, the value of review is that of the testing as opposed to
the studying.
At the
testing, when the
test is
true, the
distillations of all
study are
made clear.
During the process of study (which you may call the
incarnation), regardless
of an entityfs awareness of the process taking place, the material is
diffused, and over-attention
is almost
inevitably placed upon
detail.
The
testing upon the cessation of the incarnative state is not that
testing which
involves
the
correct
memorization
of many
details. This testing
is, rather,
the observing of self by self, often with aid, as we have said. In
this observation
one sees the sum of all the detailed study: that being an
attitude, or complex of attitudes, which bias the consciousness
of the mind/body/spirit.
83.8 QUESTIONER: I just
thought of an analogy while you were saying that, in
that I fly
an airplane,
and I
have testing
in a
simulator, but this
is not
too much
of a
test since
I know
wefre bolted
to the
ground and
canft get
hurt. However, when wefre actually
flying and
making the
approach, landing etc., in the airplane, even
though itfs the same, it is . . . (I guess a poor
analogy with respect
to what
was happening prior
to the
veil).
I know all of the conditions in both cases, and yet I
cannot get too interested
in the simulator work because I know that it is bolted to the
ground. I see this as the entities prior to the veil knowing
they were [chuckles]
bolted to the creation, so to speak, or part of it. Is this a
reasonable analogy?
RA: I am Ra. This
is quite
reasonable, although it
does not
bear upon
the function
of the review of
incarnation but rather
bears upon
the experiential differences before and
after veiling.
83.9 QUESTIONER: Now before
the veil
an entity
would be
aware that
he was
experiencing a disease. As
an example, would you give me, if you are
aware of a case, of a disease an entity might experience prior
to the veil and how he would react to this and think about it, and what
effect it would
have on
him in
a complete
sense? Would
you, could
you give
me an
example, please?
RA: I am Ra. Inasmuch as
the universe is
composed of
an infinite array of
entities, there is also an infinity of response to stimulus. If
you will observe
your peoples you will discover greatly variant responses to
the same
distortion
towards disease. Consequently, we cannot answer your
query with any hope of making any true statements since the
over- generalizations required
are too
capacious.2
83.10 QUESTIONER: Was there
any uniformity or
like functions of societies or social
organizations prior to
the veil?
RA: I am Ra. The third density is, by its very fiber, a societal
one. There are societies
wherever there
are entities
conscious of the self,
and conscious
of
other-selves, and possessed with intelligence adequate to process information indicating
the benefits of communal blending of
energies.
The structures of society
before as
after veiling were
various.
However, the societies before veiling did not depend, in
any case, upon the
intentional enslavement of some for the benefit of others, this not being seen to be a possibility
when all are seen as one. There was,
however, the
requisite amount of
disharmony to produce
various experiments
in what you
may call
governmental or societal
structures.
83.11 QUESTIONER: In our
present illusion we have undoubtedly lost sight of
techniques of enslavement that are used since we are so far
departed from the pre-veil experience. I
am sure that many with service-to-others
orientation are using techniques of enslavement\even though
they are not aware these
are techniques of
enslavement\simply because they
have
2 In this
context, capacious can be defined as
gample; large; containing
much.h
been evolved over so long a period of time, and we are so
deep into the illusion. Is
this not
correct?
RA: I am Ra. This is
incorrect.
83.12 QUESTIONER: Then you
say that
there are
no cases
where those
who are
service-to-others
oriented are
using, in
any way,
techniques of
enslavement that have grown as a result of the evolution of our
social structures? Is this
what you
mean?
RA: I am Ra. It
was our
understanding that your
query concerned conditions
before
the veiling. There was no unconscious slavery, as you
call this
condition, at that
period. At
the present space/time the
condition of
well-meant and unintentional
slavery are
so numerous that
it beggars
our ability to enumerate
them.
83.13 QUESTIONER: Then for
a service-to-others oriented
entity at
this time,
meditation upon the nature of these little-expected forms of
slavery might be productive in
polarization, I would
think. Am
I correct?
RA: I am Ra. You are
quite correct.
83.14 QUESTIONER: I
would say
that a
very high
percentage of
the laws
and restrictions within what we
call our legal system are of a nature of
enslavement of which
I just
spoke. Would
you agree
with this?
RA: I am Ra. It is a necessary balance to the intention of law,
which is to protect, that
the result would encompass an equal distortion towards
imprisonment. Therefore,
we
may
say
that
your
supposition
is correct.
This is not to denigrate those who, in green- and
blue-ray energies, sought
to free a peaceable people from the bonds of chaos but only to
point out
the inevitable consequences of codification of
response which does
not recognize the uniqueness of each and every situation within your experience.
83.15 QUESTIONER: Is the
veil supposed
to be
what I
would call
semi-permeable?
RA: I am Ra. The veil
is indeed
so.
83.16 QUESTIONER: What techniques
and methods
of penetration of the veil were planned, and are there
any others that have occurred other than
those planned?
RA: I am Ra. There were none planned by the first great experiment.
As all experiments, this
rested upon the nakedness of hypothesis. The
outcome was
unknown.
It was discovered, experientially and empirically, that
there were as many ways
to penetrate
the veil
as the
imagination of mind/body/spirit complexes could provide. The
desire of mind/body/spirit complexes to
know that which was unknown drew to them the dreaming and the gradual
opening
to
the
seeker of
all of the
balancing mechanisms leading
to
adepthood
and communication with
teach/learners which could
pierce this
veil.
The various unmanifested activities of the
self were
found to
be productive, in
some degree,
of penetration of
the veil.
In general
we may say that
by far
the most
vivid and
even extravagant opportunities for the
piercing
of the
veil are
a result
of the
interaction of polarized
entities.
83.17 QUESTIONER: Could
you expand on what you mean by that interaction of
polarized entities in
piercing the
veil?
RA: I am Ra. We shall
state two
items of
note.
The first is the extreme potential for polarization in
the relationship of two polarized entities which have embarked upon the
service-to-others path or,
in some
few cases,
the service-to-self path.
Secondly, we would note that effect which we have learned
to call the doubling
effect. Those of like mind which together seek shall far more
surely find.
83.18 QUESTIONER: Specifically, by what
process in
the first case,
when two
polarized entities would
attempt to penetrate the veil, whether they be
positively or negatively
polarized\specifically by what technique would
they penetrate the veil?
RA: I am Ra. The
penetration of the
veil may
be seen
to begin
to have
its roots in the
gestation of green-ray activity, that all-compassionate love
which demands no return. If this path is followed the higher
energy centers
shall be
activated and crystallized until
the adept
is born.
Within the adept
is the potential for dismantling the veil to a greater or lesser extent
that all may be seen again as one. The other-self is primary
catalyst in this particular path
to
the piercing
of the
veil, if
you would call
it that.
83.19 QUESTIONER: What was
the mechanism of the very first veiling process? I
donft know if you can answer that. Would you try to,
though, answer that?
RA: I am Ra. The mechanism of the veiling between the conscious and unconscious portions of the
mind was a declaration that the mind was complex. This,
in turn,
caused the
body and
the spirit
to become
complex.
83.20 QUESTIONER: Would
you give me an example of a complex activity of the
body that we
have now
and how
it was
not complex
prior to
the veil?
RA: I am Ra. Prior to
the great
experiment a mind/body/spirit was
capable of
controlling the pressure of blood in the vein, the beating of the
organ you call the heart,
the intensity of the sensation known to you as pain,
and
all
the
functions
now understood to
be involuntary or unconscious.
83.21 QUESTIONER: When the
veiling process originally
took place,
then, it seems that the Logos must
have had a list, you might say, of those
functions that would become unconscious and those that would
remain consciously
controlled. I am assuming that if this occurred there was good reason
for these
divisions. Am I
any way
correct on
this?
RA: I am Ra.
No.
83.22 QUESTIONER: Would you
correct me,
please?
RA: I am Ra. There were many experiments whereby various of the functions, or
distortions,
of
the
body
complex
were
veiled
and
others
not. A
large number
of these
experiments resulted in
nonviable body complexes, or those only
marginally viable. For instance, it is not a
survival-oriented mechanism for
the nerve
receptors to
blank out,
unconsciously, any distortions
towards pain.
83.23 QUESTIONER: Now before
the veil
the mind
could blank
out pain. I assume then that the
function of the pain at that time was to signal the
body to assume a different configuration so that the source of
the pain would leave, but then the pain could be eliminated mentally. Is
that correct, and was
there another function
for pain
prior to
the veiling?
RA: I am Ra. Your assumption is correct. The function of pain at
that time was as
the warning
of the
fire alarm
to those
not smelling
the smoke.
83.24 QUESTIONER: Then
letfs say that an entity at that time burned its hand due
to carelessness. It would
immediately remove its
hand from
the burning
object and then, in order to not feel the pain any more, would
mentally cut
the pain
off until
healing had
taken place.
Is this correct?
RA: I am Ra. This is
correct.
83.25 QUESTIONER: We would
look at
this in
our present
illusion as
the elimination of a
certain amount of
catalyst that
would produce
an acceleration in
our evolution. Is this
correct?
RA: I am Ra. The attitude towards pain varies from mind/body/spirit complex to mind/body/spirit
complex. Your verbalization of attitude
towards the
distortion known as
pain is
one productive of
helpful distortions as regards
the process
of evolution.
83.26 QUESTIONER: What I
was trying to indicate was that the plan of the Logos
in veiling the
conscious from the
unconscious in such
a way
that the
pain could not so easily be controlled
would have
created a
system of
catalyst that was
not previously usable. Is
this generally correct?
RA: I am Ra. Yes.
83.27 QUESTIONER:
Now, in some cases it seems that this use of catalyst is
almost in a runaway condition for some entities; that they are
experiencing much more pain
than they can make good use of as far as catalytic nature would
be concerned. Could you comment on our present condition
in the illusion
with respect
to that
particular subject?
RA: I am Ra. This shall
be the
last query
of this
working of
a full
length.
You may see, in some cases, an entity which, either by
pre-incarnative choice
or by constant reprogramming while in incarnation, has developed an
esurient program of
catalyst.3 Such an
entity is
quite desirous of
using the catalyst
and has determined, to its own satisfaction, that what you
may call the large board needs to be applied to the forehead in
order to obtain
the attention
of the self.
In these cases it may indeed seem a great waste of the
catalyst of pain; and a
distortion towards feeling
the tragedy
of so
much pain
may be
3 In this
context, esurient
can be
defined as ghungryh or ggreedy.h
experienced by the
other-self. However, it
is well
to hope
that the
other- self
is grasping
that which
it has
gone to
some trouble
to offer
itself; that
is, the
catalyst which it
desires to
use for the
purpose of
evolution.
May we
ask if
there are
any brief
queries at
this time?
83.28 QUESTIONER: I
noticed you
started this
session with gI communicate now.h
You usually use gWe communicate now.h Is there any significance
or difference with respect
to that?
And then
is there
anything that
we can do
to make
the instrument more
comfortable or improve
the contact?
RA: I am Ra. We am
Ra. You
may see
the grammatical difficulties of your
linguistic
structure
in
dealing
with
a
social
memory
complex. There is
no distinction between
the first
person singular and
plural in
your language when pertaining to Ra.
We offer the following, not to infringe upon your free
will, but because this instrument
has specifically requested
information as to
its maintenance, and
the support group does so at this querying. We may
suggest that
the instrument has two
areas of
potential distortion, both of
which may be aided in the bodily sense by the ingestion of
those things which
seem to
the instrument to be
desirable.
We do not suggest any hard and fast rulings of diet,
although we may suggest the
virtue of
the liquids.
The instrument has
an increasing ability to sense
that which will aid its bodily complex. It is being aided by
affirmations and also by the light which is the food of the
density of resting.
We may ask the support group to monitor the instrument,
as always, so that
in the
case of
the desire
for the
more complex
proteins that which
is the least
distorted might be offered to the bodily complex which is,
indeed,
at
this
time
potentially
capable
of
greatly
increased
distortion.
I am Ra. We thank you, my friends, for your continued
conscientiousness in the fulfilling of your
manifestation of desire to serve others. You are
conscientious. The appurtenances
are quite
well aligned.
I am Ra. I leave you, my friends, in the love and in the
light of the One Infinite Creator. Go forth, therefore, rejoicing merrily in the
power and in the peace
of the
One Infinite
Creator. Adonai.
SESSION 84
APRIL 14 , 1982
84.0 RA: I
am Ra. I greet you, my friends, in the love and in the light
of the One
Infinite Creator. We
communicate now.
84.1 QUESTIONER: Could you first
please give
me the
condition of
the instrument?
RA: I am Ra. The physical complex energy level of the instrument is
in sizeable
deficit. The
vital energies are
well.
84.2 QUESTIONER: In the
last session you mentioned gleast distorted complex
proteinh and that the body complex of the instrument was
capable of greatly
increased distortion. Would
you define
the protein
of which
you spoke? And we
would like to know: increased distortion in which direction, towards health
or ill-health?
RA: I am Ra. We
were, in
the cautionary
statement about
complex protein, referring
to the
distortions of the
animal protein which
has been
slaughtered and preservatives
added in order to maintain the acceptability
to your peoples
of this
non-living, physical material. It
is well
to attempt
to find those items which are fresh and of the best quality
possible in order to avoid increasing this particular entityfs distortions which
may be
loosely termed allergic.
We were speaking of
the distortion towards disease which
is potential at this
space/time.
84.3 QUESTIONER:
What disease in
particular were you
speaking of, and what would be
its cause?
RA: I am Ra. One
disease, as
you call
this distortion, is that
of the
arthritis and the
lupus erythematosus. The
cause of
this complex
of distortions is,
at base, pre-incarnative. We
refrain from determining the other distortion
potential at this space/time due to our desire to
maintain the free will of this
group. Affirmations may yet cause
this difficulty to
resolve itself.
Therefore, we simply
encouraged the general
care with
the diet
with the
instructions
about allergy, as
you call
this quite
complex distortion of
the mind
and body
complexes.
84.4 QUESTIONER: The instrument
asked the
following question: gRa has implied that the instrument
is on a path of martyrdom, but since all die
are we not all martyr to something? When, if ever, does
martyrdom partake
of wisdom?h
RA: I am Ra. This is a thoughtful query. Let us use as exemplar the
one known as Jehoshua. This entity incarnated with the plan of
martyrdom. There
is no
wisdom in
this plan,
but rather
understanding and compassion
extended to
its fullest perfection.
The one known
as Jehoshua
would have
been less-than-fully understanding of its course
had it chosen to follow its will at any
space/time during its
teachings. Several times, as you call this measure,
this entity had the
possibility of moving towards the martyrfs place which
was, for that
martyr, Jerusalem. Yet
in meditation this
entity stated, time
and again,
gIt is not yet
the hour.h
The entity could also have, when the hour came, walked another path.
Its incarnation
would then have been prolonged but the path for which it
incarnated somewhat confused. Thusly, one may observe the
greatest amount
of
understanding, of which this entity was indeed capable, taking place as the entity in
meditation felt, and knew, that the hour had come
for that
to be
fulfilled which was
its incarnation.
It is indeed so that all mind/body/spirit complexes shall
die to the third- density illusion; that is,
that each yellow-ray physical-complex body shall cease to be viable. It is a misnomer to, for this reason
alone, call each mind/body/spirit
complex
a martyr, for this term is reserved for those who lay
down their
lives for
the service
they may
provide to
others.
We may encourage meditation upon the functions of the will.
84.5 QUESTIONER: Can you
make any suggestions about the instrumentfs feet,
or how they
got in
the bad shape they are in?
And would
alternating the shoes
help?
RA: I am Ra. The distortion referred to above, that is, the complex
of juvenile
rheumatoid
arthritis
and
lupus
erythematosus, acts in such a
way as
to cause
various portions of
the body
complex to
become distorted in
the way in which
the instrumentfs pedal
appendages are now
distorted.
We may
suggest care
in resumption of
the exercise, but
determination as well.
The alternation of
footwear shall prove
efficacious. The
undergarment for the feet, which you call the anklet, should be of
a softer
and finer material than is now being used and should, if
possible, conform
more to the outline of those appendages upon which it is placed. This should provide a
more efficient aid to the cushioning of these
appendages.
We may further suggest that the same immersion in the
waters which is helpful to
the general distortion is, in general, helpful to this specific
distortion as well. However, the injury which has been
sustained in the metatarsal
region of the right pedal appendage should further be treated
for some
period of
your space/time by
the prudent
application of the
ice to
the arch
of the
right foot
for brief
periods followed always
by immersion
in the
warm water.
84.6 QUESTIONER: Thank you.
The instrument asks if
the restricted, unpublishable healing
information that was given during the first book be
included in Book IV1
since readers who have gotten that far will be
dedicated somewhat?
RA: I am Ra. This publication of material shall, in time, shall we
say, be appropriate. There is
intervening material.
84.7 QUESTIONER: Thank you.
Ifm sure
that we
are getting
into an
area of
problem
with the
First Distortion here, and
also with
a difficulty
in a
bit of
transient material here,
but I
have two
questions from people
that Ifll
ask, although
I consider
especially the first
one to
be of
no lasting
value. Andrija
Puharich asks about coming physical changes, specifically this summer.
Is there
anything that
we could relay
to him
about that?
RA: I am Ra. We may confirm the good intention of the source of this entityfs puzzles and
suggest that
it is
a grand
choice that
each may
make to,
by desire, collect the details of the day or, by desire, to seek the
keys to unknowing.
1 The original
transcripts from the cassette recordings were published in
four books
under the title, The Law of One. (A fifth book containing fragments omitted
from Books I–IV, along with accompanying commentary
from Carla and Jim, was published years later in 1998.) See gThe Relistening Reporth in
Volume 1 for information
about how the new transcripts were produced and consequently this book, The Ra Contact,
published.
84.8 QUESTIONER:
Ifm
interested . . . I canft help but be interested in the fact
that he had reported being taken on board craft. Could
you tell me something about
that?2
RA: I am Ra. The nature of contact is such that\in order for the
deep portion of the trunk
of the tree of mind affected to be able to accept the
contact\some symbology which may rise to the conscious mind is necessary
as a
framework for the
explanation of the
fruits of
the contact. In
such cases the entityfs own expectations fashion the tale which
shall be most acceptable to that
entity; and
in the dream
state, or
a trance state
in which visions
may be produced, this seeming memory is fed into the
higher levels of the so-called subconscious and the lower
levels of the conscious.
From this point the story may surface as any memory and cause the
instrument to function
without losing balance
or sanity.
84.9 QUESTIONER: Thank you.
Going back
to the
previous session, it
was stated
that each sexual activity was a transfer before the veil. I am
assuming from that that you mean that
there was a transfer of energy for each sexual
activity before the
veil which
indicates to
me that
a transfer
doesnft take
place every time. Taking the case before the veil, would you trace the flow of energy that is transferred and
tell
me if
that was
the planned
activity or
a planned transfer by
the designing
Logos?
RA: I am Ra. The path of energy transfer before the veiling during
the sexual intercourse was
that of the two entities possessed of green-ray
capability. The awareness
of all
as Creator
is that
which opens
the green
energy center. Thusly there
was no possibility of blockage due to the sure
knowledge of each
by each
that each
was the
Creator. The
transfers were weak
due to
the ease
with which
such transfers could
take place
between any
two polarized entities during sexual
intercourse.
84.10 QUESTIONER: What I
was getting
at more
precisely was: is the path of energy transfer\ When we close an electrical circuit, itfs easy to follow the path
of energy.
It goes
along the
conductor. I am
trying to
determine whether
this transfer is between the heart chakras of each entity. I am
trying to
trace the
physical flow
of the
energy to
try to
get an
idea of
2
This question refers to material that Ra asked not be
published. See Book V notes to this session.
blockages after the veil. I may be off on a wrong track
here. If Ifm wrong, wefll
just drop
it. Can
you tell
me something
about that?
RA: I am Ra. In such a drawing or schematic representation of the circuitry of two
mind/body/spirits, or mind/body/spirit complexes, in
sexual or other energy
transfer, the circuit opens always at the red or base
center and moves as possible through the intervening
energy centers. If baffled,
it will stop at orange. If not, it shall proceed to yellow. If still unbaffled, it shall
proceed to
green.
It is well to remember in the case of the
mind/body/spirit that the chakras, or
energy centers, could
well be
functioning without crystallization.
84.11 QUESTIONER: In other
words, they would be functioning, but it would be
equivalent in electrical circuitry to having a high resistance,
shall we say. Although the circuit would
be complete, red through green, the total
quantity of
energy transferred would be
less. Is
this correct?
RA: I am Ra. We might most closely associate your query with the concept
of voltage. The uncrystallized, lower centers cannot deliver
the higher
voltage. The crystallized centers may become quite remarkable in the high voltage characteristics of the
energy transfer as
it reaches green
ray. And indeed, as green ray
is crystallized, this also applies to the higher
energy centers
until such
energy transfers become
an honestation for
the Creator.3
84.12 QUESTIONER: Would
you please correct me on this statement, then? Ifm
guessing that what happens is that, when a transfer takes
place, the energy is
that light
energy that
comes in
through the
feet of
the entity,
and starts
the\ The voltage or potential
difference starts with the red energy center
and, in the
case of
the green-ray
transfer, terminates at
the green
energy center and
then must leap or flow from the green energy center of one
entity to
the green of
the other,
and then
something happens to
it. Could
you clear
up my thinking on
that?
RA: I am Ra. Yes.
84.13 QUESTIONER: Would you
please do
that?
3 In this
context, honestation can
be defined as gadornment or grace.h
RA: I am Ra. The energy transfer occurs in one releasing of the
potential difference. This does not leap
between green and green energy centers but
is the sharing of the energies of each from red ray upwards.
In this context it may
be seen to
be at
its most
efficient when both
entities have orgasm
simultaneously.
However, it functions as transfer if either has the orgasm. And, indeed, in the case of the physically
expressed love between a mated pair which does
not have the
conclusion you call
orgasm, there
is nonetheless a considerable amount
of
energy
transferred
due
to the
potential difference which
has been
raised, as
long as
both entities are
aware of
this potential and release its strength to each other by desire of the will
in a mental or mind
complex dedication. You may see this practice as being used to generate
energy
transfers
in some
of your
practices of what
you may
call other
than Christian religious-distortion
systems of
the Law
of One.
84.14 QUESTIONER: Would you
give me an
example of
that last
statement?
RA: I am Ra. We
preface this
example with
the reminder
that each
system is quite
distorted and its teachings always half-lost. However, one such
system is
that called the
tantric yoga.
84.15 QUESTIONER: Considering
individual A and individual B, if individual A
experiences the orgasm is the energy, then, transferred to
individual B in a greater
amount? Is
that correct?
RA: I am Ra. Your query
is incomplete. Please restate.
84.16 QUESTIONER: What I
am trying to determine is the direction of energy
transfer as
a function
of orgasm.
Which entity
gets the
transferred energy? I know itfs
a dumb
question, but I want to
be sure
I have
it cleared
up.
RA: I am Ra. If
both entities
are well
polarized and vibrating
in green-ray
love, any
orgasm shall
offer equal
energy to
both.
84.17 QUESTIONER: I
see. Before
the veil
can you
describe any
other physical difference that we havenft talked about yet with respect
to the sexual energy
transfers or
relationships or anything
prior to
veiling?
RA: I am Ra. Perhaps the most critical difference of the
veiling, before and after,
was that before the mind, body, and spirit were veiled, entities were aware that each
energy transfer\and, indeed,
very nearly
all that
proceeds from any intercourse, social or sexual, between
two entities\has its
character and substance
in time/space rather
than space/time.
The energies transferred during the sexual activity are
not, properly speaking,
of space/time. There is a great component of what you may call metaphysical energy
transferred.
Indeed,
the
body
complex
as
a
whole is
greatly misunderstood due
to the
post-veiling assumption that the
physical
manifestation
called
the
body
is
subject
only
to
physical
stimuli. This is emphatically not so.
84.18 QUESTIONER: After the
veil, in
our particular case now,
we have,
in the
circuitry of which we were speaking, what youfd call a
blockage that first occurs in orange ray. Could you describe what occurs with
this first blockage and
what its effects are on each of the entities, assuming that
one blocks,
and the
other does
not, or
if both
are blocked?
RA: I am Ra. This material has been covered previously.4 If both entities
are blocked, both will have an increased hunger for the same
activity, seeking
to unblock
the baffled
flow of
energy.
If
one entity is blocked and the other vibrates in love, the entity
baffled will hunger
still but
have a
tendency to
attempt to
continue the
procedure of
sating the
increasing hunger with
the one
vibrating green ray
due to
an impression that
this entity
might prove
helpful in
this endeavor.
The green-ray active individual shall polarize slightly in
the direction
of service
to others
but have
only the
energy with
which it
began.
84.19 QUESTIONER: I
didnft mean
to cover
previously covered material. I was trying to work into a
better understanding of what wefre talking about,
with background of the
veiling process, and
what I
was actually
attempting to do was to discover something new in asking the
question, so please if I
ask any questions in the future that have already been
covered donft bother
to repeat
the material.
I am just
searching the
same area
for the
possibility of greater
enlightenment
with
respect
to
the
particular area, since
it seems
to be
one of the major
areas of experience in our present condition of veiling that
produces a
very large amount
of catalyst.
And I
am trying
to understand,
4 Previously covered in 26.38 and 32.2.
to use a poor term, how this
veiling process created
a greater
experience, and how this experience evolved, shall I say. The questions
are very difficult
at times
to ask.
It occurs to me that many statues or drawings of the one
known as Lucifer,
or the
Devil, is
shown with
an erection.
Is this
a function
of this
orange-ray blockage? And was this, shall we say, known by, in
some minimal way, you might
say, by those who devised these statues and
drawings etc.?
RA: I am Ra. There is, of course, much other distortion involved in
a discussion
of any mythic archetypical form. However, we may answer in
the affirmative and note
that you
are perceptive.
84.20 QUESTIONER: Then, with
respect to
the green,
blue, and
indigo transfers of
energy: How would the mechanism for these transfers
differ in making them possible
or
setting
the
groundwork
for
them
than
the
orange
ray?
I know this is very difficult to ask, and I may not be
making any sense, but what
I am trying to do is get to an understanding of the foundation
for transfers in each of the
rays, and the preparations for the transfers, you
might say, or
the fundamental requirements and biases
and potentials for
these transfers. Could you expand on that for me please? I am
sorry for the
poor question.
RA: I am Ra. We would take a moment to state in reply to a previous comment that we shall answer
each query, whether or not it has been
previously covered, for not to
do so
would be
to baffle
the flow
of quite
another transfer of energy.
To respond to
your query
we firstly
wish to
agree with
your supposition that the
subject you
now query upon
is a
large one,
for in
it lies
an entire
system of opening the gateway to intelligent infinity. You may
see that some information
is necessarily shrouded in mystery by our desire to
preserve the
free will
of the
adept.
The great key
to blue,
indigo, and
finally that
great capital
of the column of
sexual energy transfer, violet energy transfers, is the metaphysical
bond or distortion
which has the name among your peoples of unconditional
love.
In the blue-ray energy transfer the quality of this love
is refined in the fire of
honest communication and clarity;
this, shall
we say,
normally\
meaning in general\takes a substantial portion of your
space/time to accomplish,
although there are instances of matings so well refined in
previous incarnations and so well remembered that the blue ray
may be penetrated
at once.
This energy transfer is
of great
benefit to
the seeker
in that
all communication
from this seeker is thereby refined, and the eyes of
honesty
and clarity
look
upon a
new world.
Such is
the nature
of blue-ray
energy,
and such
is one
mechanism of potentiating
and crystallizing it.
As we approach indigo-ray transfer we find ourselves in a
shadowland where we cannot
give you information straight out or plain, for this is
seen by
us to
be an
infringement.
We cannot speak at all of violet-ray transfer as we
do not,
again, desire
to break
the Law
of Confusion.
We may say that these jewels, though dearly bought, are
beyond price for the seeker; and might
suggest that just as each awareness is arrived at
through a process of analysis, synthesis, and inspiration, so
should the seeker approach its
mate and
evaluate each experience,
seeking the jewel.
84.21 QUESTIONER: Is there
any way
to tell
which ray
the transfer
was for
an individual after the experience? Is there
any way
for the
individual to
tell in
which particular ray the
transfer occurred?
RA: I am Ra. There is only a subjective yardstick or
measure of such. If the energies have flowed so that love is made whole, green-ray transfer has
taken place.
If, by the same entitiesf exchange, greater ease in
communication and greater
sight has been experienced, the energy has been refined to the
blue-ray energy center.
If the polarized entities, by this same energy transfer
experience, find that the
faculties of
will and
faith have
been stimulated, not for
a brief
while but for a
great duration of what you call time, you may perceive the
indigo-ray transfer.
We may not speak of the violet-ray transfer except to
note that it is an opening to the gateway of intelligent infinity. Indeed, the
indigo-ray transfer is also this, but, shall we say, the veil has not yet been lifted.
84.22 QUESTIONER: Before the
veil, were
there\ Let
me put
it this
way: Did
the Logos, or did most Logoi
plan before the veil to create a system of
random sexual activity, or specific
pairing of
entities for
periods of
time, or
did they
have an
objective in
this respect?
RA: I am Ra. This shall
be the
last full
query of this working.
The harvest from
the previous
creation was
that which
included the
male and female
mind/body/spirit. It was the intention of the original Logoi
that entities
mate with
one another
in any
fashion which
caused a
greater polarization. It was determined, after observation of
the process
of many Logoi, that polarization increased manyfold if the mating were
not indiscriminate.
Consequent Logoi thusly preserved a bias towards the
mated relationship which is more characteristic of more
disciplined personalities and of
what you
may call
higher densities. The
free will
of each entity,
however, was always paramount, and a bias only could be
offered.
May we ask if there may be any brief queries before we
leave this instrument?
84.23 QUESTIONER:
Is there anything we can do to make the instrument more comfortable or improve
the contact?
RA: I am Ra. We would ask that each of the support group be
especially vigilant in the,
what you would call, immediate future due to
this instrumentfs unbidden
but serious potential
for increased
distortion towards illness/health.
You are most
conscientious. We thank
you, my
friends, and
leave you
in the
glorious light and
love of
the One
Infinite Creator. Go
forth, therefore,
rejoicing in the power and in the peace of the One Infinite
Creator. Adonai.
SESSION 85
APRIL 26 , 1982
85.0 RA: I
am Ra. We
communicate now. [There is a
40-second pause here.]
85.1 QUESTIONER: Could you
first give
me the
condition of
the instrument?
RA: I am Ra. We ask your permission to preface this answer by the inclusion of
the greeting
which we
use.
85.2 QUESTIONER: Thatfs agreeable.
RA: I am Ra. We
greet you
in the
love and
in the
light of
the One
Infinite Creator.
We were having some difficulty with the channel of energy
influx due to pain flare, as you call this distortion of the
physical body complex
of this instrument. Therefore, it was necessary to speak as briefly as possible until we had safely transferred the mind/body/spirit complex
of this instrument. We beg your kind indulgence for our
discourtesy. It was
appropriate.
The condition of
this instrument is
as follows:
The necessity
for extreme
vigilance is less due to the
somewhat lessened physical complex energy
deficit. The potential
for distortion remains,
and continued watchfulness over the ingestion of helpful foodstuffs continues to be
recommended. Although the
instrument is experiencing more than the, shall we say,
normal (for this mind/body/spirit complex) distortion towards
pain at this space/time
nexus, the basic condition is less distorted. The vital
energies are
as previously stated.
We commend the
vigilance and
care of
this group.
85.3 QUESTIONER: What is
the current
situation with respect
to our fifth- density,
service-to-self polarized companion, shall I
say?
RA: I am Ra. Your companion has never been more closely
associated with you
than at the present nexus. You may see a kind of crisis occurring upon the so-called magical level at this particular space/time nexus.
85.4 QUESTIONER: What is
the nature
of this
crisis?
RA: I am Ra. The nature of this
crisis is
the determination of the relative
polarity of your companion and yourselves. You are in the
position of being in the third-density illusion
and
consequently
having the
conscious collective
magical ability of the neophyte, whereas your companion is
most adept.
However, the
faculties of will
and faith
and the
calling to
the light have been used by this group to the exclusion of any
significant depolarization from
the service-to-others path.
If your companion can
possibly depolarize this group
it must
do so,
and that
quickly, for
in this unsuccessful attempt
at exploring
the wisdom
of separation it is
encountering some depolarization. This shall continue.
Therefore, the efforts
of your
companion are
pronounced at
this space/time and time/space nexus.
85.5
QUESTIONER: I am
totally aware of the lack of necessity or even rational
need for naming of entities or things. I was wondering if
this particular entity had
a name, just so that we could increase our efficiency of
communicating with respect
to him.
Does he
have a
name?
RA: I am Ra. Yes.
85.6 QUESTIONER:
Would it
be magically bad for us to know that name, or
would it make
no difference?
RA: I am Ra. It would
make a
difference.
85.7 QUESTIONER: What would the
difference be?
RA: I am Ra. If one wishes to have power over an entity it is an aid
to know that entityfs name. If one
wishes no power over an entity but wishes
to collect that entity into the very heart of onefs
own being, it is well to forget the naming. Both processes are
magically viable. Each is polarized
in a
specific way. It
is your
choice.
85.8 QUESTIONER:
I
am assuming
that it would be
a problem
for the
instrument if she were to meditate without the hand pressure from
the other-self at this time
because of
the continued greeting. Is
this correct?
RA: I am Ra. This is correct if the instrument wishes to remain free
from this potential
separation of mind/body/spirit complex from the third
density it
now experiences.
85.9 QUESTIONER: I am
assuming that if for no other reason, since our fifth-
density companion has been
monitoring our communications with
Ra, it
has been made aware of the veiling process of which we
have been speaking.
And it seems
to me
that, from
an intellectual point
of view,
that conscious knowledge and acceptance of the fact
that this
veiling process was
used for
the purpose
for which
it was
used, that
it would
be difficult
to maintain
high negative
polarization once it
was intellectually, consciously accepted that this
veiling process did in fact occur the way
that you
have described. Could you
clear up
my thinking on
that point?
RA: I am Ra. We
are unsure
as to our success
in realigning
your modes
of mentation. We
may, however,
comment.
The polarization process, as
it enters
fourth density, is
one which
occurs with
full knowledge of
the veiling
process which has
taken place
in third
density. This veiling process
is that which is a portion of the third-density
experience. The knowledge and memory of the outcome of
this, and all portions of
the third-density experience, informs
the higher-density polarized entity.
It, however, does not influence the choice which has been
made and which is the basis
for further work past third density in polarization.
Those which have chosen the
service-to-others1 path have simply used the
veiling process in
order to
potentiate that which
is not.
This is
an entirely
acceptable method of
self-knowledge of and
by the
Creator.
85.10 QUESTIONER: You just
stated that those who are on the service-to-others
path use the
veiling process to
potentiate that which
is not.
I believe
I am
correct in
repeating what you
said. Is
that correct?
RA: I am Ra. Yes. 2
85.11 QUESTIONER: Then the
service-to-others path have potentiated that which
is not.
Could you
expand that
a little bit
so I
can understand it
better?
RA: I am Ra. If
you see
the energy
centers in
their various
colors completing the
spectrum you may see that
the service-to-others3
choice is
1 This should be
service-to-self. Don and
Ra corrected
the error
in 85.13.
2
As previous footnote indicates, in 85.13
Ra corrected
the error,
conveying they intended
to say
gservice to
self.h
3 Corrected to gservice
to selfh
in 85.13.
one which denies the very center of the spectrum\that
being universal love.
Therefore, all
that is
built upon
the penetration of the
light of
harvestable quality by such entities is based upon an omission. This
omission shall manifest
in fourth density as the love of self; that is, the fullest
expression of the orange
and yellow energy centers which then are used to potentiate
communication and adepthood.
When fifth-density refinement has been achieved, that
which is not is carried
further, the wisdom density being explored by entities which have no compassion, no
universal
love.
They experience that
which they
wish by
free choice, being of the earnest
opinion that green-ray
energy is folly.
That which is not may be seen as a self-imposed darkness
in which harmony is turned
into an eternal disharmony. However, that which is
not cannot
endure throughout the
octave of
third density,4 and, as
darkness eventually calls the
light, so does that which is not eventually call
that which is.
85.12 QUESTIONER: I
believe that
there were
salient errors in
the communication we just completed because of
transmission difficulties. Are you aware of
these errors?
RA: I am Ra. We are unaware of errors although this instrument is experiencing
flares of
pain, as
you call
this distortion. We welcome
and encourage your perceptions
in
correcting
any
errors
in
transmission.
85.13 QUESTIONER: I think
simply that the statement was made that we were
speaking of
the service-to-others path. Would
you check
that, please?
RA: I am Ra. May we ask that you be apprised of our intention to
have spoken
of the
service-to-self path as
the path
of that
which is
not.
85.14 QUESTIONER: I am
just interested in the problem here that we sometimes
have with transmission since the word
gothersh was
used three times
in
4 Though unknown, there is the potential that goctave of
third densityh is an uncorrected
error. While each density could be considered its own octave, the journey of polarity is not
confined to the boundaries of third density alone, but
transpires in the larger octave of seven densities, beginning
in third and concluding in
early sixth.
the transmission rather than the word gself.h And could
you give me an idea
of the
problem of
communication that we
had there
that creates
that type of an
anomaly which, if I didnft catch, could create a rather large
discrepancy in communication?
RA: I am Ra. Firstly, we may note the clumsiness of language and our unfamiliarity
with it in our native, shall we say, experience. Secondly, we
may point out that once we have miscalled or
misnumbered an event or thing, that referent is quite likely to
be reused for some transmission time,
as you call this measurement, due to our original
error having gone undetected by
ourselves.
85.15 QUESTIONER: Thank you.
Do you
have use
of all
of the
words in
the English language and, for
that matter, all of the words in all languages
that are
spoken upon
this planet
at this
time?
RA: I am Ra. No.
85.16 QUESTIONER: I
have a
question here
from Jim.
It states:
gI believe
that one
of my primary pre-incarnative choices was to open my
green-ray energy center for healing purposes.
As I see my compassion developing, is it more appropriate to
balance this
compassion with wisdom
in my
healing exercises
or to allow the compassion to develop as much as possible
without being balanced?h
RA: I am Ra. This query borders upon that type of question to which answers
are unavailable due
to the
free-will prohibitions upon information from
teach/learners.
To
the student of the balancing process we may suggest that the most stringent
honesty be applied. As compassion is perceived it is
suggested that, in
balancing, this perception be analyzed. It may take many, many
essays into compassion before true universal love is the
product of the attempted
opening and crystallization of this all-important springboard
energy center.
Thus the student may discover many other components to
what may seem
to be
all-embracing love. Each of
these components may be
balanced and
accepted as
part of
the self,
and as
transitional material, as the entityfs
seat of learn/teaching moves ever more fairly into the green ray.
When it
is perceived
that universal love
has been
achieved, the
next
balancing may or
may not
be wisdom.
If the
adept is
balancing manifestations
it is indeed appropriate to balance universal love and
wisdom. If
the balancing is
of mind
or spirit
there are
many subtleties to
which the adept may give careful consideration. Love and
wisdom, like love
and light, are not black and white, shall we say, but faces of the
same coin, if you
will. Therefore, it is
not in
all cases
that balancing consists
of a movement from
compassion to wisdom.
We may suggest at all times the constant remembrance of
the density from which each adept desires to move.
This
density
learns
the
lessons
of
love. In the case of wanderers there are half-forgotten
overlays of other lessons and
other densities.
We shall leave
these considerations with
the QUESTIONER: and
invite observations
which we shall then be most happy to respond to in what
may seem
to be
a more
effectual manner.
[There
is a
30-second pause here.]
85.17 QUESTIONER: What changes
of functions,
or control,
or understanding, etc., of the
mind/body/spirits were most effective in producing the
evolution desired due
to the veiling
process?
RA: I am Ra. We
are having
difficulty retaining clear
channel through this
instrument. It has
a safe
margin of
transferred energy but
is experiencing pain
flares. May we ask that you repeat the query as we have a better channel
now.
85.18 QUESTIONER: After
the veiling process certain veiled functions or activities
must have been paramount in creating evolution in desired
polarized directions. I
was just
wondering which of
these had
the greatest
effect on
polarization?
RA: I am Ra. The most
effectual veiling was
that of
the mind.
85.19 QUESTIONER: I
would like
to carry
that on
to find
out what
specific functions of the mind were
most effectual, and the three or four most
effective changes brought
about to
create the
polarization.
RA: I am Ra. This is
an interesting query.
The primary
veiling was
of such significance
that it may be seen to be analogous to the mantling of the
earth over all the jewels within
the earthfs crust; whereas previously all
facets
of the
Creator were
consciously known. After
the veiling,
almost no
facets of the Creator were known to the mind. Almost all
was buried beneath
the veil.
If one were
to attempt
to list
those functions of
mind most
significant in that they might be of aid in
polarization, one would need to begin with
the faculty of visioning, envisioning, or far-seeing. Without
the veil the mind was not
caught in your illusory time. With the veil, space/time is
the only
obvious possibility for
experience.
Also upon the list of significant veiled functions of the
mind would be that of
dreaming. The
so-called dreaming contains
a great
deal which,
if made available to the conscious mind and used, shall aid it in polarization to
a great extent.
The third function of the mind which is significant and
which has been veiled is
that of
the knowing
of the
body. The
knowledge of
and control over
the body,
having been
lost to
a great
extent in
the veiling
process, is
thusly lost from the experience of the seeker. Its knowledge
before the veiling is
of small
use. Its
knowledge after the
veiling, and
in the face
of what is now a
dense illusion of separation of body complex from mind
complex, is
quite significant.
Perhaps the most
important and significant function
that occurred due
to the veiling of
the mind from itself is not in itself a function of mind but
rather is a product of the potential created by this veiling.
This is the faculty
of will or pure
desire.
We may ask for brief queries at this time. Although there
is energy remaining for
this working we are reluctant to continue this contact,
experiencing continual variations due to pain flares, as you
call this distortion.
Although we are unaware of any misgiven material, we are aware that
there have
been several
points during
which our
channel was
less-than-optimal. This
instrument is most
faithful, but we do not
wish to
misuse this
instrument. Please query
as you
will.
85.20 QUESTIONER: Well, I
will just ask
in closing:
is an
individualized portion or
entity of Ra inhabiting the instrumentfs body for the purpose of communication? And then is
there anything that we can do to improve the contact
or make
the instrument more
comfortable?
RA: I am Ra. We of Ra communicate through narrow-band channel through the
violet-ray energy center. We
are not,
as you
would say,
physically indwelling in this instrument; rather, the
mind/body/spirit complex of
this instrument rests with
us.
You are diligent and conscientious. The alignments are
excellent. We leave you rejoicing in the power and in the peace of the One
Infinite Creator. Go forth,
then, my friends, rejoicing in the power and in the
peace of
the infinite
love and
the ineffable
light of
the One
Creator. I
am Ra. Adonai.
SESSION 86
MAY 4 ,
1982
86.0 RA: I
am Ra. I greet you in the love and in the light of the One
Infinite Creator.
We communicate now.
86.1 QUESTIONER: Could you first
please give
me the
condition of
the instrument?
RA: I am Ra. The
instrumentfs distortion towards physical energy
complex deficit has slightly increased since the last asking.
The vital energy
levels have had significant calls upon them and are somewhat less than the last
asking also.
86.2 QUESTIONER:
What was the
nature of
these significant calls
on the vital energy?
RA: I am Ra. There
are those
entities which entertain
the thought-
distortion towards this
entity that
it shall remove,
for the
other-selves, all distortions
for the other-self. This entity has recently been in close contact with
a larger
than normal
number of
entities with these
thought-complex distortions. This entity
is of
the distortion to provide
whatever service is
possible and
is not consciously aware
of the
inroads made
upon the
vital energies.
86.3 QUESTIONER: Am I correct in assuming that
youfre speaking of incarnate third-density
entities that were creating the condition of use of the vital
energy?
RA: I am Ra. Yes.
86.4 QUESTIONER:
Whatfs the present situation with our fifth-density
service- to-self polarized companion?
RA: I am Ra. The period
which you
may call
crisis remains.
86.5 QUESTIONER: Can you
tell me
anything of
the nature
of this
crisis?
RA: I am Ra. The polarity of your companion is approaching the
critical point at which the
entity shall choose either to retreat for the nonce and
leave any greetings
to fourth-density minions,
or lose
polarity. The only
other potential is that in some way this group might lose
polarity in which
case your
companion could continue
its form
of greeting.
86.6 QUESTIONER: In the
last session
you had
mentioned the
properties precipitating from the
veiling of the mind, the first being visioning,
envisioning, or far-seeing. Would
you
explain
the
meaning
of that?
RA: I am Ra. Your language is not overstrewn with non-emotional
terms for the
functional qualities of
what is
now termed
the unconscious mind.
The nature of mind is something which we have requested that
you ponder.
However, it
is, shall
we say,
clear enough
to the
casual observer that
we may
share some
thoughts with
you without
infringing upon your
free learn/teaching experiences.
The nature of the unconscious is of the nature of concept
rather than word.
Consequently, before the veiling the use of the deeper mind was
that of the use of unspoken concept. You may consider the
emotive and connotative
aspects of a melody. One could call out, in some stylized
fashion, the
terms for
the notes
of the
melody. One
could say,
ga quarter
note A,
a
quarter
note
A,
a
quarter
note
A,
whole note
F.h This
bears little
resemblance to the beginning of the melody of one of your
composersf most
influential melodies, that known
to you
as a
symbol of
victory.
This is the nature of the deeper mind. There are only
stylized methods with which
to discuss its functions. Thusly our descriptions of this
portion of
the mind, as
well as
the same
portions of
body and
spirit, were
given terms
such
as
gfar-seeing,h
indicating
that
the
nature
of penetration of the veiled portion of the
mind may be likened unto the journey too
rich and
exotic to
contemplate adequate describing
thereof.
86.7 QUESTIONER: You
stated that dreaming, if made available to the conscious
mind, will aid greatly in polarization. Would you define dreaming, or
tell us
what it
is and
how it
aids in
polarization?
RA: I am Ra. Dreaming is an activity of communication through the
veil of the unconscious
mind and the conscious mind. The nature of this
activity is wholly dependent upon the situation regarding the
energy center
blockages, activations, and crystallizations of a
given mind/body/spirit complex.
In one who
is blocked
at two
of the
three lower
energy centers dreaming
will be
of value
in the
polarization process in
that there
will be
a
repetition of those portions of recent catalyst as well
as deeper-held blockages, thereby
giving
the waking
mind clues
as to
the nature
of these
blockages,
and
hints
as
to
possible
changes
in
perception
which
may
lead to
the unblocking.
This type of
dreaming, or communication through
the veiled
portions of
the mind,
occurs also
with those
mind/body/spirit complexes (which are
functioning with far less
blockage and enjoying the green-ray activation
or higher
activation) at those
times at
which the
mind/body/spirit complex experiences catalyst, momentarily reblocking or baffling
or otherwise distorting the flow
of energy
influx.
Therefore, in all cases it is useful to a
mind/body/spirit complex to ponder the
content and
emotive resonance of
dreams.
For those whose green-ray energy centers have been
activated\as well as for
those whose
green-ray energy centers
are offered
an unusual
unblockage due to
extreme catalyst, such
as what
is termed
the physical
death of
the self, or
one which
is beloved
occurring in
what you
may call
your near future\dreaming takes on another activity. This is
what may loosely
be
termed precognition, or a knowing which is prior to that which shall occur in
physical manifestation in your yellow-ray third-density
space/time. This property of the mind depends upon its
placement, to a great
extent, in time/space so that the terms of present and future and past
have no
meaning. This
will, if
made proper
use of
by the
mind/body/spirit complex, enable
this entity
to enter
more fully
into the
all-compassionate love of each and every circumstance,
including those circumstances against which an entity may
have a strong distortion towards what
you may
call unhappiness.1
As a mind/body/spirit complex consciously chooses the path
of the
adept and, with
each energy center balanced to a minimal degree, begins to
open the indigo-ray energy center, the so-called dreaming
becomes the most efficient
tool for polarization; for if it is known by the adept that
work
may be
done in
consciousness while the
so-called conscious mind rests, this adept may call
upon those which guide it, those presences
which surround it,
and, most
of all,
the magical
personality (which is
the
1 Originally transmitted without
the word gcomplex,h Ra
and Don
corrected the
error in
session 87.
higher self in space/time analog) as it moves into the
sleeping mode of consciousness.2 With
these affirmations attended
to, the activity of dreaming
reaches
that potential of learn/teaching which is most helpful to
increasing the distortions of
the adept
towards its
chosen polarity.
There are other
possibilities of the
dreaming not
so closely aligned with
the increase
in polarity
which we
do not
cover at
this particular space/time.
86.8 QUESTIONER: How is
the dream designed or programmed? Is this done by
the higher self,
or who
is responsible for
this?
RA: I am Ra. In all
cases the
mind/body/spirit complex makes
what use
it can
of the
faculty of the dreaming.
It, itself,
is responsible for
this activity.
86.9 QUESTIONER:
Then you
are saying that the subconscious is responsible for
what I
would call
design or scriptwriting for
the dream.
Is this
correct?
RA: I am Ra. This is
correct.
86.10 QUESTIONER: Is the
memory that
the individual
has upon
waking from
the dream
usually reasonably accurate? Is
the dream
easily remembered?
RA: I am Ra. You must realize that we are over-generalizing in order
to answer your queries as
there are several sorts of dreams. However, in
general, it may be noted that it is only for a trained and
disciplined observer
to have reasonably good recall of the dreaming. This faculty may be learned by virtue
of a discipline of the recording immediately upon awakening of
each and
every detail
which can
be recalled.
This training sharpens onefs ability to
recall the
dream. The
most common
perception of a
mind/body/spirit complex of its dreams is muddied, muddled, and
quickly lost.
86.11 QUESTIONER: In that
remembering dreams, you
are saying
that the
individual can find specific clues to current energy center blockages and
may,
thereby,
reduce or
eliminate those blockages. Is
this correct?
RA: I am Ra. This is
so.
2 Same as previous
footnote.
86.12 QUESTIONER: Is there
any other function of dreaming that is of value in
the evolutionary process?
RA: I am Ra. Although there are
many which
are of some value
we would
choose two
to note, since
these two,
though not
of value in
polarization, may be
of value
in a
more generalized sense.
The activity of dreaming is an activity in which there is
made a finely wrought
and excellently fashioned bridge from conscious to unconscious. In this state the
various distortions which have occurred in the energy
web of the body complex, due to the mis-precision3
with which energy influxes
have been received, are healed. With the proper amount of dreaming comes the healing of these distortions. Continued lack
of this possibility can
cause seriously distorted
mind/body/spirit complexes.
The other function of
the dreaming
which is
of aid
is that
type of
dream which
is visionary and which prophets and mystics have experienced from days
of old.
Their visions come
through the
roots of
mind and
speak to
a hungry
world. Thus
the dream
is of
service without being
of a
personally polarizing nature. However, in that mystic or prophet [who]
desires to serve,
such service
will increase the
entityfs polarity.
86.13 QUESTIONER: There is
a portion of sleep that has been called R.E.M. Is
this the state
of dreaming?
RA: I am Ra. This is
correct.
86.14 QUESTIONER: It was
noticed that
this occurs
in small
units during the night
with gaps
in between.
Is there
any particular reason
for this?
RA: I am Ra. Yes.
86.15 QUESTIONER:
If it is of any value to know that, would you tell me why
the dreaming process works
like that?
RA: I am Ra. The portions of the dreaming process which are helpful
for polarization
and also
for the
vision of
the mystic
take place
in time/space and, consequently, use the bridge from metaphysical to
physical for
what
3 Though not a word in the English language, Ra did say
gmis-precisionh (the hyphen is
an educated guess). The
term makes
contextual sense, but
there is
a small
chance that
Ra intended
to say gmisprision,h a term
they used
in 64.6.
seems to be
a brief
period of
your space/time. The time/space equivalent is
far greater.
The bridge remains, however, and traduces each distortion
of mind, body,
and spirit as it has received the distortions of energy influxes so
that healing may
take place. This healing process does not occur with the
incidence of rapid eye movement but, rather, occurs largely in
the space/time portion of
the mind/body/spirit complex using the bridge to
time/space for the
process of
healing to
be enabled.
86.16 QUESTIONER: You mentioned
loss of
knowledge and
control over
the body
as being a factor that was helpful in the evolutionary
process due to veiling.
Could you enumerate the important losses of knowledge and
control over the body?
RA: I am Ra. This query contains some portions which would be more helpfully answered
were some
intervening material requested.
86.17 QUESTIONER:
Ifm at
a loss
to know what to request. Can you [chuckles] give me an
idea of
what area
of intervening material I
should work
on?
RA: I am Ra. No. However, we shall be happy to answer the original query if it is still desired
if you first perceive that there is information
lacking.
86.18 QUESTIONER:
Perhaps
I can question it slightly differently here. I might
ask why loss of knowledge and control over the body was helpful?
RA: I am Ra. The knowledge of the potentials of the physical vehicle before the veiling offered the mind/body/spirit a free range of
choices with regard to
activities and manifestations of
the body
but offered
little in the way of the development of polarity.4 When the knowledge of
these
4 The sentence as Ra communicated it read, gThe loss to the
conscious mind of the knowledge
of the potentials of the physical vehicle before the veiling offered
the mind/body/spirit
complex a free range of choices with regard to activities and
manifestations of the body, but offered little in the way of
the development of polarity.h
The phrase gThe loss to the conscious mind ofh
has been removed from the beginning
of the answer because Ra appears to have started speaking about post- veil conditions (gloss to the conscious mindh) but then changed
their focus to pre- veil (gpotentials of the
physical vehicle before
veilingh) without realizing it.
potentials and functions of the physical vehicle is
shrouded from the conscious
mind complex, the mind/body/spirit complex is often nearly
without knowledge of
how to
best manifest its
beingness.
However, this state of lack of knowledge offers an
opportunity for a desire to grow within the mind complex. This desire is that which seeks
to know the possibilities
of the body complex. The ramifications of each possibility
and the eventual biases thusly built have within them a
force which can only be
generated by such
desire or
will to
know.
86.19 QUESTIONER: Perhaps
you could give examples of use of the body prior to
veiling and after veiling in the same aspect so that we
could understand the change
in knowledge
and control
over the
body more
clearly. Could you
do this,
please?
RA: I am Ra. We could.
86.20 QUESTIONER: Will you
do this?
RA: I am Ra. Yes. Let us deal with the sexual energy transfer.
Before the veiling
such
a
transfer
was
always
possible
due
to there
being no
shadow upon the
grasp of the nature of the body and its relationship to other
mind/body/spirits in this particular manifestation. Before the
veiling process
there was a near total lack of the use of this sexual energy
transfer beyond green
ray.
This also was
due to
the same
unshadowed knowledge each had
of each.
There was, in third density then, little purpose to be seen in
the more intensive
relationships of mind, body, and spirits5 which you may call those of the mating process,
since each other-self was seen to be the
Creator, and
no other-self seemed to
be more
the Creator
than another.
After the veiling process it became infinitely more
difficult to achieve green-ray energy
transfer due
to the
great areas
of mystery
and unknowing
concerning the body
complex and
its manifestations.
Ra
also
originally said gmind/body/spirit complexh here. Ra and Don corrected
the error
in session
87 to remove gcomplex.h
5 In this and the previous two instances in the preceding
paragraph, Ra originally said,
gbody complex,h gmind/body/spirit complexes,h and gmind, body, and
spirit complexes.h In each
instance gcomplexh was removed per the Ra and Donfs error
correction in
session 87.
However, also due to the great shadowing of the
manifestations of the body from
the conscious
mind complex, when
such energy
transfer was
experienced
it
was
likelier
to
provide
catalyst
which
caused a
bonding of
self with
other-self in
a properly
polarized configuration.
From this point
it was
far more
likely that
higher energy transfers
would be
sought by
this mated
pair of
mind/body/spirit complexes, thus allowing the
Creator to know Itself with great beauty, solemnity, and wonder.
Intelligent
infinity having been
reached by
this sacramental use of
this function of
the body, each
mind/body/spirit complex of
the mated
pair gained
greatly in
polarization and in
ability to
serve.
86.21 QUESTIONER:
Did any
of the other aspects of loss of knowledge or control
over the body approach, to any degree in efficiency, what
youfve just described?
RA: I am Ra. Each function
of the
body complex
has some
potential after the veiling
to provide helpful catalyst. We did choose the example of sexual energy
transfer due
to its central
place in
the functionary capabilities of the body
complex made more useful by means of the
veiling process.
This instrument grows somewhat low in energy. We would
prefer to retain
the maximal
portion of
reserved energy for
which this
instrument has given permission. We
would, therefore, ask for one more full query at this working.
86.22 QUESTIONER: I will
assume that the veiling of the sexual aspect was of great
efficiency because it
is an aspect
that has
to do
totally with
a relationship with another
self. It
would seem
to me
that the
bodily veilings having
to do with
other-self interaction would be most efficient, and those only
related to the self be lower in efficiency in producing either
positive or negative
polarization. Am I
correct in
this assumption?
RA: I am Ra. You are correct to a great extent. Perhaps the most
notable exception is the attitude, of one already strongly polarized
negatively, towards the
appearance of the body complex. There are those entities
upon the negative path which take great care in the
preservation of the distortion
your
peoples perceive as fairness/ugliness. This fairness of form
is, of course,
then used
in order
to manipulate
other-selves.
May we
ask if
there are
any brief
queries?
86.23 QUESTIONER: Is there
anything that we can do to make the instrument
more comfortable or
improve the
contact?
RA: I am Ra. We
are pleased
that this
instrument was more
conscientious in preparing itself for contact by means of the careful mental
vibrations which you call
prayer. This enabled the channel to be free from the
distortions which the
contact fell
prey to
during the
last working.
We would suggest to the support group some continued care
in the regulating of the
physical activities of the instrument. However, at this
nexus it is well to encourage
those activities which feed the vital energies,
as this instrument
lives in
this space/time present
almost completely due
to the
careful adherence to
the preservation of those
mental and
spiritual energies
which make up the vital energy complex of this entity. Each is
conscientious. The alignments
are good.
We would caution the support group as to the physical
alignment of the appurtenance known as
the censer.
There has
been some
slight difficulty due
to variation in the
pattern of
the effluvium of
this incense.
I
am Ra. I leave you rejoicing in the power and in the peace of the One Infinite Creator. Go forth, then, rejoicing in the love and in
the light of the
One Creator.
Adonai.
SESSION 87
MAY 12, 1982
87.0 RA: I
am Ra. I greet you in the love and in the light of the One
Infinite Creator.
I communicate
now.
87.1 QUESTIONER: First, please
give me
the condition
of the instrument.
RA: I am Ra. The
distortions of the
physical complex are
unchanged. The vital
energy levels are
greatly enhanced.
87.2 QUESTIONER: Thank
you. In considering what was mentioned in the last
session about the censer, I have thought about the fact
that the position of
the origin of the smoke changes approximately six inches
horizontally. Would
it be better to have a censer in a single, horizontal smoking
position?
RA: I am Ra. This
alteration would be
an helpful
one given
that the
censer is
virgin.
87.3 QUESTIONER: What would be the
optimum geometrical arrangement of
censer, chalice, and candle with respect to Bible and
table and the positions we
now have
them in?
RA: I am Ra. Both chalice and candle occupy the optimal
configuration with
respect to
the book most
closely aligned with
the Law
of One
in the
distortion complexes of this
instrument. It is optimal to have the censer to
the
rear of
this book
and centered
at the
spine of
its open
configuration.
87.4 QUESTIONER: Would a
position directly between
the chalice and the candle
be optimum,
then, for
the censer?
RA: I am Ra. This is not an exact measurement since both chalice and candle are
irregularly shaped. However, speaking roughly, this is correct.
87.5 QUESTIONER: Thank you.
What is
the present
situation with respect
to our fifth-density negative companion?
RA: I am Ra. This entity has withdrawn for a period of restoration
of its polarity.
87.6 QUESTIONER: Would
you expand upon the concept of the acquisition of
polarity by this particular entity,
and its
use, specifically, of
this polarity
other than
with the
simple, obvious need
for sixth-density harvest,
if this is possible,
please?
RA: I am Ra. We would. The nature of the densities above your own is that a purpose may be said to
be shared by both positive and negative
polarities. This purpose
is the
acquisition of the
ability to
welcome more
and more the less and less distorted love/light and light/love
of the One Infinite Creator.
Upon the negative path the wisdom density is one in which
power over others
has been
refined until it
is approaching absolute
power. Any
force such as the
force your group and those of Ra offer which cannot be
controlled
by
the
power
of
such
a
negative
fifth-density mind/body/spirit complex
then depolarizes the entity
which has
not controlled other-selves.
It is not within your conscious selves to stand against
such refined power, but rather it has been
through the harmony, the mutual love, and the
honest calling for aid from the forces of light which have
given you the shield and
buckler.
87.7 QUESTIONER: What is
the environmental situation of this particular fifth-
density negative entity
and how
does he
work with
fourth-density negative
in order to establish power and control? And what is his
particular philosophy with
respect to himself as Creator and his use of the
First Distortion and the
extension of
this use
of the
First Distortion to the
fourth-density negative? I hope that this
isnft too
complex a
question.
RA: I am Ra. The
environment of your
companion is
that of the
rock, the
cave, the place of barrenness, for this is the density of
wisdom. That which
is needed
may be
thought and
received. To
this entity
very little
is necessary upon
the physical, if you will, or space/time complex of distortions.
Such an entity spends its consciousness within the realms
of time/space in an attempt to learn the
Ways of Wisdom through the utmost use of the
powers and resources of the self. Since the self is the Creator, the wisdom density provides many informative and fascinating experiences
for the negatively
polarized entity.
In some respects one may see a more lucid early
attachment to wisdom from those of negative polarity, as the
nexus of positions of consciousness
upon which wisdom
is laid
is simpler.
The relationship of such an entity to fourth-density
negative entities is one of
the more
powerful and
the less
powerful. The negative
path posits
slavery
of
the
less
powerful
as a
means of
learning the
desire to
serve the
self to the extent that the will is brought to bear. It is in
this way that polarity
is
increased in the negative sense. Thus fourth-density entities are willing slaves of
such a
fifth-density entity, there
being no
doubt whatsoever of
the relative
power of
each.
87.8 QUESTIONER: A
reflection of this could be seen in our density in many of
those leaders that
instigate war
and have
followers who support,
in total
conviction that the
direction of
conquest is
correct. Is
this correct?
RA: I am Ra. Any organization which
demands obedience without
question upon
the basis
of relative
power is
functioning according to
the above-described plan.
87.9 QUESTIONER:
One
point that I am not clear on is the understanding and
use of the First Distortion by fifth- and fourth-density negative entities in
manipulating third-density entities. I would like to know how
the First Distortion
affects the
attempts to
carry out
the conquest
of third-density entities, and the attempt to
add them, through or under the premise of
the First Distortion, to their social memory complexes. Would
you expand
that, please?
RA: I am Ra. This latter plan is not one of which fourth-density
negative social
memory
complexes
are
capable.
The fourth-density habit
is that
of offering
temptations and of energizing pre-existing distortions. Fourth-
density entities lack the subtlety and magical practice which
the fifth- density
experience offers.
87.10 QUESTIONER: It
seems, though, that in the case of many UFO contacts
that have occurred on this planet, that there must be some knowledge and
use of
the First
Distortion, in that
the fourth-density entities
have carefully
remained aloof and anonymous, you might say, for the most
part, so
that no
proof in
a concrete
way of their existence is
too obvious.
How are they oriented
with respect
to this
type of
contact?
RA: I am Ra. We misperceived your query, thinking it was directed towards this particular
type of
contact. The
nature of
the fourth-densityfs observance of the
Free Will
Distortion while pursuing
the seeding
of the
third-density thought patterns is
material which has
already been
covered.1 That which can
be offered
of the
negatively oriented information is
offered. It
is altered
to the extent that
the entity
receiving such
negative information is of positive orientation. Thus many such
contacts are
of a mixed
nature.
87.11 QUESTIONER: Ifm
sorry for getting confused on the question here and not
asking it correctly. There is a philosophical point of central
importance to me that I am trying to
clear up here. It has to do with the fact that
fourth-density negative seems to be aware of the First
Distortion, and they
are in a nonveiled condition. And they seem to use this knowledge of the First Distortion
to maintain the situation that they maintain in their
contacts with this
planet.
I am trying to extract their ability to understand the
mechanism of the First
Distortion and the consequences of the veiling process and still remain in a mental
configuration of separation on the negative path. I
hope that I have made myself clear there. I have had a hard
time asking this
question.
RA: I am Ra. The
answer may
still not
satisfy the
QUESTIONER: . We ask
that you pursue it
until you are satisfied. The fourth-density negative entity
has
made
the choice
available to
each at
third-density harvest. It
is aware of the full
array of possible methods of viewing the universe of the One
Creator, and it is convinced that the ignoring and non-use of
the green- ray
energy center
will be
the method
most efficient in
providing harvestability
of fourth density. Its operations among those of third
density which
have not
yet made
this choice
are designed
to offer
to each
the opportunity to consider the self-serving polarity and its
possible attractiveness.
87.12 QUESTIONER: It seems
to me
that this
is a
service-to-others action in
offering the possibility of the self-serving path. What is the
relative effect of polarization of this?
I donft
understand that point.
1 Previously covered in
11.18, 12.15,
16.2–7, 26.34, 62.20,
67.7, and
68.16.
RA: I am Ra. In your armed bands a large group marauds and pillages successfully. The success of the privates is claimed by the corporals, the success of corporals
by
sergeants,
then
lieutenants,
captains,
majors,
and finally
the commanding general.
Each successful temptation, each successful
harvestable entity is a strengthener of the power and polarity of the
fourth-density social memory
complex which has
had this
success.
87.13 QUESTIONER: If one
mind/body/spirit complex is
harvested from
third density into a
fourth-density social memory complex, does the total
power of the social memory complex, before the absorption of this single entity, double when
this entity
is absorbed?
RA: I am Ra. No.
87.14 QUESTIONER: The Law
of Doubling
does not
work in this way. How much
does the power of the social memory complex increase relatively when
this single
entity is
harvested and
absorbed into
it?
RA: I am Ra. If one entity in the social memory complex
is responsible for
this addition to its being, that mind/body/spirit complex will
absorb, in linear
fashion, the
power contained in
the, shall
we say,
recruit. If
a sub-
group
is
responsible, the
power
is
then this
sub-groupfs. Only very
rarely is
the social memory complex of negative polarity capable of acting
totally as
one being.
The loss
of polarity
due to
this difficulty, to
which we
have previously referred as
a kind
of spiritual
entropy, is
quite large.2
87.15 QUESTIONER: Then assuming
that a
single negatively polarized
entity is
responsible for the recruiting of
a harvested
third-density entity and
adds this polarity
to his negative polarity and power, what type of ability or
what type
of benefit
is this,
and how
is it
used by
the entity?
RA: I am Ra. The
so-called pecking order
is immediately challenged, and the entity with increased
power exercises that power to control more
other-selves
and to
advance within the
social memory complex
structure.
87.16 QUESTIONER: How is
this power measured? How is it obvious that this
entity has gained
this additional power?
RA: I am Ra. In some
cases there
is a
kind of
battle. This
is a battle
of
2 Previously discussed in
7.15 and 36.15.
wills, and the weapons consist of the light that can be
formed by each contender. In most cases where the shift of power has been
obvious it simply is acknowledged, and those seeing benefit from
associating with this newly
more-powerful entity aid
it in
rising within
the structure.
87.17 QUESTIONER: Thank you.
We noticed the
possibility of a
confusion between the term gmind/body/spirith
and gmind/body/spirit complexh
in the last
session. Were there a couple of misuses of those terms, shifting one for the
other?
RA: I am Ra. There was an error in transmission. The use of the term gmind/body/spirith should
refer
to
those
entities
dwelling in
third density prior
to the
veiling process, the
term gmind/body/spirit complexh referring to
those entities dwelling in third density after the veiling
process. We also discover a failure on our part to supply the
term gcomplexh
when speaking of body after the veiling. Please correct
these errors.3
Also, we ask that you keep
a vigilant
watch over
these transmissions for
any errors, and question without fail as it is our intention to
provide as undistorted a series
of sound
vibration complexes as
is possible.
This entity, though far better cleared of distortions
towards the pain flares when prepared by those
mental vibration complexes you call prayer, is
still liable
to fluctuation due to
its pre-incarnative body-complex distortions and the
energizing of
them by
those of
negative polarity.
87.18 QUESTIONER: Thank you.
We will make
the corrections. In
the last
session you made the statement that
before veiling, sexual energy transfer was
always possible. I
would like
to know
what you
meant by
git was
always possibleh
and why it was not always possible after the veiling, just to clear up that point?
RA: I am Ra. We believe that we grasp your query and will
use the analogy in
your culture of the battery which lights the flashlight bulb. Two working batteries placed in series always offer the potential of the
bulbfs illumination.
After the veiling, to continue this gross analogy, the two
batteries being placed
not in
series would
then offer
no possible
3
The text was
corrected before printing
and now
reads as
it should.
Footnotes were added
to each
instance of
correction.
illumination of the bulb. Many mind/body/spirit complexes
after the veiling have,
through blockages, done the equivalent of reversing the
battery.
87.19 QUESTIONER:
What was the primary source of the blockages that caused the
battery reversal analogy?
RA: I am Ra. Please query
more specifically as to
the mind/body/spirits or
mind/body/spirit complexes about which
you request
information.
87.20 QUESTIONER: Before the
veil there
was knowledge
of the bulb-lighting technique,
shall we say. After the veil some experiments created a bulb
lighting; some resulted in no bulb lighting. Other than the
fact that information was not
available on methods
of lighting
the bulb,
was there
some root
cause of
the experiments that
resulted in
no bulb
lighting?
RA: I am Ra. This is
correct.
87.21 QUESTIONER: What was
this root
cause?
RA: I am Ra. The
root cause
of blockage
is the lack of
the ability
to see
the other-self as
the Creator, or to
phrase this
differently, the lack
of love.
87.22 QUESTIONER: OK. In
our particular illusion,
the sexual
potential, it
seems, for the male peaks
somewhere prior to age twenty and the female some
ten years later. What is the cause of this difference in
peaking sexual energy, I
will say?
RA: I am Ra. We must make clear distinction between the yellow-ray, third-density,
chemical bodily complex, and the body complex which is a
portion of the mind/body/spirit complex. The male, as
you call this polarity, has an extremely
active yellow-ray desire at the space/time in its incarnation when its sperm is the most viable and full of
the life-giving spermata. Thusly
the red
ray seeks
to reproduce
most thickly
at the
time when
this body
is most
able to
fulfill the
red-ray requirements.
The yellow-ray, chemical body complex of the female, as
you call this polarity,
must needs have a continued and increasing desire for the sexual intercourse, for it
can only conceive once in one fifteen to eighteen month period,
given that
it carries
the conceived
body complex, bears
it, and suckles
it. This is draining to the physical body of yellow ray. To compensate for
this the
desire increases so
that the
yellow-ray body is
predisposed to continue in sexual congress, thus
fulfilling its red-ray requirement to
reproduce as
thickly as
possible.
The more, shall we say, integral sexuality or polarity of
the body complex, which is a portion of the
mind/body/spirit complex, does not concern
itself with these yellow-ray manifestations but, rather, follows the ways
of the seeking of
energy transfer and the furthering of aid and service to others or to
the self.
87.23 QUESTIONER: In
addition, why is the ratio of male to female orgasms so
heavily loaded on
the side of
the male?
RA: I am Ra. We refer now to the yellow-ray, physical body
or, if you will, body
complex (at this level the distinction is unimportant). The male orgasm
which motivates the
sperm forward to
meet its ovum
is essential
for the completion of the red-ray desire to propagate the
species. The female
orgasm is unnecessary. Again, as mind/body/spirit complexes begin
to use the sexual energy transfer to learn, to serve, and to glorify
the One Infinite
Creator, the function of the female orgasm becomes more
clear.
87.24 QUESTIONER: What was
this ratio
before the
veil?
RA: I am Ra. The ratio of male to female orgasms before the veil was closer to one-to-one by a
great deal as the metaphysical value of the
female orgasm was
clear and
without shadow.
87.25 QUESTIONER:
Is it
meaningful to give
this ratio
in early
fourth density, and
if so, would
you do
that?
RA: I am Ra. In many ways it is quite meaningless to speak of orgasm
of male and
female
in
higher
densities
as
the
character
and
nature of
orgasm becomes more
and more naturally a function of the mind/body/spirit
complex as
an unit.
It may be said that the veil in fourth density is lifted
and the choice has been
made. In positive polarities true sharing is almost universal. In negative polarities true
blockage so that the conqueror obtains orgasm,
the conquered
almost never, is
almost universal.
In each case you may see the function of the sexual portion of experience
as being
a most
efficient means of
polarization.
87.26 QUESTIONER: In our
illusion we
have physical definitions for possible transfers of energy. We
label them as the conversion of potential to
kinetic or kinetic to heat and examine this with respect to its
increasing entropy.
When
we
speak
of sexual
energy transfers and
other more
basic forms
of energy
I am
always at
a loss to
properly use,
you might
say, the
terms since I am not understanding, and probably canft
understand, the basic form
of energy
that we
speak of.
However, I intuit that this is the energy of pure
vibration; that is, at the basic level of our illusion, that vibration between the space
and time portion
of the
space/time continuum and
yet somehow
is transferred into
our illusion in a more basic form than that. Could you expand
on this area
for me,
please?
RA: I am Ra. Yes.
87.27 QUESTIONER: Would you
do that?
RA: I am Ra. You are correct in assuming that the energy of which we speak in discussing sexual
energy transfers is a form of vibratory bridge between
space/time
and
time/space.
Although
this
distinction
is not
apart from that
which follows, that which follows may shed light upon that
basic statement:
Due to the
veiling process the
energy transferred from
male to
female is
different than that transferred from female to male. Due to the
polarity difference of the
mind/body/spirit complexes of male and female, the
male stores physical energy; the female, mental and
mental/emotional energy. When third-density
sexual
energy
transfer
is
completed the
male will
have offered the discharge of physical energy. The female is,
thereby, refreshed, having far
less physical vitality.
At the same time,
if you
will use
this term, the female discharges the efflux of its
stored mental and mental/emotional energy,
thereby offering inspiration, healing, and
blessing to
the male which
by nature
is less
vital in
this area.
At this
time may
we ask
for one
more full
query.
87.28 QUESTIONER: Why is
the male
and the
female nature
different?
RA: I am Ra. When the veiling process was accomplished, to the male polarity
was attracted
the Matrix
of the
Mind and
to the
female, the
Potentiator of the Mind; to the male the Potentiator of
the Body, to the female the
Matrix of
the Body.
May we
ask if
there are
any brief
queries before we
close this
working?
87.29 QUESTIONER:
Is there anything we can do to make the instrument more comfortable or improve
the contact?
RA: I am Ra. We shall find the suggested readjustment of the censer helpful. The alignments are
good. You have been conscientious, my friends. We
leave you
now in the
love and
in the
light of
the One
Infinite Creator.
Go forth, therefore, rejoicing merrily in the power and in the
ineffable peace of
the One
Infinite Creator. Adonai.
SESSION 88
MAY 29, 1982
88.0 RA: I
am Ra. I greet you in the love and in the light of the One
Infinite Creator.
We communicate now.
88.1 QUESTIONER: Could you first
please give
me the
condition of
the instrument?
RA: I am Ra. The physical complex energy deficit is considerable at
this space/time. There has
been also a significant loss of the vital energies.
However, these energies
are still
well within
the distortion you
may call
strength.
88.2 QUESTIONER: Of all
of the
things that
you have
mentioned before for
replenishing these energies, at this particular space/time which would
be most
appropriate for the
replenishing of both
of these
energies?
RA: I am Ra. As you note, there are many factors which contribute to
the aiding of the strength
distortions and the amelioration of distortions
towards
weakness
in
this
instrument.
We
suggest
to
each
that those
many things
which have
been learned
be conscientiously applied.
We would single out one physical distortion for
discussion. The fourth- density negative minions
which visit
your group
at this
time are
energizing a somewhat severe complex of imbalances in the
manual appendages
of this
instrument and, to
a lesser
extent, those
distortions of the thoracic region.
We suggest care be taken to
refrain from any unnecessary use of
these appendages.
As this instrument will not appreciate this suggestion we
suggest the appropriate discussion.
88.3 QUESTIONER:
I
assume from
this that
our fifth-density negative companion is
still on
R and
R. Is
this correct?
RA: I am Ra. Your fifth-density companion is not accompanying you at this time.
However, it
is not resting.
88.4 QUESTIONER: Is the
censer we have provided all right? They do go out prior
to the end of the session. Would it be better if it did not go out prior
to the
end of
the session?
RA: I am Ra. The new configuration of the censer is quite helpful to
the more subtle patterns of energy surrounding these workings. It
would be helpful to have a
continuously burning amount of cense. However, the difficulty is in providing this without overpowering this
enclosure with the
amount of
effluvium and physical
product of
combustion. Having to
choose betwixt allowing the censer to finish its burning and
having an overabundance
of the smoke, we would suggest the former as being more
helpful.
88.5 QUESTIONER: The
instrument has mentioned what she refers to as bleed-
through or being
aware, during
these sessions sometimes, of the
communication. Would you
comment on
this?
RA: I am Ra. We have the mind/body/spirit complex of the instrument with us. As this entity begins
to awaken from the metaphorical crib of
experiencing light and
activity in
our density, it
is beginning
to be
aware of the
movement of thought. It does not grasp these thoughts any more
than
your
third-density
infant may
grasp the
first words
it perceives.
The experience should be expected to continue, and is an
appropriate outgrowth of
the nature of these workings and of the method by which
this instrument has
made itself
available to
our words.
88.6 QUESTIONER: The instrument
mentioned a
recurrence of the need for going to
the bathroom prior to this session. Is this because of the low vital energy?
RA: I am Ra. It
is part
of the
cause of
the lowered
vital energy
level. This
entity has been sustaining a level of the distortion you call pain which
few among
your peoples
experience without significant
draining of the energies.
Indeed, the stability of the entity is notable. However, the entity has
thusly become
drained and,
further, has
felt other
distortions such as
those for a variety of experiences accentuated, for this is one
means of balancing
the inward-looking experience of the
physical pain.
Due to concern for this entity such activities have been discouraged. This has further
drained the
entity.
The will to be of service to the Creator through the
means of offering itself
as instrument in these workings, therefore, was given an opportunity for the testing of
resolve. This entity used some vital energy to fuel and
replenish the will. No
physical energy
has been
used by
the instrument,
SESSION 88
295
but the vital energies were tapped so that this entity
might have the opportunity
to once again consciously choose to serve the One Infinite
Creator.
88.7 QUESTIONER: Is the
small crystal that the instrument uses upon her during
the session of
any benefit
or detriment?
RA: I am Ra. This
crystal is
beneficial as long
as he
who has
charged it
is functioning in a
positively oriented manner.
88.8 QUESTIONER: Who charged
the crystal?
RA: I am Ra. This crystal was charged for use by this instrument by
the one
known as Neil.
88.9 QUESTIONER: It would
be an abridgment of the First Distortion to tell us
whether he is still functioning in
a positive
manner, would it
not?
RA: I am Ra. We perceive
you have replied to
your own query.
88.10 QUESTIONER: Our publisher requests pictures for the book, The Law of
One,
that is going to press at this time.1 Would you comment on
the advisability, benefit
or detriment, magical or otherwise, of us using
pictures of
this particular setup, the
instrument, and the
appurtenances in the
book?
RA: I am Ra. The practical advisability of such a project is
completely a product of
your discrimination. There
are magical
considerations.
Firstly, if pictures
be taken
of a
working, the
visual image
must needs
be that which is;
that is, it is well for you to photograph only an actual
working and
no sham
nor substitution of any
material. There shall
be no
distortions which this group can avoid any more than we would
wish distortions
in our words.
Secondly, it is inadvisable to photograph the instrument or any portion of the working room while the instrument is in trance. This is a
narrow- band contact, and we wish to keep electrical and electromagnetic energies constant when their
presence is
necessary, and not
present at
all otherwise.
1 See footnote on 84.6 for information regarding the original books.
<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<
88.11 QUESTIONER: From what you. . . Ifm sorry. Go ahead. If you meant to continue, continue. If not, Ifll ask a question.
RA: I am Ra. We wished to state, thirdly, that once the instrument is aware that the picture-taking will be performed, that during the entire picture-taking, whether before or after the working, the instrument be required to continuously respond to speech, thus assuring that no trance is imminent.
88.12 QUESTIONER: From what you have told me, then, I have planned the following: We will, after a session is complete and the instrument has been awakened, before moving the instrument, have the instrument continually talk to us while I take pictures of the configuration the instrument is in at this time. In addition to this, I will take some other pictures of the instrument in the other room, and probably ourselves, too, just for additional pictures of us as requested by the publisher. Is this the optimal or one of the optimal fillings of this requirement?
RA: I am Ra. Yes. We ask that any photographs tell the truth, that they be dated and shine with a clarity so that there is no shadow of any but genuine expression which may be offered to those which seek truth.
We come as humble messengers of the Law of One, desiring to decrease distortions. We ask that you, who have been our friends, work with any considerations such as above discussed, not with the thought of quickly removing an unimportant detail, but, as in all ways, regard such as another opportunity to, as the adept must, be yourselves and offer that which is in and with you without pretense of any kind.
88.13 QUESTIONER: : Thank you. I would like to ask you, as to the initial production of the tarot, where this concept was first formed, and where the tarot was first recorded, where did this . . . the very first concept?
RA: I am Ra. The concept of the tarot originated within the planetary influence you call Venus.
88.14 QUESTIONER: Was the concept given to . . . let me ask . . . you say it originated there . . . was this concept devised for a training tool for those inhabiting Venus at that time, or was it devised by those of Venus as a training tool for those of Earth?
RA: I am Ra. The tarot was devised by the third-density population of Venus a great measure of your space/time in your past.
As we have noted, the third-density experience of those of Venus dealt far more deeply and harmoniously with what you would call relationships with other-selves, sexual energy transfer work, and philosophical or metaphysical research. The product of many, many generations of work upon what we conceived to be the archetypical mind produced the tarot which was used by our peoples as a training aid in developing the magical personality.
88.15 QUESTIONER: Ifll make a guess that those of Venus third density who were the initial ones to partially penetrate the veil gleaned information as to the nature of the archetypical mind and the veiling process, and from this designed the tarot as a method of teaching others. Is this correct?
RA: I am Ra. It is so.
88.16 QUESTIONER: I will also assume, which may not be correct, that the present list that I have of the twenty-two names of the tarot cards are not in exact agreement with Rafs original generation of the tarot. Could you describe the original tarot, first telling me if there were twenty-two archetypes? That must have been the same. And if they were the same as the list that I have read you in a previous session, or if there were differences?
RA: I am Ra. As we have stated previously,2 each archetype is a concept complex and may be viewed not only by individuals but by those of the same racial and planetary influences in unique ways. Therefore, it is not informative to reconstruct the rather minor differences in descriptive terms between the tarot used by us, and that used by those of Egypt and the spiritual descendants of those first students of this system of study.
The one great breakthrough which was made after our work in third density was done was the proper emphasis given to the Arcanum Number Twenty-Two which we have called The Choice. In our own experience we were aware that such an unifying archetype existed but did not give that archetype the proper complex of concepts in order to most efficaciously use that archetype in order to promote our evolution.
88.17 QUESTIONER: I will make this statement as to my understanding of some
2 Stated previously in 67.30, 77.12–13, and 77.23.
of the archetypes and let you correct this statement. It seems to me that the Significator of Mind, Body, and Spirit are acted upon in each of these by the Catalyst. This produces Experience which then leads to the Transformation and produces the Great Way. This is the same process for mind, the body, and spirit. The archetypes are just repeated but act in a different way as catalyst because of the differences of mind, body, and spirit.
They produce a different type of Experience for each because of the differences in the three. The Transformation is slightly different. The Great Way is somewhat different, but the archetypes are all basically doing the same thing. They are just acting on three different portions of the mind/body/spirit complex so that we can condense the entire archetypical mind into a way of saying that, in making the Significator a complex, basically we have provided a way for Catalyst to create Transformation more efficiently. Would you correct my statement, please?
RA: I am Ra. In your statement, correctness is so plaited up with tendrils of the most fundamental misunderstanding that correction of your statement is difficult. We shall make comments and from these comments request that you allow a possible realignment of conceptualization to occur.
The archetypical mind is a great and fundamental portion of the mind complex, one of its most basic elements and one of the richest sources of information for the seeker of the One Infinite Creator. To attempt to condense the archetypes is to make an erroneous attempt. Each archetype is a significant ding an sich, or thing in itself, with its own complex of concepts.
While it is informative to survey the relationships of one archetype to another, it can be said that this line of inquiry is secondary to the discovery of the purest gestalt or vision or melody which each archetype signifies to both the intellectual and intuitive mind.
The Significators of Mind, Body, and Spirit complexes are complex in and of themselves; and the archetypes of Catalyst, Experience, Transformation, and the Great Way are most fruitfully viewed as independent complexes which have their own melodies with which they may inform the mind of its nature.
We ask that you consider that the archetypical mind informs those thoughts which then may have bearing upon the mind, the body, or the spirit. The archetypes do not have a direct linkage to body or spirit. All must be drawn up through the higher levels of the subconscious mind to the conscious mind, and thence they may flee whither they have been bidden to go. When used in a controlled way they are most helpful.
Rather than continue beyond the boundaries of your prior statement we would appreciate the opportunity for your re-questioning at this time so that we may answer you more precisely.
88.18 QUESTIONER: I will ask the following questions to clear up . . . possibly . . . only . . . the method of teaching these concepts which may give me important clues to understanding the concepts themselves. Did Ra use cards similar to the tarot cards for the training purpose in third density?
RA: I am Ra. No.
88.19 QUESTIONER: What did Ra use in third density?
RA: I am Ra. You are aware in your attempts at magical visualization of the mental configuration of sometimes rather complex visualizations. These are mental and drawn with the mind. Another example well- known in your culture is the visualization, in your Mass (of the distortion of the love of the One Infinite Creator called Christianity) wherein a small portion of your foodstuffs is seen to be a mentally configured but entirely real man, the man known to you as Jehoshua or, as you call this entity now, Jesus. It was by this method of sustained visualization over a period of training that we worked with these concepts.
These concepts were occasionally drawn. However, the concept of one visualization per card was not thought of by us.
88.20 QUESTIONER: Well, how did the teacher relay information to the student with respect to visualization?
RA: I am Ra. The process was cabalistic; that is, of the oral tradition of mouth to ear.
88.21 QUESTIONER: Then when Ra attempted to teach the Egyptians the concept of the tarot, was the same process used or a different one?
RA: I am Ra. The same process was used. However, those which were
teach/learners after us first drew these images to the best of their ability within the place of initiation and later began the use of what you call cards bearing these visualizationsf representations.
88.22 QUESTIONER: Were the Court Arcana and the Minor Arcana a portion of Rafs teachings, or was this something that came along later?
RA: I am Ra. Those cards of which you speak were the product of the influence of those of Chaldea and Sumer.
88.23 QUESTIONER: You mentioned earlier that the tarot was a method of divination. Would you explain that?
RA: I am Ra. We must first divorce the tarot as a method of divination from this Major Arcana as representative of twenty-two archetypes of the archetypical mind.
The value of that which you call astrology is significant when used by those initiated entities which understand, if you will pardon the misnomer, the sometimes intricate considerations of the Law of Confusion. As each planetary influence enters the energy web of your sphere, those upon the sphere are moved much as the moon which moves about your sphere moves the waters upon your deeps.
Your own nature is water in that you as mind/body/spirit complexes are easily impressed and moved. Indeed, this is the very fiber and nature of your journey and vigil in this density: to not only be moved but to instruct yourself as to the preferred manner of your movement in mind, body, and spirit.
Therefore, as each entity enters the planetary energy web each entity experiences two major planetary influxes: that of the conception\which has to do with the physical, yellow-ray manifestation of the incarnation\ and that of the moment you call birth when the breath is first drawn into the body complex of chemical yellow ray.
Thus those who know the stars and their configurations and influences are able to see a rather broadly drawn map of the country through which an entity has traveled, is traveling, or may be expected to travel, be it upon the physical, the mental, or the spiritual level. Such an entity will have developed abilities of the initiate which are normally known among your peoples as psychic or paranormal.
When the archetypes are shuffled into the mix of astrologically oriented cards which form the so-called Court Arcana and Minor Arcana, these archetypes become magnetized to the psychic impressions of the one working with the cards, and thusly become instruments of a linkage between the practitioner of the astrological determinations and divinations and the one requesting information.
Oft times such archetypical representations will appear in such a manner as to have seemingly interesting results, meaningful in configuration to the QUESTIONER: . In and of themselves the Major Arcana have no rightful place in divination, but rather are tools for the further knowledge of the self by the self for the purpose of entering a more profoundly, acutely realized present moment.
88.24 QUESTIONER: Ra must have had a, shall we say, lesson plan or course of training for the twenty-two archetypes to be given either to those of third density of Ra or, later on, to those in Egypt. Would you describe this scenario for the training course?
RA: I am Ra. This shall be the last full query of this working.
We find it more nearly appropriate to discuss our plans in acquainting initiates upon your own planet with this particular version of the archetypes of the archetypical mind. Our first stage was the presentation of the images, one after the other, in the following order:
· one, eight, fifteen;
· two, nine, sixteen;
· three, ten, seventeen;
· four, eleven, eighteen;
· five, twelve, nineteen;
· six, thirteen, twenty;
· seven, fourteen, twenty-one;
· twenty-two.
In this way the fundamental relationships between mind, body, and spirit could begin to be discovered; for as one sees, for instance, the Matrix of the Mind in comparison to the Matrices of Body and Spirit, one may draw certain tentative conclusions.
When at length the student had mastered these visualizations and had considered each of the seven classifications of archetype (looking at the
relationships between mind, body, and spirit) we then suggested consideration of archetypes in pairs:
· one and two;
· three and four;
· five;
· six and seven.
You may continue in this form for the body and spirit archetypes.
You will note that the consideration of the Significator was left unpaired, for the Significator shall be paired with Archetype Twenty-Two.
At the end of this line of inquiry the student was beginning to grasp more and more deeply the qualities and resonances of each archetype. At this point, using various other aids to spiritual evolution, we encouraged the initiate to learn to become each archetype and, most importantly, to know, as best as possible within your illusion, when the adoption of the archetypefs persona would be spiritually or metaphysically helpful.
As you can see, much work was done creatively by each initiate. We have no dogma to offer. Each perceives that which is needful and helpful to the self.
May we ask if there are any brief queries before we leave this working?
88.25 QUESTIONER: Is there anything that we can do to improve the contact or make the instrument more comfortable?
RA: I am Ra. We again ward you concerning the distortions of the instrumentfs hands. The fourth-density influence upon them could be inconvenient in that, if allowed to proceed without abatement, what you call your surgery shall be almost immediately necessary.
The alignments are good. You have been fastidious.
We leave you, my friends, in the love and in the light of the One Infinite Creator. Go forth, therefore, rejoicing merrily in the power and in the glorious peace of the One Infinite Creator. Adonai.
SESSION 89
JUNE 9 , 1982
89.0 RA: I am Ra. I greet you in the love and in the light of the One Infinite Creator. We communicate now.
89.1 QUESTIONER: Could you first please give me the condition of the instrument?
RA: I am Ra. It is as previously stated.
89.2 QUESTIONER: I have two questions of a personal nature. First, during the last intensive meditation the instrument experienced very strong conditioning from an entity which did not identify itself and which did not leave when she asked it to. Will you tell us what was occurring then?
RA: I am Ra. We find the instrument to have been given the opportunity to become a channel for a previously known friend. This entity was not able to answer the questioning of spirits in the name of Christ, as is this instrumentfs distortion of the means of differentiating betwixt those of positive and those of negative orientation. Therefore, after some resistance, the entity found the need to take its leave.
89.3 QUESTIONER: Was this particular entity the fifth-density visitor that we have had quite often previously?
RA: I am Ra. This is correct.
89.4 QUESTIONER: Is he back with us at this time?
RA: I am Ra. No. The attempt to speak was due to the vigilant eye of the minions of this entity which noted what one may call a surge of natural telepathic ability upon the part of the instrument. This ability is cyclical, of the eighteen diurnal period cycle, as we have mentioned aforetimes.1 Thusly, this entity determined to attempt another means of access to the instrument by free will.
89.5 QUESTIONER: Was this what I might refer to as an increase of ability to
1 Mentioned aforetimes in 61.3 and 64.10.
receive telepathically over a broader range of basic frequencies so as to include not only the Confederation but this particular entity?
RA: I am Ra. This is incorrect. The high point of the cycle sharpens the ability to pick up the signal but does not change the basic nature of the carrier wave. Shall we say, there is greater power in the receiving antenna.
89.6 QUESTIONER: This question may be meaningless, but would a fifth-density entity of the Confederation who was positively polarized transmit on the same frequency as our negatively polarized fifth-density companion?
RA: I am Ra. This is correct and is the reason that the questioning of all contacts is welcomed by the Confederation of Planets in the Service of the Infinite Creator.
89.7 QUESTIONER: Question two: Jim has also felt very strong conditioning which was unbidden while channeling Latwii recently and in his personal meditations. Would you also tell us what occurred in these cases?
RA: I am Ra. The entity which has been your companion has a vibratory frequency\but a small amount lesser\than that of the social memory complex known as Latwii. Also, Latwii is the primary comforter of the Confederation for entities seeking at the vibratory complex level of the one known as Jim.
Therefore, this same companion has been attempting the contact of this instrument also. Although this instrument would have great difficulty in distinguishing the actual contact due to the lack of experience of your companion at this type of service, nevertheless, it is well that this instrument also choose some manner of the challenging of contacts.
89.8 QUESTIONER: How many of our years ago was Rafs third density ended?
RA: I am Ra. The calculations necessary for establishing this point are difficult since so much of what you call time is taken up before and after third density, as you see the progress of time from your vantage point. We may say, in general, that the time of our enjoyment of the choice-making was approximately 2.6 million of your sun-years in your past. However\ we correct this instrument. Your term is billion, 2.6 billion of your years in your past. However, this time, as you call it, is not meaningful, for our intervening space/time has been experienced in a manner quite unlike your third-density experience of space/time.
89.9 QUESTIONER: It appears that the end of Rafs third density coincided with the beginning of this planetfs second density. Is that correct?
RA: I am Ra. This is roughly correct.
89.10 QUESTIONER: Did the planet Venus become a fourth-density planet at that time?
RA: I am Ra. This is so.
89.11 QUESTIONER: Did it later, then, become a fifth-density planet?
RA: I am Ra. It later became a fourth/fifth-density planet; then, later a fifth-density planet for a large measure of your time. Both fourth- and fifth-density experiences were possible upon the planetary influence of what you call Venus.
89.12 QUESTIONER: What is its density at present?
RA: I am Ra. Its core vibrational frequency is sixth density. However we, as a social memory complex, had elected to leave that influence. Therefore, the beings inhabiting this planetary influence at this space/time are fifth-density entities. The planet may be considered a fifth/sixth-density planet.
89.13 QUESTIONER: What was your reason for leaving?
RA: I am Ra. We wished to be of service.
89.14 QUESTIONER: I have here a deck of twenty-two tarot cards which have been copied, according to information we have, from the walls of, I would suspect, the large pyramid at Giza. If necessary we can duplicate these cards in the book that we are preparing. I would ask Ra if these cards represent an exact replica of that which is in the Great Pyramid?
RA: I am Ra. The resemblance is substantial.
89.15 QUESTIONER: In other words, you might say that these were better than, say, 95% correct as far as representing what is on the walls of the Great Pyramid?
RA: I am Ra. Yes.
89.16 QUESTIONER: The way I understand this, then: Ra gave these archetypical concepts to the priests of Egypt who then drew them upon the walls of one of the chambers of the Great Pyramid. What was the technique of transmission of this information to the priests? At this time was Ra walking the surface among the Egyptians, or was this done through some form of channeling?
RA: I am Ra. This was done partially through old teachings and partially through visions.
89.17 QUESTIONER: Then at this particular time Ra had long since vacated the planet as far as walking among the Egyptians. Is this correct?
RA: I am Ra. Yes.
89.18 QUESTIONER: I would like to question Ra on each of these cards in order to better understand the archetypes. Is this agreeable?
RA: I am Ra. As we have previously stated,2 these archetypical concept complexes are a tool for learn/teaching. Thusly, if we were to offer information that were not a response to observations of the student we would be infringing upon the free will of the learn/teacher by being teach/learner and learn/teacher at once.
89.19 QUESTIONER: In that case Ifll ask you: you stated that Ra used the tarot to develop the magical personality. Was this done by the system of learning to become, in mind, the essence of each archetype, and in this way develop the magical personality?
RA: I am Ra. This is incorrect. The clothing onefs self within the archetype is an advanced practice of the adept which has long studied this archetypical system.
The concept complexes which together are intended to represent the architecture of a significant and rich portion of the mind are intended to be studied as individual concept complexes\as Matrix, Potentiator, etc.\in viewing mind/body/spirit connections; and in pairs with some concentration upon the polarity of the male and the female.
2 Previously stated in 88.14–15.
If these are studied there comes the moment when the deep threnodies and joyful ditties of the deep mind can successfully be brought forward to intensify, articulate, and heighten some aspect of the magical personality.3
89.20 QUESTIONER: You stated that each archetype is a concept complex. Would you please define what you mean by that statement?
RA: I am Ra. Upon the face of it such a definition is without merit, being circular. A concept complex is a complex of concepts just as a molecule is a complex structure made up of more than one type of energy nexus or atom. Each atom within a molecule is its unique identity and, by some means, can be removed from the molecule. The molecule of water can, by chemical means, be caused to separate into hydrogen and oxygen. Separately they cannot be construed to equal water. When formed in the molecular structure which exemplifies water the two are irrefragably water.4
Just in this way each archetype has within it several root atoms of organizational being. Separately the overall structure of the complex cannot be seen. Together, the concept complex is irrefragably one thing.
However, just as it is most useful in grasping the potentials in your physical systems of the constituting nature of water, so in grasping the nature of an archetype it is useful to have a sense of its component concepts.
89.21 QUESTIONER: In Archetype Number One, represented by tarot card number one, the Matrix of the Mind seems to me to have four basic parts to the complex. Looking at the card we have, first and most obvious, the Magician as a part, and what seems to be an approaching star. A stork or similar bird seems to be in a cage. On top of the cage we have something that is very difficult to discern. Am I in any way correct in this analysis?
RA: I am Ra. You are competent at viewing pictures. You have not yet grasped the nature of the Matrix of the Mind as fully as is reliably possible upon contemplation. We would note that the representations drawn by
3 In this context, threnody can be defined as ga poem, speech, or song of lamentation.h
4 In this context, irrefragably can be defined as gindisputably.h
priests were somewhat distorted by acquaintance with and dependence upon the astrologically based teachings of the Chaldees.
89.22 QUESTIONER: When Ra originally trained or taught the Egyptians about the tarot, did Ra act as teach/learners to a degree that Ra became learn/teachers?
RA: I am Ra. This distortion we were spared.
89.23 QUESTIONER: Then could you tell me what information you gave to the Egyptian priest, or Egyptian, who first was contacted or taught with respect to the first archetype? Is that possible for you to do within the limits of the First Distortion?
RA: I am Ra. It is possible. Our first step, as we have said, was to present the descriptions in verbal form of three images: one, eight, fifteen; then the questions were asked: gWhat do you feel that a bird might represent?h gWhat do you feel that a wand might represent?h gWhat do you feel that the male represents?h and so forth until those studying were working upon a system whereby the images used became evocative of a system of concepts. This is slow work when done for the first time.
We may note, with sympathy, that you undoubtedly feel choked by the opposite difficulty, that of a great mass of observation upon this system, all of which has some merit as each student will experience the archetypical mind and its structure in an unique way useful to that student. We suggest that one or more of this group do that which we have suggested in order that we may, without infringement, offer observations on this interesting subject which may be of further aid to those inquiring in this area.
We would note at this time that the instrument is having almost continuous pain flares. Therefore, we ask that each of the support group be especially aware of any misinformation in order that we may correct any distortions of information the soonest possible.
89.24 QUESTIONER: Now as I understand it, what you suggest as far as the tarot goes is to study the writings that we have available and from those formulate questions. Is this correct?
RA: I am Ra. No.
89.25 QUESTIONER: Sorry, I didnft understand exactly what you meant with respect to that. Would it be appropriate then for me to answer the questions with respect to what I think is the meaning of the three items that you spoke of for Card One and then Card Eight, etc.? Is this what you meant?
RA: I am Ra. This is very close to our meaning. It was our intention to suggest that one or more of you go through the plan of study which we have suggested.
The queries having to do with the archetypes as found in the tarot, after this point, may take the form of observing what seem to be the characteristics of each archetype; relationships between mind, body, and spiritual archetypes of the same ranking, such as Matrix; or archetypes as seen in relationship to polarity, especially when observed in the pairings.
Any observations made by a student which has fulfilled these considerations will receive our comments in return. Our great avoidance of interpreting, for the first time, for the learn/teacher various elements of a picture upon a piece of pasteboard is involved both with the Law of Confusion and with the difficulties of the distortions of the pictures upon the pasteboard. Therefore, we may suggest a conscientious review of that which we have already given concerning this subject as opposed to the major reliance being either upon any rendition of the archetype pictures, or any system which has been arranged as a means of studying these pictures.
89.26 QUESTIONER: All right, wefll attempt to do that. Ra stated that a major breakthrough was made when proper emphasis was put on Arcanum Twenty-Two. This didnft happen until after Ra had completed third density. I assume from this that Ra, being polarized positively, probably had some of the same difficulty that occurred prior to the veil in that the negative polarity was not appreciated. Thatfs a guess. Is this correct?
RA: I am Ra. In one way it is precisely correct. Our harvest was overwhelmingly positive, and our appreciation of those which were negative was relatively uninformed.
However, we were intending to suggest that (in the use of the system known to you as the tarot for advancing the spiritual evolution of the self) a proper understanding, if we may use this misnomer, of Archetype Twenty-Two is greatly helpful in sharpening the basic view of the
Significator of Mind, Body, and Spirit; and, further, throws into starker relief the Transformation and Great Way of Mind, Body, and Spirit complexes.
89.27 QUESTIONER: Were some of Rafs population negatively harvested at the end of Rafs third density?
RA: I am Ra. We had no negative harvest as such, although there had been two entities which had harvested themselves during the third density in the negative or service-to-self path. There were, however, those upon the planetary surface during third density whose vibratory patterns were in the negative range but were not harvestable.
89.28 QUESTIONER: What was Rafs average total population incarnate on Venus in third density, the number?
RA: I am Ra. We were a small population which dwelt upon what you would consider difficult conditions. Our harvest was approximately 6 million 500 thousand mind/body/spirit complexes. There were approximately 32 million mind/body/spirit complexes repeating third density elsewhere.
89.29 QUESTIONER: What was the attitude just prior to harvest of those harvestable entities of Ra with respect to those who were obviously unharvestable?
RA: I am Ra. Those of us which had the gift of polarity felt deep compassion for those who seemed to dwell in darkness. This description is most apt as ours was a harshly bright planet in the physical sense.
There was every attempt made to reach out with whatever seemed to be needed. However, those upon the positive path have the comfort of companions, and we of Ra spent a great deal of our attention upon the possibilities of achieving spiritual or metaphysical adepthood, or work in indigo ray, through the means of relationships with other-selves. Consequently, the compassion for those in darkness was balanced by the appreciation of the light.
89.30 QUESTIONER: Would Rafs attitude toward the same unharvestable entities be different at this nexus than at the time of harvest of third density?
RA: I am Ra. Not substantially. To those who wish to sleep we could only offer those comforts designed for the sleeping. Service is only possible to
the extent it is requested. We were ready to serve in whatever way we could. This still seems satisfactory as a means of dealing with other-selves in third density. It is our feeling that to be each entity which one attempts to serve is to simplify the grasp of what service is necessary or possible.
89.31 QUESTIONER: What techniques did the two negatively harvested entities use for negative polarization on such a positively polarized planet?
RA: I am Ra. The technique of control over others and domination unto the physical death was used in both cases. Upon a planetary influence much unused to slaughter these entities were able to polarize by this means. Upon your third-density environment at the time of your experiencing, such entities would merely be considered, shall we say, ruthless despots which waged the holy war.
89.32 QUESTIONER: Did these two entities evolve from the second density of the planet Venus along with the rest of the population of Venus that became Ra, from second density to third?
RA: I am Ra. No.
89.33 QUESTIONER: What was the origin of the two entities of which you speak?
RA: I am Ra. These entities were wanderers from early positive fifth density.
89.34 QUESTIONER: And yet, though they had already evolved through a positive fourth density they, shall we say, flipped polarity in the reincarnating in third density. Is this correct?
RA: I am Ra. This is correct.
89.35 QUESTIONER: What was the catalyst for their change?
RA: I am Ra. In our peoples there was what may be considered, from the viewpoint of wisdom, an overabundance of love. These entities looked at those still in darkness and saw that those of a neutral or somewhat negative viewpoint found such harmony, shall we say, sickening. The wanderers felt that a more wisdom-oriented way of seeking love could be more appealing to those in darkness.
First one entity began its work. Quickly the second found the first. These entities had agreed to serve together, and so they did, glorifying the One
Creator, but not as they intended. About them were soon gathered those who found it easy to believe that a series of specific knowledges and wisdoms would advance one towards the Creator.
The end of this was the graduation into fourth-density negative of the wanderers, which had much power of personality, and some small deepening of the negatively polarized element of those not polarizing positively. There was no negative harvest as such.
89.36 QUESTIONER: What was the reason for the wandering of these two wanderers, and were they male and female?
RA: I am Ra. All wanderers come to be of assistance in serving the Creator, each in its own way. The wanderers of which we have been speaking were indeed incarnated male and female as this is by far the most efficient system of partnership.
89.37 QUESTIONER: As a wild guess, one of these entities wouldnft be the one who has been our companion here for some time in our sessions, would it?
RA: I am Ra. No.
89.38 QUESTIONER: Then from what you say I am guessing that these wanderers returned or wandered to Rafs third density to possibly seed greater wisdom into what they saw as an overabundance of compassion in the Ra culture. Is this correct?
RA: I am Ra. This is incorrect in the sense that before incarnation it was the desire of the wanderers only to aid in service to others. The query has correctness when seen from the viewpoint of the wanderers within that incarnation.
89.39 QUESTIONER: I just canft understand why they would think that a planet that was doing as well as Ra was doing, as far as I can tell, would need wanderers in order to help with a harvest. Was this at an early point in Rafs third density?
RA: I am Ra. It was in the second cycle of 25,000 years. We had a harvest of six out of thirty, to speak roughly, millions of mind/body/spirit complexes, less than 20%. Wanderers are always drawn to whatever percentage has not yet polarized and come when there is a call. There was a call from those which were not positively polarized as such but which
sought to be positively polarized and sought wisdom, feeling the compassion of other-selves upon Venus as complacent or pitying towards other-selves.
89.40 QUESTIONER: What was the attitude of these two entities after they graduated into fourth-density negative and, the veil being removed, they realized that they had switched polarities?
RA: I am Ra. They were disconcerted.
89.41 QUESTIONER: Then did they continue striving to polarize negatively for a fifth-density negative harvest, or did they do something else?
RA: I am Ra. They worked with the fourth-density negative for some period until, within this framework, the previously learned patterns of the self had been recaptured and the polarity was, with great effort, reversed. There was a great deal of fourth-density positive work then to be retraced.
89.42 QUESTIONER: How is Ra aware of this information? By what means does Ra know the precise orientation of these two entities in fourth-density negative, etc.?
RA: I am Ra. These entities joined Ra in fourth-density positive for a portion of the cycle which we experienced.
89.43 QUESTIONER: I assume, then, that they came in late. Is this correct?
RA: I am Ra. Yes.
89.44 QUESTIONER: I didnft mean to get so far off the track of my original direction of questioning, but I think some of these excursions are very enlightening and will help in understanding of the basic mechanisms that we are so interested in in evolution.
Ra stated that archetypes are helpful when used in a controlled way. Would you give me an example of what you mean by using an archetype in a controlled way?
RA: I am Ra. We speak with some regret in stating that this shall be our last query of length. There is substantial energy left, but this instrument has distortions that rapidly approach the limit of our ability to maintain secure contact.
The controlled use of the archetype is that which is done within the self for the polarization of the self\and to the benefit of the self, if negatively polarized, or others, if positively polarized\upon the most subtle of levels.
Keep in mind at all times that the archetypical mind is a portion of the deep mind and informs thought processes. When the archetype is translated without regard for magical propriety into the manifested daily actions of an individual, the greatest distortions may take place, and great infringement upon the free will of others is possible.
This is more nearly acceptable to one negatively polarized. However, the more carefully polarized of negative mind/body/spirits5 will also prefer to work with a finely tuned instrument.
May we ask if there are any brief queries before we leave this working?
89.45 QUESTIONER: Ifll just make the statement that I perceive that a negative polarity harvest is possible with less negativity in the environment like Rafs environment than in the environment such as we have at present and ask if that is correct, and then is there anything that we can do to improve the contact or the comfort of the instrument?
RA: I am Ra. Firstly, the requirements of harvest are set. It is, however, easier to serve the self completely or nearly so if there is little resistance.
In the matter of the nurturing of the instrument we suggest further manipulation of the dorsal side and appendages of this instrument and the whirling of the waters, if possible. The alignments are conscientious. We ask for your vigilance in alignments and preparations. All is well, my friends.
I am Ra. I leave you in the love and in the light of the One Infinite Creator. Go forth, then, rejoicing in the power and in the peace of the One Infinite Creator. Adonai.
5 Should be mind/body/spirit complexes, presumably.
SESSION 90
JUNE 19 , 1982
90.0 RA: I am Ra. I greet you in the love and in the light of the One Infinite Creator. We communicate now.
90.1 QUESTIONER: First, please give me the condition of the instrument.
RA: I am Ra. The physical complex energy deficit is somewhat increased by continued distortions towards pain. The vital energy levels are as previously stated, having fluctuated slightly between askings.
90.2 QUESTIONER: Could you tell me the situation with respect to our fourth- and fifth-density companions at this time?
RA: I am Ra. The fourth-density league of companions accompanies your group. The fifth-density friend, at this space/time nexus, works within its own density exclusively.
90.3 QUESTIONER: By what means do these particular fourth-density entities get from their origin to our position?
RA: I am Ra. The mechanism of calling has been previously explored.1 When a distortion which may be negatively connotated is effected, this calling occurs.
In addition, the light of which we have spoken, emanating from attempts to be of service to others in a fairly clear and lucid sense, is another type of calling in that it represents that which requires balance by temptation.
Thirdly, there have been certain avenues into the mind/body/spirit complexes of this group which have been made available by your fifth- density friend.
90.4 QUESTIONER: Actually, the question I intended was how do they get here? By what means of moving?
RA: I am Ra. In the mechanism of the calling, the movement is as you
1 Explored previously in many places, including 6.23, 7.1–8, 10.13, 24.8, 68.16, 72.7– 8, 73.3–4, 73.8, 74.12–13, 80.5, and 87.9.
would expect; that is, the entities are within your planetary influence and are, having come through the quarantine web, free to answer such calling.
The temptations are offered by those negative entities of what you would call your inner planes. These, shall we say, dark angels have been impressed by the service-to-self path offered by those which have come through quarantine from days of old. And these entities, much like your angelic presences of the positive nature, are ready to move in thought within the inner planes of this planetary influence working from time/space to space/time.
The mechanism of the fifth-density entity is from density to density and is magical in nature. The fourth density, of itself, is not capable of building the highway into the energy web. However, it is capable of using that which has been left intact. These entities are, again, the Orion entities of fourth density.
90.5 QUESTIONER: You stated previously that fifth-density entities bear a resemblance to those of us in third density on planet Earth, but fourth density does not. Could you describe the fourth-density entities, and tell me why they do not resemble us?
RA: I am Ra. The description must be bated under the Law of Confusion. The cause for a variety of so-called physical vehicles is the remaining variety of heritages from second-density physical vehicular forms. The process of what you call physical evolution continues to hold sway into fourth density. Only when the Ways of Wisdom have begun to refine the power of what you may loosely call thought is the form of the physical complex manifestation more nearly under the direction of the consciousness.
90.6 QUESTIONER: Well, if the population of this planet presently looks similar to the fifth-density entities, I was wondering why this is? If I understand you correctly, the process of evolution would normally be the third density resembling that from which it evolved in second density, and then refining in fourth, and then again in fifth becoming what the population of this planet looks like in third. Why is this planet\ It seems to me that this planet is ahead of itself in the way the mind/body/spirit complex, or body complex of that, looks. What is the reason for this?
RA: I am Ra. Your query is based upon a misconception. Do you wish us to comment, or do you wish to re-question?
90.7 QUESTIONER: Please comment on my misconception if that is possible.
RA: I am Ra. In fifth density the manifestation of the physical complex is more and more under the control of the conscious mind complex. Therefore, the fifth-density entity may dissolve one manifestation and create another. Consequently, the choice of a fifth-density entity or complex of entities wishing to communicate with your peoples would choose to resemble your peoplesf physical-complex, chemical, yellow-ray vehicles.
90.8 QUESTIONER: I see. Very roughly, if you were to move a third-density entity from some other planet to this planet, roughly what percentage of all of those within the knowledge of Ra would look enough like those entities of Earth so that they would go unnoticed in a crowd?
RA: I am Ra. Perhaps five percent.
90.9 QUESTIONER: Then there is an extreme variation in the form of the physical vehicle in third density in the universe. I assume this is also true of fourth density. Is this correct?
RA: I am Ra. This is so. We remind you that it is a great theoretical distance between demanding that the creatures of an infinite creation be unnoticeably similar to oneself and observing those signs which may be called human which denote the third-density characteristics of self- consciousness: the grouping into pairs, societal groups, and races; and the further characteristic means of using self-consciousness to refine and search for the meaning of the milieu.
90.10 QUESTIONER: Well, within Rafs knowledge of third-density physical forms, what percentage would be similar enough to this planetfs physical form that we would assume the entity to be human even though they were a bit different? This would have to be very rough because of my definition being very rough.
RA: I am Ra. This percentage is still small, perhaps thirteen to fifteen percent due to the capabilities of various second-density life forms to carry out each necessary function for third-density work. Thusly to be observed would be behavior indicating self-consciousness and purposeful interaction with a sentient ambiance about the entity, rather than those characteristics which familiarly connote to your peoples the humanity of your third-density form.
90.11 QUESTIONER: Now my line of questioning . . . I am trying to link to the creation of various Logos and their original use of a system of archetypes in their creation, and I apologize for possibly a lack of efficiency in doing this, but I find this somewhat difficult. Now, for this particular Logos in the beginning, prior to its creation of first density, did the archetypical system which it had chosen for its creations include the forms that would evolve, and in particular third-density human form, or was this related to the archetypical concept at all?
RA: I am Ra. The choice of form is prior to the formation of the archetypical mind. As the Logos creates Its plan for evolution, then the chosen form is invested.
90.12 QUESTIONER: Was there a reason for choosing the forms that have evolved upon this planet, and if so, what was it?
RA: I am Ra. We are not entirely sure why our Logos and several neighboring Logoi of approximately the same space/time of flowering chose the bipedal, erect form of the second-density apes to invest. It has been our supposition\which we share with you as long as you are aware that this is mere opinion\that our Logos was interested in, shall we say, further intensifying the veiling process by offering to the third-density form the near complete probability for the development of speech taking complete precedence over concept communication or telepathy.
We also have the supposition that the so-called opposable thumb was looked upon as an excellent means of intensifying the veiling process so that, rather than rediscovering the powers of the mind, the third-density entity would, by the form of its physical manifestation, be drawn to the making, holding, and using of physical tools.
90.13 QUESTIONER: I will guess that the system of archetypes then was devised to further extend these particular principles. Is this correct?
RA: I am Ra. The phrasing is faulty. However, it is correct that the images of the archetypical mind are the children of the third-density physical manifestations of form of the Logos which has created the particular evolutionary opportunity.
90.14 QUESTIONER: Now, as I understand it the archetypes are the biases of a very fundamental nature that, under free will, generate the experiences of each entity. Is this correct?
RA: I am Ra. The archetypical mind is part of that mind which informs all experience. Please recall the definition of the archetypical mind as the repository of those refinements to the cosmic, or all-mind, made by this particular Logos and peculiar only to this Logos.
Thus it may be seen as one of the roots of mind, not the deepest but certainly the most informative in some ways. The other root of mind to be recalled is that racial or planetary mind which also informs the conceptualizations of each entity to some degree.
90.15 QUESTIONER: At what point in the evolutionary process does the archetypical mind first have effect upon the entity?
RA: I am Ra. At the point at which an entity, either by accident or design, reflects an archetype, the archetypical mind resonates. Thusly random activation of the archetypical resonances begins almost immediately in third-density experience. The disciplined use of this tool of evolution comes far later in this process.
90.16 QUESTIONER: What was the ultimate objective of this Logos in designing the archetypical mind as It did?
RA: I am Ra. Each Logos desires to create a more eloquent expression of experience of the Creator by the Creator. The archetypical mind is intended to heighten this ability to express the Creator in patterns more like the fanned peacockfs tail: each facet of the Creator vivid, upright, and shining with articulated beauty.
90.17 QUESTIONER: Is Ra familiar with the archetypical mind of some other Logos that is not the same as the one we experience?
RA: I am Ra. There are entities of Ra which have served as far wanderers to those of another Logos. The experience has been one which staggers the intellectual and intuitive capacities, for each Logos sets up an experiment enough at variance from all others that the subtleties of the archetypical mind of another Logos are most murky to the resonating mind, body, and spirit complexes of this Logos.
90.18 QUESTIONER: There seems to have been created by this Logos (to me anyway) a large percentage of entities whose distortion was toward warfare, in that we had the Maldek and the Mars experience and now Earth. It seems that Venus was the exception to what we could almost call
the rule of warfare. Is this correct? And was this envisioned and planned into the construction of the archetypical mind\possibly not with respect particularly to warfare as we have experienced it but to the extreme action to polarization in consciousness?
RA: I am Ra. It is correct that the Logos designed Its experiment to attempt to achieve the greatest possible opportunities for polarization in third density. It is incorrect that warfare of the types specific to your experiences was planned by the Logos. This form of expression of hostility is an interesting result which is apparently concomitant with the tool-making ability. The choice of the Logos to use the life-form with the grasping thumb is the decision to which this type of warfare may be traced.
90.19 QUESTIONER: Then did our Logos hope to see generated a positive and negative harvest from each density up to the sixth, starting with the third, as being the most efficient form of generating experience known to It at the time of Its construction of this system of evolution?
RA: I am Ra. Yes.
90.20 QUESTIONER: Then built into the basis for the archetypes is, possibly, the mechanism for creating the polarization in consciousness for service to others and service to self. Is this, in fact, true?
RA: I am Ra. Yes. You will notice the many inborn biases which hint to the possibility of one pathfs being more efficient than the other. This was the design of the Logos.
90.21 QUESTIONER: Then what you are saying is that once the path is recognized, either the positive or the negative polarized entity can find hints along his path as to the efficiency of that path. Is this correct?
RA: I am Ra. That which you say is correct upon its own merits but is not a repetition of our statement. Our suggestion was that within the experiential nexus of each entity, within its second-density environment and within the roots of mind, there were placed biases indicating to the watchful eye the more efficient of the two paths. Let us say, for want of a more precise adjective, that this Logos has a bias towards kindness.
90.22 QUESTIONER: Then you say that the more efficient of the two paths was suggested in a subliminal way to second density to be the service-to-others path. Am I correct?
RA: I am Ra. We did not state which was the more efficient path. However, you are correct in your assumption, as you are aware from having examined each path in some detail in previous querying.
90.23 QUESTIONER: Would this be the reason for the greater positive harvests? I suspect that it isnft, but would there be Logoi that have greater negative percentage harvests because of this type of biasing?
RA: I am Ra. No. There have been Logoi with greater percentages of negative harvests. However, the biasing mechanisms cannot change the requirements for achieving harvestability either in the positive or in the negative sense.
There are Logoi which have offered a neutral background against which to polarize. This Logos chose not to do so but instead to allow more of the love and light of the Infinite Creator to be both inwardly and outwardly visible and available to the sensations and conceptualizations of mind/body/spirits2 undergoing Its care in experimenting.
90.24 QUESTIONER: Were there any other circumstances, biases, consequences, or plans set up by the Logos other than those we have discussed for the evolution of Its parts through the densities?
RA: I am Ra. Yes.
90.25 QUESTIONER: What were these?
RA: I am Ra. One more; that is, the permeability of the densities so that there may be communication from density to density and from plane to plane or sub-density to sub-density.
90.26 QUESTIONER: Then as I see the plan for the evolution by this Logos: it was planned to create as vivid an experience as possible, but also one which was somewhat informed with respect to the Infinite Creator and able to accelerate progress as a function of will because of the permeabilities of
2 Should be mind/body/spirit complexes, presumably.
densities. Have I covered accurately the general plan of this Logos with respect to Its evolution?
RA: I am Ra. Excepting the actions of the unmanifested self and the actions of self with other-self, you have been reasonably thorough.
90.27 QUESTIONER: Then, is the major mechanism forming the ways and very essence of the experience that we presently experience here the archetypical mind and the archetypes?
RA: I am Ra. These resources are a part of that which you refer to.
90.28 QUESTIONER: What I am really asking is what percentage part, roughly, are these responsible for?
RA: I am Ra. We ask once again that you consider that the archetypical mind is a part of the deep mind. There are several portions to this mind. The mind may serve as a resource. To call the archetypical mind the foundation of experience is to oversimplify the activities of the mind/body/spirit complex. To work with your query as to percentages is, therefore, enough misleading in any form of direct answer that we would ask that you re-question.
90.29 QUESTIONER: Thatfs OK. I donft think that was that good a question anyway.
Now, when Ra initially planned for helping the Egyptians with their evolution, what was the most, or the primary concept\and also secondary and tertiary, if you can name those\that Ra wished to impart to the Egyptians? In other words, what was Rafs training plan or schedule for making the Egyptians aware of what was necessary for their evolution?
RA: I am Ra. We came to your peoples to enunciate the Law of One. We wished to impress upon those who wished to learn of unity that in unity all paradoxes are resolved; all that is broken is healed; all that is forgotten is brought to light.
We had no teaching plan, as you have called it, in that our intention when we walked among your peoples was to manifest that which was requested by those learn/teachers to which we had come.
We are aware that this particular line of querying\that is, the nature and architecture of the archetypical mind\has caused the QUESTIONER: to attempt, to its own mind unsuccessfully, to determine the relative
importance of these concepts. We cannot learn/teach for any, nor would we take this opportunity from the QUESTIONER: . However, we shall comment.
The adept has already worked much, not only within the red, orange, yellow, and green energy centers, but already in the opening of blue and indigo. Up through this point the archetypes function as the great base or plinth of a builded structure or statue, keeping the mind complex viable, level, and available as a resource whenever it may be evoked.
There is a point at which the adept takes up its work. This is the point at which a clear and conscious consideration of the archetypical mind is useful.
90.30 QUESTIONER: I have an observation on Archetype One made by Jim and request comment by Ra. I will read it. gThe Matrix of the Mind is the conscious mind and is sustained by the power of the spirit, symbolized by the star, which flows to it through the subconscious mind. It contains the will which is symbolized by the scepter of power in the Magicianfs hand. All of creation is made through the power of the will directed by the conscious mind of the Magician, and the bird in the cage represents the illusion in which the self seems trapped. The Magician represents maleness or the radiance of being manifested as the creation through which each entity moves.h
RA: I am Ra. As this instrument is becoming somewhat weary we shall not begin this considerable discussion. We would request that this series of observations be repeated at the outset of the next working. We would suggest that each concept be discussed separately or, if appropriate, a pair of concepts be related one to the other within the concept complex. This is slow work but shall make the eventual building of the concept complexes more smoothly accomplished.
Were we to have answered the observations as read by you at this space/time, as much space/time would have been given to the untangling of various concepts as to the building up of what were very thoughtful perceptions.
May we ask if there are any brief queries at this time?
90.31 QUESTIONER: Is there anything that we can do to make the instrument more comfortable or improve the contact?
RA: I am Ra. It is well that the appliances for the arms were placed upon the instrument. We ask that continued vigilance be accorded these distortions which are, if anything, more distorted towards dis-ease than at our previous cautionary statement.
All is well, my friends. You are conscientious and faithful in your alignments. We appreciate your fastidiousness.
I am Ra. I leave you now, rejoicing merrily in the love and the light of the One Infinite Creator. Go forth, then, rejoicing in the power and in the peace of the One Infinite Creator. Adonai.
SESSION 91
JUNE 26 , 1982
91.0 RA: I am Ra. I greet you in the love and in the light of the One Infinite Creator. We communicate now.
91.1 QUESTIONER: Could you first please give me the condition of the instrument?
RA: I am Ra. It is as previously stated.
91.2 QUESTIONER: I have listed the different minds and would like to know if they are applied in this particular aspect: first, we have the cosmic mind which is, I would think, the same for all sub-Logoi like our sun. Is this correct?
RA: I am Ra. This is correct.
91.3 QUESTIONER: The sub-Logos such as our sun, then, in creating Its own particular evolution of experience, refines the cosmic mind or, shall we say, articulates it by Its own additional bias or biases. Is this a correct observation?
RA: I am Ra. It is a correct observation with the one exception that concerns the use of the term gaddition,h which suggests the concept of that which is more than the all-mind. Instead, the archetypical mind is a refinement of the all-mind in a pattern peculiar to the sub-Logosf choosing.
91.4 QUESTIONER: Then the very next refinement that occurs as the cosmic mind is refined is what we call the archetypical mind. Is this correct?
RA: I am Ra. Yes.
91.5 QUESTIONER: This then creates, I would assume, the planetary or racial mind. Is this correct?
RA: I am Ra. No.
91.6 QUESTIONER: What is the origin of the planetary or racial mind?
RA: I am Ra. This racial or planetary mind is, for this Logos, a repository of biases remembered by the mind/body/spirit complexes which have enjoyed the experience of this planetary influence.
91.7 QUESTIONER: Now, some entities on this planet evolved through second density into third, and some were transferred from other planets to re- cycle in third density here. Did the ones who were transferred here to re- cycle in third density add to the planetary or racial mind?
RA: I am Ra. Not only did each race add to the planetary mind, but also each race possesses a racial mind. Thus we made this distinction in discussing this portion of mind.
This portion of mind is formed in the series of seemingly non- simultaneous experiences which are chosen in freedom of will by the mind/body/spirit complexes of the planetary influence. Therefore, although this Akashic, planetary, or racial mind is, indeed, a root of mind, it may be seen in sharp differentiation from the deeper roots of mind which are not a function of altering memory, if you will.
We must ask your patience at this time. This channel has become somewhat unclear due to the movement of the cover which touches this instrument. We ask that the opening sentences be repeated and the breath expelled.
[The microphones attached to the cover upon the instrument were pulled slightly as a rug was being placed over a noisy tape recorder. The Circle of One was walked; breath was expelled two feet above the instrumentfs head from her right to her left; and the Circle of One was walked again as requested.]
I am Ra. We communicate now.
91.8 QUESTIONER: Were we successful in re-establishing clear contact?
RA: I am Ra. There was the misstep which then needed to be re-repeated. This was done. The communication is once again clear. We enjoyed the humorous aspects of the necessary repetitions.
91.9 QUESTIONER: What occurred when the microphone cords were slightly moved?
RA: I am Ra. The link between the instrumentfs mind/body/spirit complex and its yellow-ray, chemical, physical vehicle was jarred. This
caused some maladjustment of the organ you call the lungs, and, if the repair had not been done, would have resulted in a distorted physical complex condition of this portion of the instrumentfs physical vehicle.
91.10 QUESTIONER: What kind of distortion?
RA: I am Ra. The degree of distortion would depend upon the amount of neglect. The ultimate penalty, shall we say, for the disturbing of the physical vehicle is the death, in this case by what you would call the congestive heart failure. As the support group was prompt, there should be little or no distortion experienced by the instrument.
91.11 QUESTIONER: Why does such a very minor effect like the slight movement of the microphone cord result in this situation? Not mechanically or chemically, but philosophically, if you can answer this question?
RA: I am Ra. We can only answer mechanically as there is no philosophy to the reflexes of physical vehicular function.
There is what you might call the silver cord reflex; that is, when the mind/body/spirit complex dwells without the environs of the physical shell and the physical shell is disturbed, the physical shell will reflexively call back the absent enlivener; that is, the mind/body/spirit complex which is connected with what may be metaphysically seen as what some of your philosophers have called the silver cord.
If this is done suddenly the mind/body/spirit complex will attempt entry into the energy web of the physical vehicle without due care, and the effect is as if one were to stretch one of your elastic bands and let it shrink rapidly. The resulting snap would strike hard at the anchored portion of the elastic band.
The process through which you as a group go in recalling this instrument could be likened unto taking this elastic and gently lessening its degree of tension until it was without perceptible stretch.
91.12 QUESTIONER: To get back to what we were talking about: would then possibly the different races that inhabit this planet be from different planets in our local vicinity, or the planets of nearby Logoi that have evolved through their second-density experiences, to create the large number of different races that we experience on this planet? Is this correct?
RA: I am Ra. There are correctnesses to your supposition. However, not all races and sub-races are of various planetary origins. We suggest that in looking at planetary origins one observes not the pigmentation of the integument but the biases concerning interactions with other-selves and definitions regarding the nature of the self.
91.13 QUESTIONER: How many different planets have supplied the individuals that now inhabit this planet in this third density?
RA: I am Ra. This is perceived by us to be unimportant information, but harmless. There are three major planetary influences upon your planetary sphere besides those of your own second-density derivation, and thirteen minor planetary groups in addition to the above.
91.14 QUESTIONER: Thank you. One more question before we start on the specific questions with respect to archetypes. Do all Logoi evolving after the veil have twenty-two archetypes?
RA: I am Ra. No.
91.15 QUESTIONER: Is it common for Logoi to have twenty-two archetypes, or is this relatively unique with respect to our Logos?
RA: I am Ra. The system of sevens is the most articulated system yet discovered by any experiment by any Logos in our octave.
91.16 QUESTIONER: What is the largest number of archetypes, to Rafs knowledge, used by a Logos?
RA: I am Ra. The sevens plus The Choice is the greatest number which has been used, by our knowledge, by Logoi. It is the result of many, many previous experiments in articulation of the One Creator.
91.17 QUESTIONER: I assume, then, that twenty-two is the greatest number of archetypes. Ifll also ask what is the minimum number presently in use by any Logos, to Rafs knowledge?
RA: I am Ra. The fewest are the two systems of five which are completing the cycles or densities of experience.
You must grasp the idea that the archetypes were not developed at once but step by step, and not in order as you know the order at this space/time, but in various orders. Therefore, the two systems of fives were using two separate ways of viewing the archetypical nature of all
experience. Each, of course, used the Matrix, the Potentiator, and the Significator, for this is the harvest with which our creation began.
One way or system of experimentation had added to these the Catalyst and the Experience. Another system, if you will, had added Catalyst and Transformation. In one case the methods whereby experience was processed was further aided, but the fruits of experience less aided. In the second case, the opposite may be seen to be the case.
91.18 QUESTIONER: Thank you. We have some observations on the archetypes as follows. First, the Matrix of the Mind is depicted in the Egyptian tarot by a male, and this we take as creative energy intelligently directed. Would Ra comment on this?
RA: I am Ra. This is an extremely thoughtful perception seeing as it does the male not specifically as biological male but as a male principle.
You will note that there are very definite sexual biases in the images. They are intended to function both as information as to which biological entity or energy will attract which archetype, but also as a more general view which sees polarity as a key to the archetypical mind of third density.
91.19 QUESTIONER: Secondly, we have the wand which has been seen as the power of will. Would Ra comment?
RA: I am Ra. The concept of will is indeed pouring forth from each facet of the image of the Matrix of the Mind. The wand, as the will, however, is, shall we say, an astrological derivative of the out-reaching hand forming the, shall we say, magical gesture.
The excellent portion of the image\which may be seen distinctly as separate from the concept of the wand\is that sphere which indicates the spiritual nature of the object of the will of one wishing to do magical acts within the manifestation of your density.
91.20 QUESTIONER: The hand downward has been seen as seeking from within, not outwardly active dominance over the material world. Would Ra comment?
RA: I am Ra. Look again, O student. Does the hand reach within? Nay. Without potentiation the conscious mind has no inwardness. That hand, O student, reaches towards that which, outside its unpotentiated influence, is locked from it.
91.21 QUESTIONER: The square cage may represent the material illusion, an unmagical shape. Would Ra comment?
RA: I am Ra. The square, wherever seen, is the symbol of the third-density illusion and may be seen either as unmagical or, in the proper configuration, as having been manifested within; that is, the material world given life.
91.22 QUESTIONER: The dark area around the square would then be the darkness of the subconscious mind. Would Ra comment?
RA: I am Ra. There is no further thing to say to the perceptive student.
91.23 QUESTIONER: The checkered portion would represent polarity?
RA: I am Ra. This also is satisfactory.
91.24 QUESTIONER: The bird is a messenger that the hand is reaching down to unlock. Can Ra comment on that?
RA: I am Ra. The wingèd visions or images in this system are to be noted not so much for their distinct kind as for the position of the wings. All birds are, indeed, intended to suggest flight, and messages, and movement, and in some cases, protection.
The folded wing in this image is intended to suggest that just as the Matrix figure, the Magician, cannot act without reaching its wingèd spirit, so neither can the spirit fly lest it be released into conscious manifestation and fructified thereby.
91.25 QUESTIONER: The star could represent the potentiating force of the subconscious mind. Is this correct?
RA: I am Ra. This particular part of this image is best seen in astrological terms. We would comment at this space/time that Ra did not include the astrological portions of these images in the system of images designed to evoke the archetypical leitmotifs.1
1 In this context, leitmotif can be defined as ga recurring theme or element in a musical or literary composition, or any other expressive work, which often serves as a guiding or central element within the work.h
91.26 QUESTIONER: Are there any other additions to Card Number One, other than the star, that are of other than the basic archetypical aspects?
RA: I am Ra. There are details of each image seen through the cultural eye of the time of inscription. This is to be expected. Therefore, when viewing the, shall we say, Egyptian costumes and systems of mythology used in the images, it is far better to penetrate to the heart of the costumesf significance or the creaturesf significance rather than clinging to a culture which is not your own.
In each entity the image will resonate slightly differently. Therefore, there is the desire upon Rafs part to allow for the creative envisioning of each archetype using general guidelines rather than specific and limiting definitions.
91.27 QUESTIONER: The cup may represent the mixture of positive and negative passions. Would Ra comment, please?
RA: I am Ra. The otic portions of this instrumentfs physical vehicle did not perceive a significant portion of your query. Please re-query.
91.28 QUESTIONER: There is apparently a cup which we have as containing a mixture of positive and negative influences. However, I personally doubt this. Would Ra comment, please?
RA: I am Ra. Doubt not the polarity, O student, but release the cup from its stricture. It is indeed a distortion of the original image.
91.29 QUESTIONER: What was the original image?
RA: I am Ra. The original image had the checkering as the suggestion of polarity.
91.30 QUESTIONER: Then was this a representation of the waiting polarity to be tasted by the Matrix of the Mind?
RA: I am Ra. This is exquisitely perceptive.
91.31 QUESTIONER: I have listed here the sword as struggle. I am not sure that I even can call anything in this diagram a sword. Would Ra comment on that?
RA: I am Ra. Doubt not the struggle, O student, but release the sword from its stricture. Observe the struggle of a caged bird to fly.
91.32 QUESTIONER: I have listed the coin as work accomplished. I am also in doubt about the existence of the coin in this diagram. Would Ra comment?
RA: I am Ra. Again, doubt not that which the coin is called to represent, for does not the Magus strive to achieve through the manifested world? Yet release the coin from its stricture.
91.33 QUESTIONER: And finally, the Magician represents the conscious mind. Is this correct?
RA: I am Ra. We ask the student to consider the concept of the unfed conscious mind, the mind without any resource but consciousness. Do not confuse the unfed conscious mind with that mass of complexities which you as students experience, as you have so many, many times dipped already into the processes of potentiation, catalyst, experience, and transformation.
91.34 QUESTIONER: Are these all of the components, then, of this first archetype?
RA: I am Ra. These are all you, the student, sees. Thusly the complement is complete for you. Each student may see some other nuance.
We, as we have said, did not offer these images with boundaries, but only as guidelines intending to aid the adept and to establish the architecture of the deep or archetypical portion of the deep mind.
91.35 QUESTIONER: How is a knowledge of the facets of the archetypical mind used by the individual to accelerate his evolution?
RA: I am Ra. We shall offer an example based upon this first explored archetype or concept complex.
The conscious mind of the adept may be full to bursting of the most abstruse and unmanageable of ideas, so that further ideation becomes impossible, and work in blue ray or indigo is blocked through over- activation. It is then that the adept would call upon the new mind, untouched and virgin, and dwell within the archetype of the new and unblemished mind without bias, without polarity, full of the magic of the Logos.
91.36 QUESTIONER: Then you are saying that (if I am correct in understanding what you have just said) that the conscious mind may be filled with an almost infinite number of concepts, but there is a set of basic concepts
which are what I would call important simply because they are the foundations for the evolution of consciousness, and will, if carefully applied, accelerate the evolution of consciousness. Whereas the vast array of concepts, ideas, experiences that we meet in our daily lives may have little or no bearing upon the evolution of consciousness except in a very indirect way. In other words, what we are attempting to do here is find the great motivators of evolution and utilize them to move through our evolutionary track. Is this correct?
RA: I am Ra. Not entirely. The archetypes are not the foundation for spiritual evolution but rather are the tool for grasping in an undistorted manner the nature of this evolution.
91.37 QUESTIONER: So for an individual who wishes to consciously augment his own evolution, an ability to recognize and utilize the archetypes would be beneficial in sorting out that which he wished to seek and that which he found\and that which would be found then as not as efficient a seeking tool. Would this be a good statement?
RA: I am Ra. This is a fairly adequate statement. The term gefficienth might also fruitfully be replaced by the term gundistorted.h The archetypical mind, when penetrated lucidly, is a blueprint of the builded structure of all energy expenditures and all seeking, without distortion. This, as a resource within the deep mind, is of great potential aid to the adept.
We would ask for one more query at this space/time as this instrument is experiencing continuous surges of the distortion you call pain, and we wish to take our leave of the working while the instrument still possesses a sufficient amount of transferred energy to ease the transition to the waking state, if you would call it that.
91.38 QUESTIONER: Since we are at the end of the Matrix of the Mind I will just ask if there is anything we can do to improve the contact or make the instrument more comfortable?
RA: I am Ra. Each is most conscientious. The instrument might be somewhat more comfortable with the addition of the swirling of the waters with spine erect. All other things which can be performed for the instrumentfs benefit are most diligently done.
We commend the continual fidelity of the group to the ideals of harmony and thanksgiving. This shall be your great protection. All is well, my friends. The appurtenances and alignments are excellent.
I am Ra. I leave you glorying in the love and in the light of the One Infinite Creator. Go forth, then, rejoicing in the power and the peace of the One Infinite Creator. Adonai.
SESSION 92
JULY 8 , 1982
92.0 RA: I am Ra. I greet you in the love and in the light of the One Infinite Creator. We communicate now.
92.1 QUESTIONER: Could you first please give me the condition of the instrument?
RA: I am Ra. The condition of this instrument is slightly more distorted towards weakness in each respect since the previous asking.
92.2 QUESTIONER: Is there a specific cause for this, and could you tell us what it is if so?
RA: I am Ra. The effective cause of the increased physical distortions have to do with the press of continued substantial levels of the distortion you call pain. Various vehicular distortions, other than the specifically arthritic, have been accentuated by psychic greeting, and the combined effect has been deleterious.
The continued slight but noticeable losses of the vital energies is due to the necessity for the instrument to call upon this resource in order to clear the, shall we say, way for a carefully purified service-to-others working. The use of the will in the absence of physical and, in this particular case, mental and mental/emotional energies requires vital energies.
92.3 QUESTIONER: We have been attempting to figure out how to provide the instrument with the swirling water, which we hope to do very soon. Is there any other thing that we can do to improve this situation?
RA: I am Ra. Continue in peace and harmony. Already the support group does much. There is the need for the instrument to choose the manner of its beingness. It has the distortion, as we have noted, towards the martyrdom. This can be evaluated and choices made only by the entity.
92.4 QUESTIONER: What is the present situation with the fifth-density negative visitor we have [inaudible]?
RA: I am Ra. It is with this group.
92.5 QUESTIONER: What prompted its return?
RA: I am Ra. The promptings were duple. There was the recovery of much negative polarity upon the part of your friend of fifth density and, at the same approximate nexus, a temporary lessening of the positive harmony of this group.
92.6 QUESTIONER: Is there anything that we can do about the instrumentfs stomach problem or constipation?
RA: I am Ra. The healing modes of which each is capable are already in use.
92.7 QUESTIONER: In the last session we discussed the first tarot card of the Egyptian type. Are there any distortions in the cards that we have (which we will publish in the book if possible) that Ra did not originally intend, with the exception of the star, which we know is a distortion? Or any additions that Ra did intend in this particular tarot?
RA: I am Ra. The distortions remaining after the removal of astrological material are those having to do with the mythos of the culture to which Ra offered this teach/learning tool. This is why we have suggested approaching the images looking for the heart of the image rather than being involved overmuch by the costumes and creatures of a culture not familiar to your present incarnation. We have no wish to add to an already distorted group of images, feeling that, although distortion is inevitable, there is the least amount which can be procured in the present arrangement.
92.8 QUESTIONER: Then you are saying that the cards that we have here are the best available cards in our present illusion at this date?
RA: I am Ra. Your statement is correct in that we consider the so-called Egyptian tarot the most undistorted version of the images which Ra offered. This is not to intimate that other systems may not, in their own way, form an helpful architecture for the adeptfs consideration of the archetypical mind.
92.9 QUESTIONER: I would like to attempt an analogy of the first archetype in that when a baby is first born and enters this density of experience, I am assuming, then, that the Matrix is new and undistorted, veiled from the Potentiator and ready for that which is to be experienced: the incarnation. Is this correct?
RA: I am Ra. Yes.
92.10 QUESTIONER: I will read several statements here and ask for Rafs comment on the statement.
First: Until an entity becomes consciously aware of the evolutionary process, the Logos, or intelligent energy, creates the potentials for an entity to gain the experience necessary for polarization. Would Ra comment on that?
RA: I am Ra. This is so.
92.11 QUESTIONER: Then, this occurs because the Potentiator of the Mind is directly connected, through the roots of the tree of mind, to the archetypical mind and to the Logos which created it, and because the veil between the Matrix and Potentiator of the Mind allows for the development of the will. Would Ra comment?
RA: I am Ra. Some untangling may be needed. As the mind/body/spirit complex which has not yet reached the point of the conscious awareness of the process of evolution prepares for incarnation it has programmed for it a less-than-complete, that is to say, a partially randomized system of learnings. The amount of randomness of potential catalyst is proportional to the newness of the mind/body/spirit complex to third density.
This, then, becomes a portion of that which you may call a potential for incarnational experience. This is, indeed, carried within that portion of the mind which is of the deep mind, the architecture of which may be envisioned as being represented by that concept complex known as the Potentiator.
It is not in the archetypical mind of an entity that the potential for incarnational experience resides, but in the mind/body/spirit complexfs insertion, shall we say, into the energy web of the physical vehicle and the chosen planetary environment. However, to more deeply articulate this portion of the mind/body/spirit complexfs beingness, this archetype, the Potentiator of the Mind, may be evoked with profit to the student of its own evolution.
92.12 QUESTIONER: Then are you saying that the source of pre-incarnative programmed catalyst is the Potentiator of Mind?
RA: I am Ra. No. We are suggesting that the Potentiator of the Mind is an archetype which may aid the adept in grasping the nature of this pre- incarnative and continuingly incarnative series of choices.
92.13 QUESTIONER: Thank you. Third: Just as Free Will taps intelligent infinity, which yields intelligent energy, which then focuses and creates the densities of this octave of experience, the Potentiator of Mind utilizes its connection with intelligent energy and taps or potentiates the Matrix of the Mind, which yields Catalyst of the Mind. Is this correct?
RA: I am Ra. This is thoughtful but confused. The Matrix of the Mind is that which reaches\just as the kinetic phase of intelligent infinity, through free will, reaches for the Logos (or, in the case of the mind/body/spirit complex, the sub-sub-Logos, which is the free-will- potentiated beingness of the mind/body/spirit complex)\to intelligent infinity, Love, and all that follows from that Logos; to the Matrix or, shall we say, the conscious, waiting self of each entity, the Love or the sub-sub- Logos spinning through free will all those things which may enrich the experience of the Creator by the Creator.1
It is indeed so that the biases of the potentials of a mind/body/spirit complex cause the catalyst of this entity to be unique and to form a coherent pattern that resembles the dance, full of movement, forming a many-figured tapestry of motion.
92.14 QUESTIONER: Fourth: When the Catalyst of the Mind is processed by the entity the Experience of the Mind results. Is this correct?
RA: I am Ra. There are subtle misdirections in this simple statement having to do with the overriding qualities of the Significator. It is so that catalyst yields experience. However, through free will and the faculty of imperfect memory, catalyst is most often only partially used, and the experience thus correspondingly skewed.
92.15 QUESTIONER: The dynamic process between the Matrix, Potentiator, Catalyst, and Experience of the Mind forms the nature of the mind or the Significator of the Mind. Is this correct?
1 Much debate has been waged on the question of how to punctuate this tangle of a reply. This particular punctuation is one among other possible subjective interpretations of what Ra intended to say.
RA: I am Ra. As our previous response suggests, the Significator of the Mind is both actor and acted upon. With this exception the statement is largely correct.
92.16 QUESTIONER: As the entity becomes consciously aware of this process it programs this activity itself before the incarnation. Is this correct?
RA: I am Ra. This is correct. Please keep in mind that we are discussing, not the archetypical mind which is a resource available equally to each but unevenly used, but that to which it speaks: the incarnational experiential process of each mind/body/spirit complex.
We wish to make this distinction clear, for it is not the archetypes which live the incarnation, but the conscious mind/body/spirit complex\which may, indeed, live the incarnation without recourse to the quest for articulation of the processes of potentiation, experience, and transformation.
92.17 QUESTIONER: Thank you. Then finally: As each energy center becomes activated and balanced the Transformation of the Mind is called upon more and more frequently. When all of the energy centers are activated and balanced to a minimal degree, contact with intelligent infinity occurs; the veil is removed; and the Great Way of the Mind is called upon. Is this correct?
RA: I am Ra. No. This is a quite eloquent look at some relationships within the archetypical mind. However, it must be seen once again that the archetypical mind does not equal the acting incarnational mind/body/spirit complexfs progression or evolution.
Due to the first misperception we hesitate to speak to the second consideration but shall attempt clarity. While studying the archetypical mind we may suggest that the student look at the Great Way of the Mind not as that which is attained after contact with intelligent infinity, but rather as that portion of the archetypical mind which denotes and configures the particular framework within which the Mind, the Body, or the Spirit archetypes move.
92.18 QUESTIONER: Turning, then, to my analogy\or shall we say, example\of the newborn infant with the undistorted Matrix, this newborn infant has its subconscious veiled from the Matrix. The second archetype, the Potentiator of Mind, is going to act at some time through\I wonft say
through the veil, I donft think that is a very good way of stating it\but the Potentiator of Mind will act to create a condition, and I will use an example of the infant touching a hot object. The hot object we could take as random catalyst. The infant can either leave its hand on the hot object or rapidly remove it. My question is: is the Potentiator of Mind involved at all in this experience and, if so, how?
RA: I am Ra. The Potentiator of Mind and of Body are both involved in the questing of the infant for new experience. The mind/body/spirit complex which is an infant has one highly developed portion which may be best studied by viewing the Significators of Mind and Body.
You notice we do not include the spirit. That portion of a mind/body/spirit complex is not reliably developed in each and every mind/body/spirit complex. Thusly the infantfs significant self, which is the harvest of biases of all previous incarnational experiences, offers to this infant biases with which to meet new experience.
However, the portion of the infant which may be articulated by the Matrix of the Mind is indeed unfed by experience, and has the bias of reaching for this experience through free will just as intelligent energy, in the kinetic phase, through free will, creates the Logos.
This sub-sub-Logos then (or that portion of the mind/body/spirit complex which may be articulated by consideration of the Potentiators of Mind and Body), through free will, chooses to make alterations in its experiential continuum.
The results of these experiments in novelty are then recorded in the portion of the mind and body articulated by the Matrices thereof.
92.19 QUESTIONER: Are all activities that the entity has, as it experiences things from the state of infancy, a function of the Potentiator of Mind?
RA: I am Ra. Firstly, although the functions of the mind are indeed paramount over those of the body\the body being the creature of the mind\certainly not all actions of a mind/body/spirit complex could be seen to be due to the potentiating qualities of the mind complex alone, as the body and in some cases the spirit also potentiates action.
Secondly, as a mind/body/spirit complex becomes aware of the process of spiritual evolution, more and more of the activities of the mind and body which precipitate activity are caused by those portions of the
mind/body/spirit complex which are articulated by the archetypes of Transformation.
92.20 QUESTIONER: The Matrix of the Mind is depicted seemingly as male on the card and the Potentiator as female. Could Ra state why this is and how this affects these two archetypes?
RA: I am Ra. Firstly, as we have said, the Matrix of the Mind is attracted to the biological male and the Potentiator of the Mind to the biological female. Thusly in energy transfer the female is able to potentiate that which may be within the conscious mind of the male so that it may feel enspirited.
In a more general sense, that which reaches may be seen as a male principle; that which awaits the reaching may be seen as a female principle.
The richness of the male and female system of polarity is interesting, and we would not comment further but suggest consideration by the student.
92.21 QUESTIONER: Card #2, the Potentiator of the Mind: we see a female sitting on a rectangular block. She is veiled and between two pillars which seem to be identically covered with drawings, but one much darker than the other. I am assuming that the veil represents the veil between the conscious and subconscious or Matrix and Potentiator. Is this correct?
RA: I am Ra. This is quite correct.
92.22 QUESTIONER: I am assuming that she sits between the different colored columns, one on her left, one on her right (the dark one is on her left), to indicate at this position an equal opportunity, you might say, for potentiation of the mind to be of the negative or positive paths. Would Ra comment on this?
RA: I am Ra. Although this is correct it is not as perceptive as the notice that the Priestess, as this figure has been called, sits within a structure in which polarity, symbolized as you correctly noted by the light and dark pillars, is an integral and necessary part.
The unfed mind has no polarity just as intelligent infinity has none. The nature of the sub-sub-sub-Logos which offers the third-density experience is one of polarity, not by choice but by careful design.
We perceive an unclear statement. The polarity of Potentiator is there not for the Matrix to choose. It is there for the Matrix to accept as given.
92.23 QUESTIONER: In other words, this particular illusion has polarity as its foundation which might be represented by the structural significance of these columns. Is this correct?
RA: I am Ra. This is correct.
92.24 QUESTIONER: It seems to me that the drawings on each of these columns are identical, but that the left-hand column, that is the one on the Priestessfs left, has been shaded much darker indicating that the events or the experiences may be identical in the incarnation, but may be approached and viewed and utilized with either polarity as the bias. Is this in any way correct?
RA: I am Ra. This is correct. You will note also, from the symbol denoting spirit in manifestation upon each pillar, that the One Infinite Creator is no respecter of polarity but offers Itself in full to all.
92.25 QUESTIONER: There seems to be a book on the Priestessfs lap which is half hidden by the robe or material that covers her right shoulder. It would seem that this indicates that knowledge is available if the veil is lifted, but is not only hidden by the veil, but hidden partially by her very garment which she must somehow move to become aware of the knowledge which she has available. Is this correct?
RA: I am Ra. In that the conceit of the volume was not originated by Ra we ask that you release the volume from its strictured form. Your perceptions are quite correct.
The very nature of the feminine principle of mind which, in Rafs suggestion, was related specifically to what may be termed sanctified sexuality is, itself, without addition, the book which neither the feminine nor the male principle may use until the male principle has reached and penetrated, in a symbolically sexual fashion, the inner secrets of this feminine principle.
All robes, in this case indicating the outer garments of custom, shield these principles. Thusly there is great dynamic tension, if you will, betwixt the Matrix and the Potentiator of the Mind.
92.26 QUESTIONER: Are there any other parts of this picture that were not given by Ra?
RA: I am Ra. The astrological symbols offered are not given by Ra.
92.27 QUESTIONER: The fact that the Priestess sits atop the rectangular box indicates to me the Potentiator of the Mind has dominance or is above and over the material illusion. Is this in any way correct?
RA: I am Ra. Let us say, rather, that this figure is immanent, near at hand, shall we say, within all manifestation. The opportunities for the reaching to the Potentiator are numerous. However, of itself the Potentiator does not enter manifestation.
92.28 QUESTIONER: Would the half moon on the crown represent the receptivity of the subconscious mind?
RA: I am Ra. This symbol is not given by Ra, but it is not distasteful, for within your own culture the moon represents the feminine, the sun the masculine. Thusly we accept this portion as a portion of the image, for it seems without significant distortion.
92.29 QUESTIONER: Was the symbol on the front of the Priestessf shirt given by Ra?
RA: I am Ra. The crux ansata is the correct symbol. The addition and slight distortion of this symbol thereby is astrological and may be released from its stricture.
92.30 QUESTIONER: Would this crux ansata then be indicating a sign of life or spirit enlivening matter?
RA: I am Ra. This is quite correct. Moreover, it illuminates a concept which is a portion of the archetype which has to do with the continuation of the consciousness which is being potentiated in incarnation, beyond incarnation.
92.31 QUESTIONER: Were the grapes depicted upon the cloth covering the shoulder of the Priestess of Rafs communication?
RA: I am Ra. Yes.
92.32 QUESTIONER: We have taken those as indicating the fertility of the subconscious mind. Is this correct?
RA: I am Ra. This is correct, O student, but note ye the function of the mantle. There is great protection given by the very character of potentiation. To bear fruit is a protected activity.
92.33 QUESTIONER: The protection here seems to be depicted as being on the right-hand side but not the left. Would this indicate greater protection for the positive path than the negative?
RA: I am Ra. You perceive correctly an inborn bias offering to the seeing eye and listing ear information concerning the choice of the more efficient polarity.
We would at this time, as you may call it, suggest one more full query.
92.34 QUESTIONER: I will just, then, attempt an example of the Potentiator of Mind acting. Would, as the infant gains time in incarnation, it experience the Potentiator offering both positive and negative potential acts (or thoughts, shall I say) for the Matrix to experience, which then begin to accumulate in the Matrix, and color it one way or the other in polarity depending upon its continuing choice of that polarity offered by the Potentiator? Is this in any way correct?
RA: I am Ra. Firstly, again may we distinguish between the archetypical mind and the process of incarnational experience of the mind/body/spirit complex.
Secondly, each potentiation which has been reached for by the Matrix is recorded by the Matrix but experienced by the Significator.
The experience of the Significator of this potentiated activity is, of course, dependent upon the acuity of its processes of Catalyst and Experience.
May we ask if there are briefer queries before we leave this instrument?
92.35 QUESTIONER: Is there anything that we can do to make the instrument more comfortable or improve the contact?
RA: I am Ra. The support group is functioning well.
The instrument, itself, might ponder some earlier words and consider their implications. We say this because the continued calling upon vital energies, if allowed to proceed to the end of the vital energy, will end this contact. There is not the need for continued calling upon these energies.
The instrument must find the key to this riddle or face a growing loss of this particular service at this particular space/time nexus.
All is well. The alignments are exemplary.
I am Ra. I leave you, my friends, in the love and the light of the One Infinite Creator. Go forth, then, rejoicing in the power and in the peace of the One Infinite Creator. Adonai.
SESSION 93
AUGUST 18 , 1982
93.0 RA: I am Ra. I greet you in the love and in the light of the One Infinite Creator. We communicate now.
93.1 QUESTIONER: Could you first please give me the condition of the instrument?
RA: I am Ra. The physical-complex distortions of this instrument far more closely approach what you might call the zero mark; that is, the instrument, while having no native physical energy, is not nearly so far in physical-energy deficit-distortions. The vital-energy distortions are somewhat strengthened since the last asking.
93.2 QUESTIONER: What is the position and condition of our fifth-density negatively oriented visitor?
RA: I am Ra. This entity is with this group but in a quiescent state due to some bafflement as to the appropriate method for enlarging upon its chosen task.
93.3 QUESTIONER: Thank you. The foundation of our present illusion we have stated previously to be the concept of polarity. I would ask that, since we have defined the two polarities as service to others and service to self, is there a more complete or eloquent or enlightening definition? Or any more information that we donft have at this time on the two ends of the poles that would give us a better insight into the nature of polarity itself?
RA: I am Ra. It is unlikely that there is a more pithy or eloquent description of the polarities of third density than gservice to othersh and gservice to selfh due to the nature of the mind/body/spirit complexfs distortions towards perceiving concepts relating to philosophy in terms of ethics or activity. However, we might consider the polarities using slightly variant terms. In this way a possible enrichment of insight might be achieved for some.
One might consider the polarities with the literal nature enjoyed by the physical polarity of the magnet. The negative and positive, with their electrical characteristics, may be seen to be just as in the physical sense.
It is to be noted in this context that it is quite impossible to judge the polarity of an act or an entity, just as it is impossible to judge the relative goodness of the negative and positive poles of the magnet.
Another method of viewing polarities might involve the concept of radiation/absorption. That which is positive is radiant; that which is negative is absorbent.
93.4 QUESTIONER: Now, if I understand correctly, prior to the veiling process the electrical polarities, the polarities of radiation and absorption, all existed in some part of the creation, but the service-to-others/service-to- self polarity that wefre familiar with had not evolved and only showed up after the veiling process as an addition to the list of possible polarities, you might say, that could be made in the creation. Is this correct?
RA: I am Ra. No.
93.5 QUESTIONER: Would you correct me on that?
RA: I am Ra. The description of polarity as service to self and service to others, from the beginning of our creation, dwelt within the architecture of the primal Logos. Before the veiling process the impact of actions taken by mind/body/spirits upon their consciousnesses was not palpable to a significant enough degree to allow the expression of this polarity to be significantly useful. Over the period of what you would call time this expression of polarity did, indeed, work to alter the biases of mind/body/spirits so that they might eventually be harvested. The veiling process made the polarity far more effective.
93.6 QUESTIONER: I might make the analogy, then, in that when a polarization in the atmosphere occurs to create thunderstorms, lightning, and much activity, this more vivid experience could be likened to the polarization in consciousness which creates the more vivid experience. Would this be appropriate?
RA: I am Ra. There is a shallowness to this analogy in that one entityfs attention might be focused upon a storm for the duration of the storm. However, the storm-producing conditions are not constant, whereas the polarizing conditions are constant. Given this disclaimer, we may agree with your analogy.
93.7 QUESTIONER: With the third tarot card we come to the first addition of archetypes after the veiling process, as I understand it. And I am assuming that this third archetype is, shall I say, loaded in a way so as to create, if possible, polarization, since that seems to be one of the primary objectives of this particular Logos in the evolutionary process. Am I in any way correct on this?
RA: I am Ra. Before we reply to your query we ask your patience as we must needs examine the mind complex of this instrument in order that we might attempt to move the left manual appendage of the instrument. If we are not able to effect some relief from pain we shall take our leave. Please have patience while we do that which is appropriate.
[Thirty-second pause.]
I am Ra. There will continue to be pain flares. However, the critical portion of the intense pain has been alleviated by repositioning.
Your supposition is correct.
93.8 QUESTIONER: There seems to be no large hint of polarity in this drawing except for the possible coloration of the many cups in the wheel. Part of them are colored black, and part of the cup is white. Would this indicate that each experience has within it a possible negative or positive use of that experience that is randomly generated by this seeming wheel of fortune?
RA: I am Ra. Your supposition is thoughtful. However, it is based upon an addition to the concept complex which is astrological in origin. Therefore, we request that you retain the concept of polarity, but release the cups from their strictured form. The element you deal with is not in motion in its original form, but is, indeed, the abiding sun which, from the spirit, shines in protection over all catalyst available from the beginning of complexity to the discerning mind/body/spirit complex.
Indeed you may, rather, find polarity expressed, firstly, by the many opportunities offered in the material illusion which is imaged by the not- white and not-dark square upon which the entity of the image is seated; secondly, upon the position of that seated entity. It does not meet opportunity straight on but glances off to one side or another.
In the image you will note a suggestion that the offering of the illusion will often seem to suggest the opportunities lying upon the left-hand path
or, as you might refer to it more simply, the service-to-self path. This is a portion of the nature of the Catalyst of the Mind.
93.9 QUESTIONER: The feet of the entity seem to be on an unstable platform that is dark to the rear and light to the front. I am guessing that possibly this indicates that the entity standing on this could sway in either direction, toward the left or the right-hand path. Is this in any way correct?
RA: I am Ra. This is most perceptive.
93.10 QUESTIONER: The bird, I am guessing, might be a messenger, the two paths depicted by the position of the wings, bringing catalyst which could be used to polarize on either path. Is this in any way correct?
RA: I am Ra. It is a correct perception that the position of the wingèd creature is significant. The more correct perception of this entity and its significance is the realization that the mind/body/spirit complex is, having made contact with its potentiated self, now beginning its flight towards that great Logos which is that which is sought by the adept.
Further, the nature of the wingèd creature is echoed both by the female holding it and the symbol of the female upon which the figurefs feet rest; that is, the nature of catalyst is overwhelmingly of an unconsciousness, coming from that which is not of the mind and which has no connection with the intellect, as you call it, which precedes or is concomitant with catalytic action.
All uses of catalyst by the mind are those consciously applied to catalyst. Without conscious intent the use of catalyst is never processed through mentation, ideation, and imagination.
93.11 QUESTIONER: I would like, if possible, an example of the activity we call Catalyst of the Mind in a particular individual undergoing this process. Could Ra give an example of that?
RA: I am Ra. All that assaults your senses is catalyst. We, in speaking to this support group through this instrument, offer catalyst. The configurations of each in the group of body offer catalyst through comfort/discomfort. In fact all that is unprocessed that has come before the notice of a mind/body/spirit complex is catalyst.
93.12 QUESTIONER: Then presently we receive catalyst of the mind as we are aware of Rafs communication, and we receive catalyst of the body as our body senses all of the inputs to the body, as I understand it. But could Ra then describe catalyst of the spirit, and are we at this time receiving that catalyst also? And if not, could Ra give an example of that?
RA: I am Ra. Catalyst being processed by the body is catalyst for the body. Catalyst being processed by the mind is catalyst for the mind. Catalyst being processed by the spirit is catalyst for the spirit. An individual mind/body/spirit complex may use any catalyst which comes before its notice\be it through the body and its senses, or through mentation, or through any other more highly developed source\and use this catalyst in its unique way to form an experience unique to it, with its biases.
93.13 QUESTIONER: Would I be correct in saying that the archetype for the Catalyst of the Mind is the Logosfs model for its most efficient plan for the activity or use or action of the catalyst of the mind?
RA: I am Ra. Yes.
93.14 QUESTIONER: Then the adept, in becoming familiar with the Logosfs archetype in each case, would then be able to most efficiently use the Logosfs plan for evolution. Is this correct?
RA: I am Ra. In the archetypical mind one has the resource of not specifically a plan for evolution, but rather a blueprint or architecture of the nature of evolution. This may seem to be a small distinction, but it has significance in perceiving more clearly the use of this resource of the deep mind.
93.15 QUESTIONER: Then Ra presented the images which we know now as the tarot so that the Egyptian adepts of the time could accelerate their personal evolution. Is this correct, and was there any other reason for the presentation of these images by Ra?
RA: I am Ra. You are correct.
93.16 QUESTIONER: Are there any other uses at all of value of these images or tarot cards than the one I just stated?
RA: I am Ra. To the student, the tarot images offer a resource for learn/teaching the processes of evolution. To any other entity these images are pictures and no more.
93.17 QUESTIONER: I was specifically thinking of the fact that Ra, in an earlier session, spoke of the tarot as a system of divination. Could you tell me what you meant by that?
RA: I am Ra. Due to the influence of the Chaldees, the system of archetypical images was incorporated by the priests of that period into a system of astrologically based study, learning, and divination. This was not a purpose for which Ra developed the tarot.
93.18 QUESTIONER: The third card also shows the wand (I am assuming it is) in the right hand; the ball at the top being the round magical shape. Am I in any way correct in guessing that Catalyst of the Mind suggests possible eventual use of the magic depicted by this wand?
RA: I am Ra. The wand is astrological in its origin and as an image may be released from its stricture. The sphere of spiritual power is an indication, indeed, that each opportunity is pregnant with the most extravagant magical possibilities for the far-seeing adept.
93.19 QUESTIONER: Would the fact that the clothing of the entity is transparent indicate the semi-permeability of the veil for the mental catalytic process?
RA: I am Ra. We again must pause. [Fifteen-second pause.]
I am Ra. We continue under somewhat less-than-optimal conditions. However, due to the nature of this instrumentfs opening to us, our pathway is quite clear, and we shall continue. Due to pain flares we must ask that you repeat your last query.
93.20 QUESTIONER: I was just wondering if the transparency of the garment on the third card indicates the semi-permeable nature of the veil between conscious and subconscious?
RA: I am Ra. This is a thoughtful perception and cannot be said to be incorrect. However, the intended suggestion, in general, is an echo of our earlier suggestion that the nature of catalyst is that of the unconscious; that is, outward catalyst comes through the veil.
All that you perceive seems to be consciously perceived. This is not the correct supposition. All that you perceive is perceived as catalyst unconsciously. By the, shall we say, time that the mind begins its
appreciation of catalyst, that catalyst has been filtered through the veil, and in some cases much is veiled in the most apparently clear perception.
93.21 QUESTIONER: Ifm at a loss to know the significance of the serpents that adorn the head of the entity on this drawing. Are they of Ra, and, if so, what do they signify?
RA: I am Ra. They are cultural in nature. In the culture to which these images were given the serpent was the symbol of wisdom. Indeed, to the general user of these images perhaps the most accurate connotation of this portion of the concept complexes might be the realization that the serpent is that which is powerful magically.
In the positive sense this means that the serpent will appear at the indigo- ray site upon the body of the image figures. When a negative connotation is intended one may find the serpent at the solar plexus center.
93.22 QUESTIONER: Is there any significance to the serpent? Is there any polarity to the serpent as we experience it in this illusion?
RA: I am Ra. We assume that you question the serpent as used in these images rather than the second-density life form which is a portion of your experience. There is a significance to the serpent form in a culture which coexists with your own but which is not your own; that is, the serpent as symbol of that which some call the kundalini, and which we have discussed in previous material.1
93.23 QUESTIONER: Is there any other aspect of this third card that Ra could comment on at this time?
RA: I am Ra. There may be said to be many aspects which another student might note and ponder in this image. However, it is the nature of teach/learning to avoid trespass into the realms of learn/teaching for the student. We are quite agreed to comment upon all observations that the student may make. We cannot speak further than this for any student.
We would add that it is expected that each student shall naturally have an unique experience of perception dealing with each image. Therefore, it is not expected that the QUESTIONER: ask comprehensively for all students. It is, rather, expected and accepted that the QUESTIONER: will ask a moiety of
1 Previously covered in 49.5–6.
questions which build up a series of concepts concerning each archetype which then offer to each succeeding student the opportunity for more informed study of the archetypical mind.2
May we ask for one more query at this time. We are pleased to report that this instrument has remembered to request the reserving of some transferred energy to make more comfortable the transition back to the waking state. Therefore, we find that there is sufficient energy for one more query.
93.24 QUESTIONER: I am assuming that you mean one full question, and Ifll make that question: Ifd like to know the significance of the shape of the crux ansata, and if thatfs too much of an answer I will just ask if there is anything we can do to make the instrument more comfortable or improve the contact?
RA: I am Ra. There are mathematical ratios within this image which may yield informative insights to one fond of riddles. We shall not untangle the riddle.
We may indicate that the crux ansata is a part of the concept complexes of the archetypical mind: the circle indicating the magic of the spirit; the cross indicating that nature of manifestation which may only be valued by the losing. Thus the crux ansata is intended to be seen as an image of the eternal in and through manifestation, and beyond manifestation, through the sacrifice and transformation of that which is manifest.
The support group functions well. The swirling waters experienced by the instrument since our previous working have substantially aided the instrument in its lessening of the distortion of pain.
All is well. The alignments are well guarded.
We leave you, my friends, in the love and the light of the Infinite One. Go forth, therefore, rejoicing in the power and in the peace of the One Infinite and Glorious Creator. Adonai.
2 In this context, moiety can be defined as gpart or portion, especially a lesser share.h
SESSION 94
AUGUST 26 , 1982
94.0 RA: I am Ra. I greet you in the love and in the light of the One Infinite Creator. I communicate now.
94.1 QUESTIONER: Could you first please give me the condition of the instrument?
RA: I am Ra. There is some small increase in physical energy deficit. It is not substantial. All else is as at the previous asking.
94.2 QUESTIONER: I have questions here from the instrument. One: gIs our fifth-density friend responsible for the instrumentfs extreme distortion towards pain during and just after sessions?h
RA: I am Ra. Yes.
94.3 QUESTIONER: Is there anything that we can do that we are not doing to remedy this situation so that the instrument does not experience this pain or as much of it?
RA: I am Ra. There is little that can be done due to a complex of pre- existing distortions. The distortions are triple in the source:
There is the, shall we say, less-than-adequate work of your chirurgeons which allows for various distortions in the left wrist area.1
There is the distortion called systemic lupus erythematosus which causes the musculature of the lower left and right arms to allow for distortions in the normal, shall we say, configuration of both.
Lastly, there is the nerve damage, more especially to the left, but in both appendages from the thoracic outlet.
In the course of the waking behavior the instrument can respond to the various signals which ring the tocsin of pain, thus alerting the mind complex, which in turn moves the physical complex in many and subtle configurations which relieve the various distortions. Your friend greets
1 In this context, chirurgeon is simply an archaic alternative for the word gsurgeon.h
these distortions, as has been stated before, immediately prior to the beginning of the working.2
However, during the working the instrument is not with its yellow-ray chemical vehicle, and thusly the many small movements which could most effectively aid in the decrease of these distortions is not possible. Ra must carefully examine the mental configurations of the mind complex in order to make even the grossest manipulation. It is not our skill to use a yellow-ray vehicle.
The weight of the cover has some deleterious effect upon these distortions in some cases, and thus we mentioned that there was a small thing which could be done; that is, the framing of that which lifted the coverlet from the body slightly. In order to compensate for loss of warmth the wearing of material warming the manual appendages would then be indicated.
94.4 QUESTIONER: I immediately think of the instrument wearing long underwear under the robe that it now wears and an extremely light, white cover. Would this be satisfactory?
RA: I am Ra. Due to this instrumentfs lack of radiant physical energy the heavier cover is suggested.
94.5 QUESTIONER: In your statement, near the beginning of it, you said gless- than-adequate work of your,h and there was a word that I didnft understand at all. Are you familiar with the word that I am trying to understand?
RA: I am Ra. No.
94.6 QUESTIONER: Wefll have to wait until we transcribe the material then. I assume that our fifth-density negative friend doesnft cause the distortion all the time simply because he wishes to emphasize the fact that the instrument is going to be distorted only if she attempts one of these service-to-others workings, therefore attempting to stifle the working. Is this correct?
RA: I am Ra. This is partially correct. The incorrect portion is this: The entity of which you speak has found its puissance less than adequate to
2 In this context, tocsin can be defined as meaning galarm or warning signal.h
mount a continuous assault upon this instrumentfs physical vehicle and has, shall we say, chosen the more effective of the space/time nexi of this instrumentfs experience for its service. 3
94.7 QUESTIONER: Could you tell me why I have felt so extremely tired on several recent occasions?
RA: I am Ra. This has been covered in previous material.4
The contact which you now experience costs a certain amount of the energy which each of the group brought into manifestation in the present incarnation. Although the brunt of this cost falls upon the instrument, it is caparisoned by pre-incarnative design with the light and gladsome armor of faith and will to a far more conscious extent than most mind/body/spirit complexes are able to enjoy without much training and initiation.5
Those of the support group also offer the essence of will and faith in service to others, supporting the instrument as it releases itself completely in the service of the One Creator. Therefore, each of the support group also experiences a weariness of the spirit which is indistinguishable from physical energy deficit, except that if each experiments with this weariness, each shall discover the physical energy in its usual distortion.
94.8 QUESTIONER: Thank you. I really didnft mean to go over previous material. I should have phrased my question more carefully so that . . . that is what I expected. I was trying to get confirmation of the fact that I suspected that. I will be more careful in questioning from now on.
From the instrument we have the question: gWhile vacationing I uncovered a lot about myself not consciously known before. It seems to me that I coast on the spiritual gifts given at birth and never have spent any time getting to know my human self which seems to be a child, immature and irrational. Is this so?h
3 In this context, puissance can be defined as gthe power to accomplish or achieve; potency.h
4 Previously covered in 81.2–8.
5 In this context, caparisoned can be defined as goutfitted with an ornamental covering or clothing.h
RA: I am Ra. This is partially correct.
94.9 QUESTIONER: Then she says: gIf this is so, this seems to be part of the riddle about the manner of beingness that Ra spoke of. I fear if I do not work successfully on my human distortions I shall be responsible for losing the contact. Yet also Ra suggests the over-dedication to any outcome is unwise. Could Ra comment on these thoughts?h
RA: I am Ra. We comment in general, first upon the query about the contact which indicates, once again, that the instrument views the mind/body/spirit complex with jaundiced eye.
Each mind/body/spirit complex that is seeking shall almost certainly have the immature and irrational behaviors. It is also the case that this entity\ as well as almost all seekers\has done substantial work within the framework of the incarnative experience and has, indeed, developed maturity and rationality. That this instrument should fail to see that which has been accomplished and see only that which remains to be accomplished may well be noted. Indeed, any seeker discovering in itself this complex of mental and mental/emotional distortions shall ponder the possible non-efficacy of judgment.
As we approach the second portion of the query we view the possibility of infringement upon free will. However, we believe we may make reply within the boundaries of the Law of Confusion.
This particular instrument was not trained, nor did it study, nor worked it at any discipline in order to contact Ra. We were able, as we have said many times, to contact this group using this instrument because of the purity of this instrumentfs dedication to the service of the One Infinite Creator, and also because of the great amount of harmony and acceptance enjoyed each by each within the group; this situation making it possible for the support group to function without significant distortion.
We are humble messengers. How can any thought be taken by an instrument as to the will of the Creator?
We thank this group that we may speak through it, but the future is mazed. We cannot know whether our geste may, after one final working, be complete.6
6 In this context, geste may be defined as ga tale of adventureh or ga deed or exploit.h
Can the instrument, then, think for a moment that it shall cease in the service of the One Infinite Creator? We ask the instrument to ponder these queries and observations.
94.10 QUESTIONER: From the previous session the statement was made that much is veiled to the most apparently clear observation. Would Ra expand on what was meant by that statement? I assume that this means the veiling of all of that that is outside the limits of what we call our physical perception having to do with the spectrum of light, etc., but I also intuit there is more than that veiled. Would Ra expand on that concept?
RA: I am Ra. You are perceptive in your supposition. Indeed, we meant not any suggestions that the physical apparatus of your current illusion were limited as part of the veiling process. Your physical limits are as they are.
However, because of the unique biases of each mind/body/spirit complex, there are sometimes quite simple instances of distortion when there is no apparent cause for such distortion. Let us use the example of the virile and immature male who meets and speaks clearly with a young female whose physical form has the appropriate configuration to cause, for this male entity, the activation of the red-ray sexual arousal.
The words spoken may be upon a simple subject such as naming, information as to the occupation, and various other common interchanges of sound vibratory complex. The male entity, however, is using almost all the available consciousness it possesses in registering the desirability of the female. Such may also be true of the female.
Thusly an entire exchange of information may be meaningless because the actual catalyst is of the body. This is unconsciously controlled and is not a conscious decision. This example is simplistic.
94.11 QUESTIONER: I have drawn a small diagram in which I simply show an arrow which represents catalyst penetrating a line at right angles to the arrow, which is the veil, and then depositing in one of two repositories: one which I would call on the right-hand path, one on the left-hand path. And I have labeled these two repositories for the catalytic action as itfs filtered through the veil gthe Experience.h Would this be a very rough analogy of the way the catalyst is filtered through the veil to become experience?
RA: I am Ra. Again, you are partially correct. The deeper biases of a mind/body/spirit complex pilot the catalyst around the many isles of positivity and negativity as expressed in the archipelago of the deeper mind. However, the analogy is incorrect in that it does not take into account the further polarization which most certainly is available to the conscious mind after it has perceived the partially polarized catalyst from the deeper mind.
94.12 QUESTIONER: It seems to me that the Experience of the Mind would act in such a way as to change the nature of the veil so that catalyst would be filtered so as to be more acceptable in the bias that is increasingly chosen by the entity. For instance, if the entity had chosen the right-hand path, the Experience of the Mind would change the permeability of the veil to accept more and more positive catalyst, and also the other would be true for accepting more negative if the left-hand path were the one that was repeatedly chosen. Is this correct?
RA: I am Ra. This is not only correct but there is a further ramification. As the entity increases in experience it shall, more and more, choose positive interpretations of catalyst if it is upon the service-to-others path, and negative interpretations of catalyst if its experience has been along the service-to-self path.
94.13 QUESTIONER: Then the mechanism designed by the Logos, of the action of catalyst resulting in experience, was planned to be self-accelerating in that it would create this process of, shall I say, variable permeability that was of the function of the chosen path. Is this an adequate statement?
RA: I am Ra. There is no variable permeability involved in the concepts we have just discussed. Except for this, you are quite correct.
94.14 QUESTIONER: I can understand, to use a poor term again, the necessity for an archetype for Catalyst, or a model for Catalyst of the Mind, but what is the reason for having a blueprint or model for Experience of the Mind other than this simple model of the dual repository for the negative and positive catalyst? It would seem to me that the First Distortion of Free Will would be better served if no model for experience were made. Ifm somewhat confused on this. Could you clear it up?
RA: I am Ra. Your question is certainly interesting and your confusion hopefully productive. We cannot learn/teach for the student. We shall
simply note, as we have previously,7 the attraction of various archetypes to male and to female. We suggest that this line of consideration may prove productive.
94.15 QUESTIONER: In the fourth archetype the card shows a male whose body faces forward. I assume this indicates that the Experience of the Mind will reach for catalyst. However, the face is to the left, indicating to me that, in reaching for catalyst, negative catalyst will be more apparent in its power and effect than the positive. Would Ra comment on this?
RA: I am Ra. The archetype of Experience of the Mind reaches not, O student, but with firm authority grasps what it is given. The remainder of your remarks are perceptive.
94.16 QUESTIONER: Experience is seated on the square of the material illusion which is colored much darker than in Card Number Three. However, there is a cat inside this. I am guessing that as experience is gained the second-density nature of the illusion is understood, and the negative and positive aspects are separated. Would Ra comment on this?
RA: I am Ra. This interpretation varies markedly from Rafs intention. We direct the attention to the cultural meaning of the great cat which guards. What, O student, does it guard? And with what oriflamme does it lighten that darkness of manifestation?8
The polarities are, indeed, present; the separation nonexistent except through the sifting which is the result of cumulative experience. Other impressions were intended by this configuration of the seated image with its milk-white leg and its pointed foot.
94.17 QUESTIONER: What was the last word that Ra communicated? I didnft quite hear it.
RA: I am Ra. We spoke the sound vibration complex, foot. Due to some pain flares we are at times less than secure in the speaking. However, the way is open, and conditions remain good for this working. Please continue to query if there is any difficulty in transmission.
7 Noted previously in 87.28, 91.18, and 92.20.
8 In this context, oriflamme can be defined as ginspiring principle, ideal, or symbol.h
94.18 QUESTIONER: In Card Three the feet of the female entity are upon the unstable platform, signifying dual polarity by its color. In Card Four, one foot pointed indicates that if the male entity stands on the toe it would be carefully balanced. The other foot is pointed to the left. Would Ra comment on my observation that if the entity stands on this foot it will be very, very carefully balanced?
RA: I am Ra. This is an important perception, for it is a key to not only this concept complex but to others as well.
You may see the T-square which at times riven as is one foot from secure fundament by the nature of experience, yet still\by this same nature of experience\is carefully, precisely, and architecturally placed in the foundation of this concept complex, and, indeed, in the archetypical mind complex.9
Experience10 has the nature of more effectively and poignantly expressing the architecture of experience, both the fragility of structure and the surety of structure.
94.19 QUESTIONER: It would seem to me that from the configuration of this male entity in Card Four\who looks to the left, and the right foot is pointed to the left\that this card would indicate that you must be in a defensive position with respect to the left-hand path, with no need to concern yourself about protection with respect to the right-hand path. Would Ra comment on that?
RA: I am Ra. Again, this is not the suggestion we wished to offer by constructing this image. However, the perception cannot be said to be incorrect.
94.20 QUESTIONER: The magical shape is on the right edge of the card indicating to me that the spiritual significance is on the right edge of the card, indicating to me that the spiritual experience would be the right-hand path. Could Ra comment on that?
RA: I am Ra. Yes. The figure is expressing the nature of experience by having its attention caught by what may be termed the left-hand catalyst.
9 In this context, riven can be defined as gto tear apart; to rendh.
10 Card Number Four, Experience of the Mind.
Meanwhile, the power, the magic, is available upon the right-hand path.
The nature of experience is such that the attention shall be constantly given varieties of experience. Those that are presumed to be negative, or interpreted as negative, may seem in abundance. It is a great challenge to take catalyst and devise the magical, positive experience. That which is magical in the negative experience is much longer coming, shall we say, in the third density.
94.21 QUESTIONER: Now, both the third and fourth archetypes, as I see it, work together for the sole purpose of creating the polarity in the most efficient manner possible. Is this correct?
RA: I am Ra. This cannot be said to be incorrect. We suggest contemplation of this thought complex.
94.22 QUESTIONER: Then prior to the veiling process, that which we call catalyst after the veiling was not catalyst simply because it was not efficiently creating polarity; because this loading process, you might say, that I have diagrammed of catalyst passing through the veil and becoming polarized experience was not in effect; because the viewing of what we call catalyst by the entity was seen much more clearly as simply an experience of the One Creator and not something that was a function of other mind/body/spirit complexes. Would Ra comment on that statement?
RA: I am Ra. The concepts discussed seem without significant distortion.
94.23 QUESTIONER: Thank you. Then wefre expecting, in Card Number Four, to see the result of catalytic action and, therefore, a greater definition between the dark and the light areas. In this card we notice that it is more definitely darkly colored in some areas and more white in others, in a general sense, than Card Number Three, indicating to me that the separation along the two biases has occurred, and should occur, to follow the blueprint for experience. Could Ra comment on that?
RA: I am Ra. You are perceptive, O student.
94.24 QUESTIONER: The bird in Card Three seems to be now internalized in the center of the entity in Card Four in that it has changed from the\ The flight then has achieved its objective and become a part of, a central part of, the experience. Could Ra comment on that?
RA: I am Ra. This perception is correct, O student, but what shall the student find the bird to signify?
94.25 QUESTIONER: I would guess that the bird signifies that a communication that comes as catalyst signified in Card Three is accepted by the female and used becomes a portion of the experience. Ifm not sure of that at all. Am I in any way correct?
RA: I am Ra. That bears little of sense.
94.26 QUESTIONER: Ifll have to work on that.
Then I am guessing that the crossed legs of the entity in Card Four have a meaning similar to the cross of the crux ansata. Is this correct?
RA: I am Ra. This is correct. The cross formed by the living limbs of the image signifies that which is the nature of mind/body/spirit complexes in manifestation within your illusion. There is no experience which is not purchased by effort of some kind\no act of service to self or others which does not bear a price to the entity manifesting, commensurate with its purity.
All things in manifestation may be seen in one way or another to be offering themselves in order that transformations may take place upon the level appropriate to the action.
94.27 QUESTIONER: The bird is within a circle on the front of the entity in Card Four. Would that have the same significance as the circular part of the crux ansata?
RA: I am Ra. It is a specialized form of this meaningful shape. It is specialized in great part due to the nature of the crossed legs of manifestation which we have previously discussed.11
94.28 QUESTIONER: The entity of Card Four wears a strangely shaped skirt. Is there a significance to the shape of this skirt?
RA: I am Ra. Yes.
94.29 QUESTIONER: The skirt is extended toward the left hand but is somewhat
11 Previously discussed in the preceding answer as well as 94.18.
shorter toward the right. There is a black bag hanging from the belt of the entity on the left side. It seems to me that this black bag has a meaning of the acquiring of material possessions of wealth as a part of the left-hand path. Would Ra comment on that?
RA: I am Ra. Although this meaning was not intended by Ra as part of this complex of concepts, we find the interpretation quite acceptable.
[Thirty-second pause.]
I am Ra. As we observe a lull in the questioning we shall take this opportunity to say that the level of transferred energy dwindles rapidly, and we would offer the opportunity for one more full question at this working if it is desired.
94.30 QUESTIONER: I would just state that this card, being male, would indicate that as experience is gained the mind becomes the motivator or that which reaches or gdoesh more than the simple experiencer prior to the catalytic action. That is, there is a greater tendency for the mind to direct the mind/body/spirit complex.
And other than that I would just ask if there is anything that we can do to make the instrument more comfortable or improve the contact?
RA: I am Ra. In the context of your penultimate query we would suggest that you ponder again the shape of the garment which the image wears. Such habiliment is not natural.12 The shape is significant and is so along the lines of your query.
The support group cares well for the instrument. We would ask that care be taken as the instrument has been offered the gift of a distortion towards extreme cold by the fifth-density friend which greets you.
Although you may be less than pleased with the accoutrements, may we say that all was as carefully prepared as each was able. More than that none can do. Therefore, we thank each for the careful alignments. All is well.
12 In this context, habiliment can be defined as gclothing, especially clothing suited for onefs status or occupation.h
We leave you, my friends, in the love and in the light of the One Glorious Infinite Creator. Go forth, then, rejoicing in the power and in the peace of the One. Adonai.
SESSION 95
SEPTEMBER 2 , 1982
95.0 RA: I am Ra. I greet you, my friends, in the love and in the light of the One Infinite Creator. We communicate now.
95.1 QUESTIONER: Could you first please give me the condition of the instrument?
RA: I am Ra. It is as previously stated.
95.2 QUESTIONER: Thank you. What is the situation with respect to our fifth- density negative associate?
RA: I am Ra. The aforenamed entity has chosen various means to further its service, and though each is effective in itself, does not lead to the lessening of the dedication to service for others or the valuing of harmonious interaction. Therefore, the entity, though not as quiet as it has been, is somewhat depolarized on balance.
95.3 QUESTIONER: There seems to be an extremely high probability that we will move from this position to another residence. If we should move from this residence and cease using this room for workings with Ra, is there a magically appropriate ritual for closing the use of this place of working? Or is there anything that we should do with respect to leaving this particular place?
RA: I am Ra. It would be appropriate to remove from this room and, to a lesser extent, from the dwelling, the charging of what you might call the distortion towards sanctity. To remove this charge it is valuable either to write upon your paper your own working, or to use existing rituals, for the deconsecration of a sacred place such as one of your churches.
95.4 QUESTIONER: Thank you. The new room that we choose will of course be carefully cleaned and marred surfaces made well. We shall also use the Banishing Ritual of the Lesser Pentagram prior to a working. Is there anything else that Ra could suggest? And I would also know if there is anything in particular that Ra might suggest with respect to the particular place that has been chosen for the new location.
RA: I am Ra. We scan the recent memory configurations of the QUESTIONER: .
Firstly, there has been some less-than-harmonious interaction within this dwelling. The dynamics of this interaction were potent enough to attract a lesser thought-form. Therefore, we suggest the salting and ritual cleansing by blessed water of all windows and doorways which offer adit into the domicile or any out-buildings thereof.1
Further, we suggest the hanging of the cut garlic clove in the portion of the room which has accommodated those whose enjoyment has turned into a darker emotion centering upon the area we find you call the wet bar, also the room intended for the sleeping which is found near the kitchen area.
The appropriate words used to bid farewell to those of the lower astral shall be used in connection with the hanging of the garlic cloves for the period of approximately 36 of your hours. We believe that this is equivalent to two of your night periods and one of your lit periods. This should cleanse the house as you find it to the extent that it is neutral in its vibrations.
We suggest that you then request of this living entity that it now be welcoming and absorbent for the vibrations of harmony, love, and thanksgiving which this group shall then, as the incarnational experience proceeds, offer to the domicile.2
95.5 QUESTIONER: I am assuming that we would prepare the blessed water the same as we prepare the water for the instrument to drink after a session, and then would wipe the windows and doors with this water . . . probably have to be done in a bucket. And I would like to know if this is correct, and what was meant by salting of the windows and doors?
RA: I am Ra. Firstly, you may bless the water yourselves or may request so-called holy water from any blessed place; that is, blessed by intention.
1 In this context, adit can be defined as gentrance.h
2 To read a consolidated set of instructions for using salt or garlic to cleanse the metaphysical environment, see the Resource Series.
Secondly, the water shall be carefully shaken from the fingers along the sills of all windows and doors as they have been opened.
Thirdly, prior to the sprinkling of this cleansing, blessing sacrament of water, the salt shall be trailed along these sills in a line and, again, allowed to exist in this configuration for 36 to 48 hours.
Then the virgin broom may ritually sweep the salt out of each window and doorway, sweeping with each stroke the less fortunate of the vibrations within the dwelling which might find coexistence with your group difficult.
95.6 QUESTIONER: I assume you mean that we should put the salt on the outer doors only and not the inner doors of the house. Is that correct?
RA: I am Ra. This is correct.
We cannot express the nature of salt and water and garlic with clarity enough to inform you as to the efficacy with which salt absorbs vibrations which have been requested to move into salt when salt has been given water. We cannot express the full magical nature of your water, nor can we express the likeness and attractiveness of the garlic cut to lower astral forms. The attractiveness is negative, and no service-to-self astral form will accept coexistence with the cut garlic.
Therefore, we offer these suggestions. We also request, carefully, that the broom be clean and that the garlic be burned. The virginity of the broom is most efficacious.
95.7 QUESTIONER: Let me see if I have the scenario correctly. Ifll repeat my version of it. We would hang garlic, fresh-cut garlic, in the area of the wet bar and the area of the bedroom that is adjacent to the kitchen area. We would salt all window sills, and all outer wall door sills, and then sprinkle blessed water from our fingers on all of the salted areas. We would then say appropriate words to bid farewell to lower astrals. Those words I am not sure of. Would Ra comment on the scenario that Ifve just stated?
RA: I am Ra. Your grasp of our suggestions is good. We note that the salt be poured in the straight line with no gaps. There are various ritual words of blessing and farewell to entities such as you are removing. We might suggest the following:
When the salt is laid you may repeat: gWe praise the One Creator which gave to salt the ability to enable those friends, to which we wish to bid farewell, to find a new home.h
As the water is sprinkled you may say: gWe give thanks to the One Creator for the gift of water. Over it the Creator moves Its hand and stirs Its will to be done.h
The hanging of the cut garlic may be accompanied by the words: gWe praise the One Creator for the gift of garlic, and bless its ability to offer to those friends to whom we wish to bid farewell the arrow which points their way of egress.h
When the sweeping is done you may say: gWe praise the One Creator and give thanksgiving for the spiritual cleanliness of this dwelling place.h
As the garlic is burned you may say: gWe give thanks to the One Creator for the gift of spiritual cleanliness in our dwelling place, and seal the departure of all those who have left by this exit, by the consuming of this substance.h
95.8 QUESTIONER: Is any place more appropriate than another to hang the garlic in the rooms; for instance, over the windows or anything like that? I know it is supposed to be hung in the area of the bar, but I meant in the bedroom. Is there any more appropriate place than another?
RA: I am Ra. The windows and the doorways are most appropriate and, in addition, we suggest the salting and sprinkling of any door which may lead elsewhere than out of the dwelling in order to afford to the entities the understanding that they are not desired elsewhere within the dwelling.
95.9 QUESTIONER: Okay, I understand that the garlic is to be used at the bar area and in the bedroom that is close to the kitchen and has an exit onto the carport. If I am correct, then, those are the only two places to use the garlic: the bar and that room with the exit to the carport. Thatfs correct, isnft it?
RA: I am Ra. This is correct.
95.10 QUESTIONER: We would like to pick the most appropriate room for sanctifying for the Ra contact. And we will not use that bedroom even though wefve cleansed it. I would imagine it would be better not to use it.
Ifm not sure. But is there any room that would be most appropriate that Ra could name?
RA: I am Ra. When you have finished with your work the dwelling shall be as a virgin dwelling in the magical sense. You may choose that portion of the dwelling that seems appropriate, and once having chosen it, you may then commence with the same sort of preparation of the place with which you have been familiar here in this dwelling place.
95.11 QUESTIONER: I am assuming that the newly chosen place meets parameters for best contact on the exterior of the house, and would ask Ra at this time if there is any suggestions with respect to the exterior of the house?
RA: I am Ra. The dwelling seems surrounded with the trees and fields of your countryside. This is acceptable.
We suggest the general principle of preparing each part of your environment, as it best suits each in the group, with the beauty which each may feel to be appropriate. There is much of blessing in the gardening and the care of surroundings, for when this is accomplished in love of the creation the second-density flowers, plants, and small animals are aware of this service and return it.
95.12 QUESTIONER: On one end of the house there are four stalls that have been occupied by horses. Would it be appropriate or necessary to modify in any way the condition of that area even though it is outside the living area of the house?
RA: I am Ra. There has been no undesirable negative energy stored in this area. Therefore, it is acceptable if physically cleaned.
95.13 QUESTIONER: Is there any other comment in closing this questioning area upon the new location that Ra could make other than the comments already made on the new location or any part of it?
RA: I am Ra. We are gratified that this query was offered to us, for there has been a concentration of negative thought patterns at a distance north to 10‹ of north, approximately 45 of what you call yards, extending therefrom to all four directions in a rectangular but irregular shape.
We ask that the garlic be strung approximately 60-70 feet beyond the far verge of this area which is approximately 57 yards from the dwelling on a bearing north to 10‹ off north. We suggest that the garlic be hung in the
funnel so that the energies are drawn into the south, small end of the funnel, and traduced northward and away from the dwelling. The procedure of the hanging will be one for testing your ingenuity, but there are several ways to suspend the substance, and it is well to do so.
95.14 QUESTIONER: I envision a cardboard funnel approximately three feet in length, and then a smaller cardboard funnel of the same configuration inside that funnel; garlic placed between the two cardboard surfaces so the garlic is actually a funnel of garlic itself, and then held in place by the two cardboard cones: the smaller end of the cone being toward the house, the open or larger end being away from the house.
I also would like to be sure that I accurately know the position that wefre talking about by taking a specific point on the house, such as the front door (the door with the little roof extending over it at the front of the house), and taking a direction from that. I suspect the direction is up toward the road that leads out of the property, and an exact measurement from the front doorknob to the center of the area of negativity of which we speak would be helpful. Would Ra comment on what I have just said?
RA: I am Ra. We were working from the other side of the dwelling. However, the exact distance is not important due to the generalized nature of the astral leavings. The heading would be approximately 10‹ east of north to 5‹ east of north. This is not a heading in which absolute fastidiousness needs be paramount. The yardage is approximately as given.
As to the hanging of the garlic, it must be able to be blown by the wind. Therefore, the structure which was envisioned is less than optimal. We might suggest the stringing between two placed posts on either side of the funnel of the strung cloves.
95.15 QUESTIONER: In order to make this funnel of garlic cloves, would a wire framework such as chicken wire which has a small inch-square mesh, or something like that shaped into a cone, with the garlic attached to it all around it, and with the small end toward the house, and the open end away from it, strung between two poles. Would that be appropriate, or must the wind blow it more than that?
RA: I am Ra. That is appropriate. You see in this case the center of the negativity is as described, but there will be a general cleansing of the dwelling and its acreage by this means.
One action you might take in order to improve the efficacy of the cleansing of the environment is the walking of the perimeter with the opened clove in hand, swinging the clove. No words need be said unless each wishes to silently or verbally speak those words given for garlic previously.
95.16 QUESTIONER: Is there any other thing that we can do to prepare this new place for the parameters of beingness and communication with Ra in our own living or dwelling conditions that would be appropriate that Ra could mention at this time?
RA: I am Ra. There are no more specific suggestions for the specific location you contemplate.
In general, the cleanliness is most helpful. The removal from the mind complex of those thoughts not of harmony is most helpful. And those practices which increase faith and will that the Spirit may do Its work are most helpful.3
95.17 QUESTIONER: After the suggestions are accomplished with respect to cleansing of the property, does Ra anticipate that our contact with Ra will be as efficient with respect to the location parameters in that particular place as they are in this particular place?
RA: I am Ra. All places in which this group dwells in love and thanksgiving are acceptable to us.
95.18 QUESTIONER: Thank you. A question has been asked which Ifll ask at this time. In processing the catalyst of dreams is there a universal language of
3 Jim writes: gIt is my personal supposition that Ra anomalously departs here from their consistent use of the term spirit as the espirit complexf and instead uses the term in the more colloquial sense of the eSpirit of God,f or the One Creator. In 95.7, Ra provided us words to use in conjunction with salt, water, and garlic to help cleanse our dwelling. In each instance the One Creator is mentioned as being part of this cleansing activity, so it seems quite reasonable to me that Ra is referring to the same Creator in this question. We had done our part as mind/body/spirit complexes, and now the Spirit/Creator would do Its part. Thus I feel that eSpiritf and eItsf ought to be capitalized.h
the unconscious mind which may be used to interpret the meaning of dreams? Or does each entity have a unique language of its unconscious mind which it may use to interpret the meaning of dreams?
RA: I am Ra. There is what might be called a partial vocabulary of the dreams due to the common heritage of all mind/body/spirit complexes. Due to each entityfs unique incarnational experiences there is an overlay which grows to be a larger and larger proportion of the dream vocabulary as the entity gains experience.
95.19 QUESTIONER: Thank you. In the last session you made a statement about the immature male meeting the female with respect to what occurred because of the veil: that the information exchange was quite different. Would you give an example of the information exchange prior to the veil for this same case, please?
RA: I am Ra. Given this same case\that is, the random red-ray sexual arousal being activated in both male and female\the communication would far more likely have been to the subject of the satisfying of that red-ray, sexual impulse. When this had occurred other information such as the naming could be offered with clear perception.
It is to be noted that the catalyst which may be processed by the pre-veil experience is insignificant compared to the catalyst offered to the thoroughly bemused male and female after the veil. The confusion which this situation, simplistic though it is, offers is representative of the efficiency of the enlargement of the catalytic processes occurring after the veiling.
95.20 QUESTIONER: For the condition of the meeting after the veiling process, either entity will choose as a function of its previous biases (or, shall I say, will choose as a function of Card Four, the Experience) the way in which it will approach or handle the situation with respect to polarity, therefore producing, most probably, more catalyst for itself along the chosen path of polarization. Would Ra comment on that statement?
RA: I am Ra. This statement is correct.
95.21 QUESTIONER: In Card Four in the last session we spoke of the shape of the skirt, and it has occurred to us that the skirt of the entity representing the archetype of Experience is extended to the left to indicate that other-selves would not be able to get close to this entity if it had chosen the left-hand
path. There would be a greater separation between it and other-selves. Whereas if it had chosen the right-hand path there would be much less of a separation. Would Ra comment on that observation?
RA: I am Ra. The student is perceptive.
95.22 QUESTIONER: And it seems that the square upon which the entity sits, which is almost totally black, is a representation of the material illusion, and the white cat is guarding the right-hand path which is now separated in experience from the left. Would Ra comment on that observation?
RA: I am Ra. O student, your sight almost sees that which was intended. However, the polarities need no guardians. What, then, O student, needs the guard?
95.23 QUESTIONER: What I meant to say was that the entity is guarded along the right-hand path (once it is chosen) from effects of the material illusion that are of a negative polarity. Would Ra comment on that?
RA: I am Ra. This is an accurate perception of our intent, O student. We may note that the great cat guards in direct proportion to the purity of the manifestations of intention and the purity of inner work done along this path.
95.24 QUESTIONER: From that statement I interpret the following meaning: That if the Experience of the Mind has sufficiently chosen the right-hand path\as total purity is approached in choosing of the right-hand path\ then total imperviousness from the effect of the left-hand catalyst is also approached. Is this correct?
RA: I am Ra. This is exquisitely perceptive. The seeker which has purely chosen the service-to-others path shall certainly not have a variant apparent incarnational experience. There is no outward shelter in your illusion from the gusts, flurries, and blizzards of quick and cruel catalyst.
However, to the pure, all that is encountered speaks of the love and the light of the One Infinite Creator. The cruelest blow is seen with an ambiance of challenges offered and opportunities to come. Thusly, the great pitch of light is held high above such an one so that all interpretation may be seen to be protected by light.
95.25 QUESTIONER: I have often wondered about the action of random and programmed catalyst with respect to the entity with the very strong
positive or negative polarization. Would one or either be free to a great extent from random catalyst occurring such as great natural catastrophes, or warfare, or something like that that generates a lot of random catalyst in the physical vicinity of a highly polarized entity? Does this great cat, then, have effect on such random catalyst upon the right-hand path?
RA: I am Ra. In two circumstances this is so:
Firstly, if there has been the pre-incarnative choice that, for instance, one shall not take life in the service of the cultural group, events shall fall in a protective manner.
Secondly, if any entity is able to dwell completely in unity, the only harm that may occur to it is the changing of the outward physical, yellow-ray vehicle into the more light-filled mind/body/spirit complexfs vehicle by the process of death. All other suffering and pain is as nothing to one such as this.
We may note that this perfect configuration of the mind, body, and spirit complexes while within the third-density vehicle is extraordinarily rare.
95.26 QUESTIONER: Am I to understand, then, that there is no protection at all if the Experience of the Mind has become negative and the negative path is traveled? All random catalyst may affect the negatively polarized individual as a function of the statistical nature of the random catalyst. Is this correct?
RA: I am Ra. This is correct. You may note some of those of your peoples which, at this space/time nexus, seek places of survival. This is due to the lack of protection when service to self is invoked.
95.27 QUESTIONER: The possibility of the legs of the entity of Card Four being at approximate right angles was linked with the tesseract4\mentioned in a much earlier session by Ra5\as the direction of transformation from space/time into time/space, and I was thinking that possibly it was also linked with the crux ansata. Am I in any way correct with this observation?
4 In this context, tesseract can be defined as gthe fourth-dimensional analog to a cube.h A tesseract is to a cube as a cube is to a square.
5 Mentioned in 52.10.
RA: I am Ra. This shall be the last query of this working as transferred energy wanes.
The observation of the right angles and their transformational meaning is most perceptive, O student. Each of the images leading to the Transformations of Mind, Body, and Spirit\and ultimately to the great transformative Choice\has the increasing intensity of increasing articulation of concept; that is to say, each image in which you find this angle may increasingly be seen to be a more and more stridently calling voice of opportunity to use each resource\be it Experience as you now observe, or further images\for the grand work of the adept which builds towards transformation using the spiritfs bountiful shuttle to intelligent infinity.
Please ask any brief queries at this space/time.
95.28 QUESTIONER: Is there anything that we can do to make the instrument more comfortable or improve the contact?
RA: I am Ra. We observe some small worsening of the distortions of the dorsal side. This is due to the nature of the beginning use of the swirling waters. The difficulties are physically accentuated as the swirling waters begin to aid the musculature surrounding the nexi of distortions. We encourage the swirling waters and note that complete immersion in them is somewhat more efficacious than the technique now used.
We ask that the support group attempt to aid the instrument in remembering to preserve the physical energies and not expend them upon movements associated with the packing, as you call this activity, and the movement between geographical locations upon your sphere.
The alignments are excellent. All is well.
We leave you glorying in the love and in the light of the One Infinite Creator. Go forth, therefore, rejoicing in the mighty peace of the One Infinite Creator. Adonai.
SESSION 96
SEPTEMBER 9 , 1982
96.0 RA: I am Ra. I greet you in the love and in the light of the One Infinite Creator. We communicate now.
96.1 QUESTIONER: Could you first please give me the condition of the instrument?
RA: I am Ra. The physical energy deficit is significantly greater than the last asking. There has been substantive lessening also of the vital energies, although the perquisite degree of energy for mental/emotional distortions of normalcy are yet available.
96.2 QUESTIONER: Could you tell me the cause of the lessening of the physical and vital energies?
RA: I am Ra. We found the need of examining the mental configurations of the instrument before framing an answer due to our reluctance to infringe upon its free will. Those concepts relating to the spiritual contemplation of personal catalyst have been appreciated by the entity, so we may proceed.
This entity has an habitual attitude which is singular; that is, when there is some necessity for action the entity is accustomed to analyzing the catalyst in terms of service and determining a course. There was a most unusual variation in this configuration of attitude when this instrument beheld the dwelling which is to be inhabited by this group.
The instrument perceived those elementals and beings of astral character of which we have spoken. The instrument desired to be of service by achieving the domicile in question but found its instincts reacting to the unwelcome presences. The division of mind configuration was increased by the continuing catalyst of lack of control. Had this entity been able to physically begin cleansing the dwelling, the, shall we say, opening would not have occurred.
Although this entity attempted clear communication upon this matter, and although each in the support group did likewise, the amount of blue- ray work necessary to uncover and grasp the nature of the catalyst was not effected. Therefore, there was an opening quite rare for this
mind/body/spirit complex, and into this opening the one which greets you moved and performed what may be considered to be the most potent of its purely magical manifestations to this present nexus, as you know time.
It is well that this instrument is not distorted towards what you may call hysteria, for the potential of this working was such that had the instrument allowed fear to become greater than the will to persevere when it could not breathe, each attempt at respiration would have been even more nearly impossible until the suffocation occurred, which was desired by the one which greets you in its own way. Thus the entity would have passed from this incarnation.
96.3 QUESTIONER: Does this threat, shall I say, still exist, and if so is there something we can do to alleviate it?
RA: I am Ra. This threat no longer exists, if you wish to phrase this greeting in this manner. The communication which was effected by the scribe and then by the QUESTIONER: did close the opening and enable the instrument to begin assimilating the catalyst it had received.
96.4 QUESTIONER: The instrument asks, since this has to do with that house, is the house capable of being transformed by the painting and cleaning? We are able to undertake . . . that is, we donft plan to put down all new carpets. Are the carpets that are there now acceptable?
I want to either bring this particular house up to acceptable limits\ You say it will be neutral after we do the salting. I have only a concern with the conditions for our work here. The physical location isnft that important. In fact I donft consider this important at all. If the house is not capable of being brought up to good conditions that will afford us no problems of the type wefve experienced then I may select a different one. Itfs not that important. Would Ra comment on this?
RA: I am Ra. It is, of course, the preference of this group which is the only consideration in the situation for contact with Ra.
The domicile in question has already been offered a small amount of blessing by this group through its presence, and, as we have previously stated, each of your days spent in love, harmony, and thanksgiving will continue transforming the dwelling.
It is correct, as we have previously stated, that physical cleanliness is most
important. Therefore, the efforts shall be made to most thoroughly cleanse the dwelling. In this regard it is to be noted that neither in the dwelling as a whole wherein you now reside or in the chamber of this working is there an absence of your dust, earth, and other detritus which is in toto called dirt.
If the intention is to clean, as much as is physically possible, the location, the requirements for physical cleanliness are fulfilled. It is only when a lower astral entity has, shall we say, placed portions of itself in the so- called dirt that care should be taken to remove the sentient being. These instructions we have given.1
May we note that just as each entity strives in each moment to become more nearly one with the Creator but falls short, just so is physical spotlessness striven for but not achieved. In each case the purity of intention and thoroughness of manifestation are appreciated. The variance between the attempt and the goal is never noted and may be considered unimportant.
96.5 QUESTIONER: The sequence of events that I am considering, which may be easily changed, is first the painting, then the cleaning, then the moving in of the furniture, then the salting and use of garlic. Is this sequence as good as any other sequence, or would a different sequence be better for those events?
RA: I am Ra. Any sequence which results in the cleansings is acceptable. It is to be noted that the thresholds are not to be crossed during the cleansing. Since such stricture upon use of the limen may affect your considerations we make note of this.2
96.6 QUESTIONER: Was the unusual sound on the instrumentfs tape recorder that occurred while she was trying to record her singing a greeting from our fifth-density negative associate?
RA: I am Ra. No. Rather it was a greeting from a malfunctioning electronic machine.
1 Given in 95.4–8 and 95.13–15.
2 In this context, limen can be defined as gthreshold.h
96.7 QUESTIONER: There was no catalyst for the machine to malfunction from any of the negative entities then. Is that right? I mean, it just was a function only of the random malfunction of the machine. Am I correct?
RA: I am Ra. No.
96.8 QUESTIONER: What was the origin of this malfunction?
RA: I am Ra. There are two difficulties with the machine. Firstly, this instrument has a strong effect upon electromagnetic and electronic machines and instruments, and likely, if continued use of these is desired, should request that another handle the machines.
Also, there was some difficulty from physical interference due to the material you call tape catching upon adjoining, what you would call, buttons when the gplayh button, as you call it, is depressed.
96.9 QUESTIONER: How is Ra able to know all of this information? This is a somewhat unimportant question, but it is just amazing to me that Ra is able to know all of these trivial things. What do you do, move in time/space and inspect the problem or what?
RA: I am Ra. Your former supposition is correct, your latter unintelligible to us.
96.10 QUESTIONER: You mean you move in time/space and inspect the situation to determine the problem. Is that correct?
RA: I am Ra. This is so.
96.11 QUESTIONER: Sorry to ask the unimportant question. I was thinking of the future readers, and that they would be totally mystified as to how much . . .
Was there a significance with respect to the hawk that landed the other day just outside of the kitchen window?
RA: I am Ra. This is correct. We may note that we find it interesting that queries offered to us are often already known. We assume that our confirmation is appreciated.
96.12 QUESTIONER: This seems to be connected with the concept of the birds being messengers in the tarot, and this is a demonstration of this concept in the tarot, and I was wondering about the mechanics, you might say, of
this type of a message. I assume the hawk was a messenger. And I assume that as I thought of the possible meaning of this with respect to our activities I was, in the state of free will, getting a message through the appearance of this very unusual bird\unusual, I say, in that it came so close. I would be very interested to know the origin of the message. (Of course, the origin is the One Creator.) The mechanics of this are very mystifying to me. Would Ra comment on this, please?
RA: I am Ra. No.
96.13 QUESTIONER: I was afraid that you would say that. Am I correct in assuming that this is the same type of communication as depicted in Card Number Three in the Catalyst of the Mind?
RA: I am Ra. We may not comment due to the Law of Confusion. There is an acceptable degree of confirmation of items known, but when the recognized subjective sigil is waived and the message not clear, then it is that we must remain silent.3
96.14 QUESTIONER: Would Ra comment on the technique of blessing the water we will use to sprinkle on the salt? I assume we just sprinkle the water directly off of our fingertips onto the line of salt. And also how much, in general, should be sprinkled on the salt? How wet we should get it? This is trivial, but Ifd like to get it right.
RA: I am Ra. The blessing of the water may be that one we have previously given, or it may be that one which is written within the liturgy of this instrumentfs distortion of the worship of the One Creator, or it may simply be obtained from what you call your Catholic Church in the form of holy water.
The intention of blessing is the notable feature of blessed water. The water may be sprinkled not so that all salt is soaked, but so that a goodly portion has been dampened. This is not a physical working. The substances need to be seen in their ideal state, so that water may be seen to be enabling the salt.
96.15 QUESTIONER: I planned to re-draw the tarot cards eliminating extraneous
3 In this context, sigil may be defined as ga seal or signet; a mark or sign supposed to exercise occult power.h
additions by those who came after Rafs initial giving. And I would like quickly to go through those things that I intend to eliminate from each card wefve gone over and ask Ra if there is anything else that should be eliminated to make the cards as they were when they were originally drawn before the astrological and other appendages were added.
I would eliminate all of the letters around the edge of the card with the possible exception of the number of the card: one, two, three, etc. That would be the case for all of the cards, I think\the exterior lettering and numbering.
In Card Number One I would eliminate the star at the upper right hand corner and eliminate the wand in the Magicianfs hand. I understand that the sphere remains, but I am not really sure where it should be. Would Ra comment on that please?
RA: I am Ra. Firstly, the elimination of letters is acceptable. Secondly, the elimination of stars is acceptable in all cases. Thirdly, the elimination of the wand is appropriate.
Fourthly, the sphere may be seen to be held by the thumb and index and second finger.
Fifthly, we would note that it is not possible to offer what you may call a pure deck, if you would use this term, of tarot due to the fact that when these images were first drawn there was already distortion in various and sundry ways, mostly cultural.
Sixthly, although it is good to view the images without the astrological additions (it is to be noted that the more general positions, phases, and characteristics of each concept complex are those which are significant), the removal of all distortion is unlikely and, to a great extent, unimportant.
96.16 QUESTIONER: I didnft think we could ever remove all distortion, but some of this is very difficult to interpret because of the quality of the drawing. And as we go through these cards we get a better idea of what some of these things are and how they should be drawn, and I think that we can improve greatly on the quality of the card and also remove some of the extraneous material that is misleading.
On the second card, in addition to removing the letters and stars I assume
we should\ At the center of the female form here, where something that looks a little like a crux ansata is, we should change that. Is that correct?
RA: I am Ra. We perceive an incomplete query. Please re-question.
96.17 QUESTIONER: I think that I should put a crux ansata in place of this thing that looks a little like a crux ansata on the front of the female. Is that correct?
RA: I am Ra. This is correct.
96.18 QUESTIONER: And as to the thing that she wears on her head\that, I believe, is a bit confusing. What should it be shaped like?
RA: I am Ra. We shall allow the student to ponder this point. We note that although it is an astrologically based addition to the concept complex, it is not entirely unacceptable when viewed with a certain feeling. Therefore, we suggest, O student, that you choose whether to remove the crown or to name its meaning in such a way as to enhance the concept complex.
96.19 QUESTIONER: Would Ra please give me any information possible on the ratios of the dimensions, and the dimensions and shape of the crux ansata as it should be made or drawn?
RA: I am Ra. No.
96.20 QUESTIONER: Card Number Three, we will remove all of the letters, etc., and the stars. And I assume that it would be advisable to remove all these little cups around the outside of the rays representing the sun. Is that correct?
RA: I am Ra. Yes.
96.21 QUESTIONER: In Card Number Four we will remove the letters around the outside and all of the stars, and it seems that again we have a situation of removing the wand and putting the sphere in the hand. Is that correct?
RA: I am Ra. Again, this is a matter of choice. Though astrological in nature, this particular scepter has possibilities of relevancy in the originally intended concept complex.
This instrument is experiencing some small lack of that distortion which you call the proper breathing due to the experience of your near past, as
you perceive it. Therefore, as this instrument has requested a substantial enough amount of transferred energy to be retained that it might effect a comfortable re-entry, we shall at this time ask for one more query, after noting the following:
We did not complete our statement upon the dimensions of the crux ansata. It is given in many places. There are decisions to be made as to which drawing of this image is the appropriate one. We may, of course, suggest viewing the so-called Great Pyramid if the puzzle is desired. We do not wish to work this puzzle. It was designed in order that in its own time it be deciphered. In general, of course, this image has the meaning previously stated.4
96.22 QUESTIONER: Is there anything that we can do to make the instrument more comfortable or improve the contact?
RA: I am Ra. Continue in harmony, communication, praise, and thanksgiving.
We would note that this instrumentfs distortions would be lessened were it to refrain from the speaking to some extent for a diurnal period, or perhaps two, if the difficulty remains. We would also recommend against the activity such as running which would cause rapid respiration.
This after-effect of the greeting is not necessarily long-lasting. However, as this instrument has some blood vessels in the forward regions of the skull\that is, the integument covering the skull\greatly swollen at this time, and since this instrument has the distortion known as the streptococcal infection, it is best to be full of care for a short period in order that the distortions do not catapult the entity into longer-term after-effects.
All is well. We find the alignments satisfactory.
I am Ra. I leave you in the love and light of the Infinite One. Go forth, therefore, rejoicing in the power and in the peace of the One Infinite Creator. Adonai.
4 Previously stated in 92.30 and 93.24.
SESSION 97
SEPTEMBER 15 , 1982
97.0 RA: I am Ra. I greet you in the love and in the light of the One Infinite Creator. We communicate now.
97.1 QUESTIONER: Could you first please give me the condition of the instrument?
RA: I am Ra. It is as previously stated.
97.2 QUESTIONER: Whatfs the situation with our fifth-density negative friend?
RA: I am Ra. It is as previously stated.
97.3 QUESTIONER: Ifve been doing some consideration of the appearance of the hawk and have made this analysis of the bird in Card Three:
The bird is a message from the higher self, and the position of the wings in Card Three, one wing pointing toward the female, indicates that it is a message to the female acting as catalyst for the mind. The position of the downward wing indicates that the message is of a negative nature, or of a nature indicating the inappropriateness of certain mental activity or plan. Would Ra comment on that?
RA: I am Ra. No.
97.4 QUESTIONER: Is the reason for this lack of comment the First Distortion?
RA: I am Ra. This is correct.
97.5 QUESTIONER: I have analyzed the hawk that I saw immediately after returning from the house in Atlanta as a message (most probably from my higher self) indicating that the plan of moving was not the best, was not too appropriate since, without the hawk, everything would have continued as planned with no added catalyst. This single catalyst of a remarkable nature then, logically, from my point of view, could only mean that there was a message as to the inappropriateness of the plan for some reason yet to be discovered. Would Ra comment on that?
RA: I am Ra. We tread as close as possible to the Law of Confusion in suggesting that not all wingèd creatures have an archetypical meaning. We might suggest that the noticing of shared subjectively notable
phenomena is common when, in another incarnational experience, work significant to the service of increased polarity has been shared.
These subjectively interesting shared phenomena then act as a means of communication, the nature of which cannot be discussed by those outside of the shared incarnational experience without the interference with the free will of each entity involved in the complex of subjectively meaningful events.
97.6 QUESTIONER: Can Ra please tell us the source of the unusual odor in this room this morning?
RA: I am Ra. There are two components to this odor. One is, as has been surmised, the decomposing physical vehicle of one of your second-density Rodentia. The second is an elemental which is attempting to take up residence within the putrefying remains of this small creature.
The cleansing of the room and the burning of the incense has discouraged the elemental. The process of decomposition shall, in a short period of your space/time, remove the less than harmonious sensations provided for the nose.
97.7 QUESTIONER: I find myself presently in a difficult position of decision, primarily because of the appearance of the aforementioned hawk after our return from Atlanta. The only objective of any value at all is the work that we are doing, which includes not only the contact but communication and dissemination of information to those who might request it.
Since the move was connected with that, and since the hawk was, to me, obviously a function of that process, I am at present in a quandary with respect to the optimal situation since I have not yet decided definitely on the significance of the hawk, or the advantages or efficaciousness of the move, and do not want to create a process which is basically irreversible if it is going to result in a lack of our ability to be of service to those who would seek that which we are able to manifest through our efforts here. Would Ra comment on that situation?
RA: I am Ra. The QUESTIONER: presumes much, and to comment is an infringement upon its free will. We may suggest the pondering of our previous comments regarding the wingèd creatures of which you speak. We repeat that any place of working, properly prepared by this group, is acceptable to Ra. The discrimination of choice is yours.
97.8 QUESTIONER: Are there any items in the first four cards not of Rafs intention that we could remove to present a less confusing card as we make our new drawings?
RA: I am Ra. We find much material in this query which would constitute repetition. May we suggest rephrasing the query?
97.9 QUESTIONER: Possibly I didnft phrase that the way I meant to, which was: we already have determined the items that should be removed from the first four cards. The question was: have I missed anything that should be removed which were not of Rafs original intention in the last few sessions of determining what should be removed?
RA: I am Ra. We shall repeat our opinion that there are several concepts which, in each image, are astrologically based. However, these concepts are not without merit within the concept complex intended by Ra, given the perception by the student of these concepts in an appropriate manner.
We wish not to form that which may be considered by any mind/body/spirit complex to be a complete and infallible series of images. There is a substantial point to be made in this regard. We have been, with the QUESTIONER: fs aid, investigating the concept complexes of the great architecture of the archetypical mind. To more clearly grasp the nature, the process, and the purpose of archetypes, Ra provided a series of concept complexes.
In no way whatsoever should we, as humble messengers of the One Infinite Creator, wish to place before the consideration of any mind/body/spirit complex, which seeks its evolution, the palest tint of the idea that these images are anything but a resource for working in the area of the development of the faith and the will.
To put this into perspective we must gaze, then, at the stunning mystery of the One Infinite Creator. The archetypical mind does not resolve any paradox or bring all into unity. This is not the property of any resource which is of the third density.
Therefore, may we ask the student to look up from inward working and behold the glory, the might, the majesty, the mystery, and the peace of oneness. Let no consideration of bird or beast, darkness or light, shape or shadow keep any which seeks from the central consideration of unity.
We are not messengers of the complex. We bring the message of unity. In this perspective only may we affirm the value to the seeker of adepthood of the grasping, articulating, and use of this resource of the deep mind exemplified by the concept complexes of the archetypes.
97.10 QUESTIONER: Thank you. Card Number Five, the Significator of the Mind, indicates, firstly, as I see it, simply a male within a rectangularly structured form. This suggests to me that the Significator of the Mind in third density is well-bounded within the illusion, as is also suggested by the fact that the base of the male is a rectangular form showing no ability for movement. Would Ra comment on that?
RA: I am Ra. O student, you have grasped the barest essence of the nature of the Significatorfs complete envelopment within the rectangle. Consider for the self, O student, whether your thoughts can walk. The abilities of the most finely honed mentality shall not be known without the use of the physical vehicle which you call the body. Through the mouth the mind may speak. Through the limbs the mind may effect action.
97.11 QUESTIONER: The entity looks to the left, indicating that the mind has the tendency to notice more easily the negative catalyst or negative essence of its environment. Would Ra comment on that observation?
RA: I am Ra. This is substantially correct.
97.12 QUESTIONER: There are two small entities at the bottom of the seat, one black and one white. I would first ask Ra: is this drawing correct in the coloring? Is the black one in the proper position with respect to Rafs original drawings?
RA: I am Ra. That which you perceive as black was first red. Other than this difference the beings in the concept complex are placed correctly.
97.13 QUESTIONER: The red coloration is a mystery to me then. We had originally decided that these represented polarization of the mind, either positive or negative, as its significant self would be either significant as one or the other polarity. Would Ra comment on that?
RA: I am Ra. The indications of polarity are as presumed by the QUESTIONER: . The symbolism of old for the left-hand path was the russet coloration.
97.14 QUESTIONER: Would\
RA We shall pause at this time if the QUESTIONER: will be patient. There are fairly serious difficulties with the instrumentfs throat. We shall attempt to ameliorate the situation and suggest the re-walking of the Circle of One.
[Cough.]
[Cough.]
[The Circle of One was re-walked and breath expelled two feet above the instrumentfs head.]
I am Ra. Please continue.
97.15 QUESTIONER: What was the nature of the problem? What caused it?
RA: I am Ra. The fifth-density entity which greets this instrument affected a previous difficulty distorting the throat and chest area of the instrument. Some fraction of this distortion remained unmentioned by the instrument. It is helpful if the instrument speaks as clearly as possible to the support group of any difficulties that more care may be taken.
However, we find very little distortion left in the chest area of the instrument. However, immediately preceding the working the instrument was offered an extreme activation of what you may call the allergies, and the mucus from the flow which this distortion causes began to cause difficulty to the throat.
At this juncture the previous potential for the tightening of the throat was somewhat activated by reflex of the yellow-ray, chemical body over which we have only gross control.
We would appreciate your reminding us to cause this instrument to cough before or after each query for the remainder of this working. Once conscious, this instrument should have no serious difficulty.
97.16 QUESTIONER: I was wondering why the dark entity was on the right side of the card as far as the male figure, which is the Significator, is concerned, and the light white entity is on the left. If you could comment on that after making the instrument cough, please?
RA [Cough.] The nature of\ We pause. [Ten second pause.]
I am Ra. There was a serious pain flare. We may now continue.
The nature of polarity is interesting in that those experiences offered to the Significator as positive frequently become recorded as productive of biases which may be seen to be negative, whereas the fruit of those experiences apparently negative is frequently found to be helpful in the development of the service-to-others bias. As this is perhaps the guiding characteristic of that which the mind processes and records, these symbols of polarity have thusly been placed.
You may note that the hands of the central image indicate the appropriate bias for right- and left-hand working; that is, the right hand gestures in service to others, offering its light outward. The left hand attempts to absorb the power of the spirit and point it for its use alone.
97.17 QUESTIONER: The eight cartouches at the bottom would possibly signify the energy centers and the evolution through those centers . . . possibility for either the positive or negative polarization because of the white and black coloration of the figures. Would Ra comment on that after making the instrument cough?
RA [Cough.] I am Ra. The observations of the student are perceptive. It is informative to continue the study of octaves in association with this concept complex. Many are the octaves of a mind/body/spirit complexfs beingness. There is not one that does not profit from being pondered in connection with the considerations of the nature of the development of polarity exemplified by the concept complex of your Card Number Five.
97.18 QUESTIONER: Do the symbols on the face of each of these little cartouches such as the birds and the other symbols have a meaning in this card that is of value in considering the archetype? Would you answer that after making the instrument cough, please?
RA [Cough.] I am Ra. These symbols are letters and words much as your language would receive such an entablature. They are, to a great extent, enculturated by a people not of your generation. Let us, in the rough, suggest that the information written upon these cartouches be understood to be such as the phrase, gAnd you shall be born again to eternal life.h
97.19 QUESTIONER: Thank you. I thought that the wings at the top of the card might indicate the protection of the spirit over the process of evolution. Would Ra comment on that after having the instrument cough?
RA [Cough.] I am Ra. We shall end this session for we are having
considerable difficulty in using the sympathetic nervous system in order to aid the instrument in providing sufficient of your air for its respiration. Therefore, we prematurely suggest ending this session.
Is there any brief query before we leave this instrument?
97.20 QUESTIONER: Itfs not necessary to answer this if you want to end right now for the instrumentfs benefit, but is there anything we can do to improve the contact or make the instrument more comfortable?
RA: I am Ra. All is well. The support group functions well.
It is suggested that the instrument be encouraged to take steps to recover completely from the distortion towards the aching of the throat and, to a lesser extent, the chest. There is no way in which we or you may remove that working which has been done. It simply must be removed by physical recovery of the normal distortion. This is not easy due to this instrumentfs tendency towards allergy.
The alignments are being carefully considered.
I am Ra. I leave you, my friends, glorying and rejoicing in the love and the light of the Infinite Creator. Go forth, then, in the great dance, empowered by the peace of the One Infinite Creator. Adonai.
SESSION 98
SEPTEMBER 24 , 1982
98.0 RA: I am Ra. I greet you in the love and in the light of the One Infinite Creator. We communicate now.
98.1 QUESTIONER: Could you first please give me the condition of the instrument?
RA: I am Ra. The physical energy deficit has somewhat increased. The vital-energy distortions are somewhat improved.
98.2 QUESTIONER: We eliminated our meditation prior to the session. Would Ra comment on that?
RA: I am Ra. The purpose of preparation for a working is the purification of each entity involved with the working. The removal of a portion of this preparation has a value determined by the purity of each, which takes part in the working, has achieved without that particular aid.
98.3 QUESTIONER: I had just taken a wild guess that it was possibly during that meditation prior to the working that was used by our fifth-density negative friend to create the allergic reactions and other in the instrument. Was I correct on that or incorrect?
RA: I am Ra. This entity greets the instrument as close to the working in your space/time continuum as is practicable. The elimination of that preparation caused the fifth-density entity to greet this instrument at this juncture of decision not to meditate. The greeting does not take what you would call a noticeable amount of your time.
98.4 QUESTIONER: Was the greeting as effective as it would have been if the meditation had been done?
RA: I am Ra. Yes.
98.5 QUESTIONER: I have a question from the instrument. She states: gCould Ra tell us what factors are allowing our fifth-density negative companion to be able to continue greeting the instrument in the throat area as well as with other unusual sensations such as dizziness, smelling of orange
blossoms, the feeling of stepping on imaginary creatures? And what can be done to lessen these greetings? And why the greetings occur on walks?h
RA: I am Ra. There are various portions of the query. We shall attempt answer to each. We tread close to the Law of Confusion, saved only by the awareness that given lack of information this instrument would, nonetheless, continue to offer its service.
The working of your fifth-density companion, which still affects the instrument, was, as we have stated, a potent working. The totality of those biases which offer to the instrument opportunities for increased vital and physical strength, shall we say, were touched by the working.
The blue-ray difficulties were not entirely at an end after the first asking. Again, this group experienced blockage rare for the group; that is, the blue-ray blockage of unclear communication. By this means the efficacy of the working was reinforced.
The potential of this working is significant. The physical exercising, the sacred music, the varieties of experience, and indeed simple social intercourse are jeopardized by a working which attempts to close the throat and the mouth. It is to be noted that there is also the potential for the loss of this contact.
We suggest that the instrumentfs allergies create a continuous means whereby the distortion created by the magical working may be continued. As we have stated, it shall be necessary, in order to remove the working, to completely remove the distortion within the throat area caused by this working. The continuous aggravation of allergic reactions makes this challenging.
The orange blossom is the odor which you may associate with the social memory complex of fifth-density positive which is known to you as sound vibration, Latwii. This entity was with the instrument as requested by the instrument. The odor was perceived due to the quite sensitive nature of the instrument due again to its, shall we say, acme in the eighteen-day cycle.
The sensation of stepping upon the small animal and killing it was a greeting from your fifth-density negative companion also made possible by the above circumstance.
As to the removal of the effects of the magical working, we may make two suggestions, one immediate and one general.
Firstly, within the body of knowledge which those healers known among your peoples as medical doctors have is the use of harsh chemical substances which you call medicine. These substances almost invariably cause far more changes than are intended in the mind/body/spirit complex. However, in this instance the steroids or, alternately, the antibiotic family might be useful in the complete removal of the difficulty within which the working is still able to thrive. Of course, the allergies would persist after this course of medicine were ended, but the effects of the working would no longer come into play.
The one you call Jerome might well be of aid in this somewhat unorthodox medical situation.
As allergies are quite misunderstood by your orthodox healers, it would be inappropriate to subject the instrument to the services of your medical doctors which find the amelioration of allergic effects to be connected with the intake of these same toxins in milder form. This, shall we say, treats the symptom. However, the changes offered to the body complex are quite inadvisable.
The allergy may be seen to be the rejection, upon a deep level of the mind complex, of the environment of the mind/body/spirit complex. Thus the allergy may be seen in its pure form as the mental/emotional distortion of the deeper self.
The more general recommendation lies with one which does not wish to be identified. There is a code name gPrayer Wheel.h We suggest ten treatments from this healer, and further suggest a clear reading and subsequent following, upon the part of the instrument, of the priorities of allergy, especially to your foodstuffs.
Lastly, the effects of the working become apparent upon the walking when the body complex has begun to exert itself to the point of increased respiration.
Also a contributing factor is the number of your second-density substances to which this instrument is allergic.
98.6 QUESTIONER: Thank you. The second question is: gOur oldest cat, Gandalf, has a growth near his spine. Is there any factor that makes the
surgical removal of this growth less appropriate than the surgical removal of the growth that we had performed a year ago last April? And would the most appropriate actions on our part to aid his recovery be the visualization of light surrounding him during the surgery and the repeating of ritual phrases at periodical intervals while he is at the veterinarians?h
RA: I am Ra. No. There is no greater cause for caution than previously. And, yes, the phrases of which you speak shall aid the entity. Although this entity is in body complex old\and, therefore, liable to danger from what you call your anesthetic\its mental, emotional, and spiritual distortions are such that it is strongly motivated to recover that it might once again rejoin the loved one. Keep in mind that this entity is harvestable third density.
98.7 QUESTIONER: Would you explain the reason for saying gKeep in mind that this is harvestable third densityh and tell me if you have any other specific recommendations with respect to the proposed operation on the growth?
RA: I am Ra. We stated this in order to elucidate our use of the term gspirit complexh as applied to what might be considered a second-density entity. The implications are that this entity shall have far more cause to abide and heal that it may seek the presence of the loved ones.
98.8 QUESTIONER: Is there any additional recommendation that Ra could make with respect to the proposed operation?
RA: I am Ra. No.
98.9 QUESTIONER: I was wondering if I was correct in my assumption that the reason for the growths was a state of anger in the cat, Gandalf, because of the introduction of the newer cats into his environment. Was I correct?
RA: I am Ra. The original cause of what you call cancer was the distortion caused by this event. The proximate cause of this growth is the nature of the distortion of the body cells which you call cancer.
98.10 QUESTIONER: Are there any other cancerous growths at this time within the cat, Gandalf?
RA: I am Ra. Yes.
98.11 QUESTIONER: Can we alleviate those, and, if so, how and where are they?
RA: I am Ra. None can be alleviated at this space/time nexus. One is located within the juncture of the right hip. Another which is very small is near the organ you call the liver. There are also small cell distortions under the, we may call it, arm (to distinguish the upper appendages) on both sides.
98.12 QUESTIONER: Is there anything that we can do to alleviate these problems\other than surgical\that would have a good effect to help Gandalf alleviate them?
RA: I am Ra. Continue in praise and thanksgiving, asking for the removal of these distortions. There are two possible outcomes:
Firstly, the entity shall dwell with you in contentment until its physical vehicle holds it no more due to distortions caused by the cancerous cells.
Secondly, the life path may become that which allows the healing.
We do not infringe upon free will by examining this life path although we may note the preponderance of life paths which use some distortion such as this to leave the physical body, which in this case is the orange-ray body.
98.13 QUESTIONER: Does the cat, Fairchild, have any of this same type of problem?
RA: I am Ra. Not at this space/time nexus.
98.14 QUESTIONER: Was it necessary for the cat, Gandalf, to be a mind/body/spirit complex harvestable third density to have the anger result in cancer?
RA: I am Ra. No.
98.15 QUESTIONER: Then any mind/body complex can develop cancer as a result of anger. Is this correct?
RA: I am Ra. This is correct.
At this time we would break our routine by making an observation. We observe the following coincidence:
Firstly, the congestion of this instrumentfs throat due to the flow of mucus caused by energized allergic reaction has, at this point, become such that we may safely predict the probability/possibility vortex
approaching certainty that within one-half of an hour we shall need to depart from this working.
Secondly, as we noted the above, the sound vibration made by one of your sound vibration recording devices was audible to us. If this group desires it may choose to have sessions which are brought to an ending soon after this sound vibration occurs. This decision would ensure the minimal distortions within the instrument towards the discomfort/comfort within the throat until the effects of the magical working of your fifth-density companion have been removed.
98.16 QUESTIONER: That is perfectly fine with us. That noise occurs at the forty- five minute time since the tape is forty-five minutes on a side.
I would just ask as a final question then: If the new table that Jim has built for the appurtenances is satisfactory to hold them since it will give us more room to walk around the bed, and if it is better to leave it in its natural condition as it is, or to coat it with linseed oil or varnish or paint?
RA: I am Ra. We view this appurtenance. It sings with joy. The pine vibrates in praise. Much investment of this working in wood has been done. It is acceptable. We may suggest it be left either as it is or rubbed with the oil which also is easily magnetized and holds the proffered vibration to a profound extent.
98.17 QUESTIONER: I was wondering if this would be an appropriate time to end since the tape recorder has clicked some time ago?
RA: I am Ra. This is a matter for your discrimination. The instrument remains open to our use although, as we have noted, the physical distortions begin to mount.
98.18 QUESTIONER: Think we had better close to maintain the instrumentfs physical energy. And I will ask if there is anything that we can do to improve the contact or make the instrument more comfortable?
RA: I am Ra. All is well. We find your concerns appropriate.
We leave you in the love and in the light of the One Infinite Creator. Go forth, therefore, rejoicing in the power and in the peace of the One. Adonai.
SESSION 99
NOVEMBER 18 , 1982
99.0 RA: I am Ra. I greet you in the love and in the light of the One Infinite Creator. We communicate now.
99.1 QUESTIONER: Would you please give me the condition of the instrument?
RA: I am Ra. This instrumentfs physical deficit continues but has the potential for the lessening due to the removal in your probable future of foodstuffs to which the instrument has significant allergy. The vital energy levels are somewhat lessened than the last asking but remain strong. The change in the mental/emotional energy level is towards the distortion of the weakening of this complex.
99.2 QUESTIONER: What are the foodstuffs that are creating the allergic reaction?
RA: I am Ra. That which you call the buttermilk, though appropriately used in the healing work undertaken for the throat and chest areas, is the substance to which the entity has allergy.
99.3 QUESTIONER: The instrument asks if it will be all right to keep the small gold cross on while she is in one of these sessions, or will it cause some distortion that is not advisable?
RA: I am Ra. We scan the mental distortions of the instrument. Although the presence of the metallic substance is in general not recommended, in this instance, as we find those distortions weakening the mental/emotional complex of the instrument due to its empathic distortions, the figure is specifically recommended for use by this instrument. We would request that should any strengthening be done to the chain (as we find intended by this instrument) the strengthening links which symbolize eternity to this instrument be as high in purity, or higher, than the remainder of the device.
In this nexus that which this device represents to this instrument is a much-needed strengthener of the mental/emotional patterns which have been much disrupted from the usual configuration of distortions.
99.4 QUESTIONER: Is there anything further that needs to be done for or by the instrument to remove the magical working, or any of its after-effects, on her throat area by our fifth-density negative companion?
RA: I am Ra. No.
99.5 QUESTIONER: Finally, of the preliminary questions, one from Jim stating: gFor the last three weeks I have often been at the edge of anger and frustration, have had a nearly constant dull pain at my indigo-ray center, and have felt quite drained of energy. Would Ra comment on the source of these experiences and any thoughts or actions that might alleviate it?h
RA: I am Ra. As in all distortions, the source is the limit of the viewpoint. We may, without serious infringement, suggest three courses of behavior which shall operate upon the distortion expressed.
Firstly, it would be well for the scribe to engage, if not daily then as nearly so as possible, in a solitary strenuous activity which brings this entity to the true physical weariness. Further, although any activity may suffice, an activity chosen for its intended service to the harmony of the group would be quite efficacious.
The second activity is some of your space/time and time/space taken by the entity, directly or as nearly so as possible to the strenuous activity, for solitary contemplation.
Thirdly, the enthusiastic pursuit of the balancing and silent meditations cannot be deleted from the list of helpful activities for this entity.
We may note that the great forte of the scribe is summed in the inadequate sound vibration complex, power. The flow of power, just as the flow of love or wisdom, is enabled not by the chary conserver of its use, but by the constant user.1 The physical manifestation of power being either constructive or destructive strenuous activity, the power-filled entity must needs exercise that manifestation.
This entity experiences a distortion in the direction of an excess of stored energy. It is well to know the self and to guard and use those attributes which the self has provided for its learning and its service.
1 In this context, chary can be defined as gcautious or reluctant.h
99.6 QUESTIONER: We now have an additional set of tarot images. We will refer to them as the Royal Road images, since thatfs the name of the book they came from. They are similar to, but in some instances different from, the
C.C. Zain images. Which of these two sets are closer to Rafs original intention? And if they are mixed, let me know that.
RA: I am Ra. The principle which moves in accordance with the dynamics of teach/learning with most efficiency is constancy. We could explore the archetypical mind using that set of images produced by the one known as Fathman, or we could use those which have been used.
In point of fact, those which are being used have some subtleties which enrich the questioning. As we have said, this set of images is not that which we gave. This is not material. We could use any of a multitude of devised tarot sets. Although this must be at the discretion of the QUESTIONER: , we suggest the maintaining of one and only one set of distorted images to be used for the querying and note that the images you now use are good.
99.7 QUESTIONER: The only problem is something that I am sure is quite foreign to Rafs way of thinking which is called gcopyright laws.h We have been unable to get copyright privileges from the publishers of the cards that we started with, and wefll have to circumnavigate that problem some way or another, which could conceivably cause us to use a different set of images as we go along.
The wings of Card Five, I am guessing, have to do with a protection over the\theyfre above the Significator of the Mind, and I am guessing they are a symbol of protection. Is this in any way correct?
RA: I am Ra. Let us say that you are not incorrect but rather less than correct. The Significator owns a covenant with the spirit which it shall, in some cases, manifest through the thought and action of the adept. If there is protection in a promise, then you have chosen the correct sound vibration, for the outstretched wings of spirit, high above manifestation, yet draw the caged mind onward.
99.8 QUESTIONER: Thank you. Card Number Six I see as the Transformation of the Mind; the malefs crossed arms representing transformation, transformation being possible either toward the left- or the right-hand path; the path being beckoned or led by the female, the Potentiator.
The one on the right having the serpent of wisdom at the brow and being fully clothed; the one on the left having less clothing and indicating that the Matrix or Potentiator would be more concerned and attracted to the physical illusion as the left-hand path is chosen, and more concerned and attracted to the mental as the right-hand path is chosen.
The creature above points an arrow at the left-hand path indicating that if this path is chosen, the chips, shall we say, will fall where they may\the path being unprotected as far as the random activity of catalyst. And the intellectual abilities of the chooser of that path would be the main guardian rather than a designed or built-in protection by the Logos for the right-hand path.
The entity firing the arrow, being what seems to be a second density entity, would indicate that this catalyst could be produced by a lesser- evolved source, you might say.
Would Ra comment on these observations of Card Six, the Transformation of the Mind?
RA: I am Ra. We shall speak upon several aspects seriatim.2 Firstly, let us examine the crossed arms of the male who is to be transformed. What, O student, do you make of the crossing? What see you in this tangle? There is a creative point to be found in this element which was not discussed overmuch by the QUESTIONER: .
Let us now observe the evaluation of the two females. The observation that to the left-hand path moves the roughly physical and to the right- hand path the mental has a shallow correctness. There are deeper observations to be made concerning the relationship of the great sea of the unconscious mind to the conscious mind which may fruitfully be pursued. Remember, O student, that these images are not literal. They haunt rather than explicate.
Many use the trunk and roots of mind as if that portion of mind were a badly used, prostituted entity. Then this entity gains from this great storehouse that which is rough, prostituted, and without great virtue. Those who turn to the deep mind seeing it in the guise of the maiden go forth to court it. The courtship has nothing of plunder in its semblance
2 In this context, seriatim can be defined as gpoint by point, one after another.h
and may be protracted, yet the treasure gained by such careful courtship is great. The right-hand and left-hand transformations of the mind may be seen to differ by the attitude of the conscious mind towards its own resources as well as the resources of other-selves.
We now speak of that genie, or elemental, or mythic figure, culturally determined, which sends the arrow to the left-hand transformation. This arrow is not the arrow which kills but, rather, that which, in its own way, protects. Those who choose separation, that being the quality most indicative of the left-hand path, are protected from other-selves by a strength and sharpness equivalent to the degree of transformation which the mind has experienced in the negative sense.
Those upon the right-hand path have no such protection against other- selves, for upon that path the doughty seeker shall find many mirrors for reflection in each other-self it encounters.
99.9 QUESTIONER: In the previous session you mentioned the use of the forty- five minute interval of the tape recorder as a signal for ending the session. Is this still the appropriate time?
RA: I am Ra. This is, of course, at the discretion of the QUESTIONER: , for this instrument has some transferred energy and remains open, as it has unfailingly done. However, the fragility of the instrument has been more and more appreciated by us. We, in the initial observations, saw the strength of will and overestimated greatly the recuperative abilities of the physical complex of this entity.
Therefore, we may say that ending a working at approximately this amount of energy expenditure\that is, some point soon following upon the sound vibration of which you speak\would be appropriate; and insofar as we may determine, may well extend the incarnational amount of your space/time which this instrument shall be able to offer to this contact.
99.10 QUESTIONER: In that case I will just ask one additional short question as we terminate for this session. May I ask if the Logos of this system planned for the mating process as possibly depicted in Card Six\I donft know if this is related\by some type of DNA imprinting as has been studied by our science? Many second-density creatures seem to have some sort of imprinting that creates a lifetime mating relationship, and I was
wondering if this was designed by the Logos for that particular mechanism, and if it was also carried into third density?
RA: I am Ra. There are some of your second-density fauna which have instinctually imprinted monogamous mating processes. The third-density physical vehicle which is the basic incarnational tool of manifestation upon your planet arose from entities thusly imprinted, all the aforesaid being designed by the Logos.
The free will of third-density entities is far stronger than the rather mild carryover from second-density DNA encoding, and it is not part of the conscious nature of many of your mind/body/spirit complexes to be monogamous due to the exercise of free will. However, as has been noted there are many signposts in the deep mind indicating to the alert adept the more efficient use of catalyst. As we have said, the Logos of your peoples has a bias towards kindness.
99.11 QUESTIONER: Thank you. In closing I will just ask if there is anything that we can do to make the instrument more comfortable or improve the contact?
RA: I am Ra. We note the relative discomfort of this group at this space/time and offer those previous statements made by Ra as possible aids to the regaining of the extraordinary harmony which this group has the capability of experiencing in a stable manner.
We find the addition of the swirling waters to be helpful. The appurtenances are conscientiously aligned.
We encourage the conscious strengthening of those invisible ribands which fly from the wrists of those who go forward to seek what you may call the Grail.3 All is well, my friends. We leave you in hopes that each may find true colors to fly in that great metaphysical quest and urge each to urge each other in love, praise, and thanksgiving.
I am Ra. We leave you in the love and light of the One Infinite Creator. Go forth rejoicing in the power and in the peace of the One Glorious Infinite Creator. Adonai.
3 In this context, riband can be defined as ga decorative ribbon used in heraldry.h
SESSION 100
NOVEMBER 29 , 1982
100.0 RA: I am Ra. I greet you, my friends, in the love and in the light of the One Infinite Creator. We communicate now.
100.1 QUESTIONER: Could you first please give me the condition of the instrument?
RA: I am Ra. It is as previously stated with the exception of the vital- energy distortion which leans more towards strength/weakness than the last asking.
100.2 QUESTIONER: Thank you. The instrument asks if there is some problem with the swirling waters since she feels very dizzy after each application. Could Ra comment on that, please?
RA: I am Ra. Yes.
100.3 QUESTIONER: Would Ra please comment?
RA: I am Ra. As has been previously noted, the instrument has the propensity for attempting to exceed its limits. If one considers the metaphysical or time/space aspect of an incarnation, this is a fortunate and efficient use of catalyst as the will is constantly being strengthened. And, further, if the limitations are exceeded in the service of others the polarization is also most efficient.
However, we perceive the query to speak to the space/time portion of incarnational experience, and in that framework would again ask the instrument to consider the value of martyrdom. The instrument may examine its range of reactions to the swirling waters. It will discover a correlation between it and other activity.
When the so-called aerobic exercise is pursued, no less than three of your hours, and preferably five of your hours, should pass betwixt it and the swirling waters. When the walking has been accomplished, a period of no less than, we believe, forty of your minutes must needs transpire before the swirling waters, and preferably twice that amount of your space/time.
It is true that some greeting has encouraged the dizziness felt by the instrument. However, its source is largely the determination of the
instrument to remain immersed in the swirling waters past the period of space/time it may abide therein without exceeding its physical limits.
100.4 QUESTIONER: Thank you. I feel obligated to ask the next somewhat transient question because of a request from Colonel Stevens. I also, for my own edification, would like to better understand the effect of the quarantine and First Distortion. Would Ra comment on the purpose of the so-called Pleiades contact in Switzerland with Billy Meier by an entity known as Semjase and others.
RA: I am Ra. It is not our practice to judge the value of a contact of metaphysical origin. We cannot confirm the contact referred to by the QUESTIONER: as pure Confederation contact. However, we might suggest that there is some positive material within the recorded transcript of converse during this contact. As we have spoken previously to the various characteristics of so-called mixed contact,1 we shall not repeat but note that all communication is of the One Infinite Creator in its infinite distortions.
100.5 QUESTIONER: Is it all right for Colonel Stevens to receive the information that Ra just gave to us?
RA: I am Ra. We find this information to be confirmation of already perceived ideas. Therefore, permission is freely given.
100.6 QUESTIONER: Thank you. To continue with the tarot, I would like to make the additional observation with respect to Card Six that the malefs arms being crossed, if the female to his right pulls on his left hand it would cant, in effect turn him, his entire body, toward the right.2 And the same is true for the female on the left: pulling on his right hand she will turn his entire body to her side. Which is my interpretation of whatfs meant by the tangle of the arms\that the transformation occurs by pull which attempts to turn the entity toward the left- or the right-hand path. Would Ra comment on that observation?
RA: I am Ra. We shall. The concept of the pull towards mental polarity
1 Previously covered extensively in various passages. See the entry gMixed Contactsh in the index for a complete list.
2 In this context, cant may be defined as gto put in an oblique position, or tilt.h
may well be examined in the light of what the student has already accreted concerning the nature of the conscious, exemplified by the male, and the unconscious, exemplified by the female. Indeed, both the prostituted and the virginal of deep mind invite and await the reaching.
In this image of Transformation of Mind, then, each of the females points the way it would go but is not able to move; nor are the two female entities striving to do so. They are at rest.
The conscious entity holds both and will turn itself one way or the other, or potentially backwards and forwards, rocking first one way, then the other, and not achieving the Transformation. In order for the Transformation of Mind to occur, one principle governing the use of the deep mind must be abandoned.
It is to be noted that the triangular shape formed by the shoulders and crossed elbows of consciousness is a shape to be associated with transformation. Indeed, you may see this shape echoed twice more in the image, each echo having its own riches to add to the impact of this complex of concepts.
100.7 QUESTIONER: Thank you. We will probably return to this card next session for more of an observation after we study Rafs comments. To conserve and efficiently use the time at this time I will make some notes with respect to Card Seven.
First, the veil between the conscious and the unconscious mind has been removed. The veil is the curtain, I would assume, at the top which is lifted. Even though this veil has been removed perception of intelligent infinity is still distorted according to the seekerfs beliefs and means of seeking. Would Ra comment on that?
RA: I am Ra. As one observes the veil of the image of the Great Way of Mind it may be helpful to ideate using the framework of environment. The Great Way of Mind, Body, or Spirit is intended to limn the milieu within which the work of mind, body, or spirit shall be placed.3
Thusly the veil is shown both somewhat lifted and still present, since the
3 In this context, limn can be defined as gdepict or describe,h and milieu can be defined as gsurroundingsh or gthe setting in which something happens or develops.h
work of mind and its transformation involves progressive lifting of the great veil betwixt conscious and deep minds. The complete success of this attempt is not properly a portion of third-density work and, more especially, third-density mental processes.
100.8 QUESTIONER: The fact that the veil is raised higher on the right-hand side than on the left indicates to me that the adept choosing the positive polarity will have greater success in penetrating the veil. Would Ra comment?
RA: I am Ra. This is a true statement if it is realized that the QUESTIONER: speaks of potential success. Indeed, your third-density experience is distorted or skewed so that the positive orientation has more aid than the so-called negative.
100.9 QUESTIONER: It would also seem to me that since Ra stated in the last session the limit of the viewpoint is the source of all distortions, that the very nature of the service-to-self distortions that create the left-hand path are a function of the veil and, therefore, are dependent, you might say, to some degree on at least a partial continued veiling. Does this make any sense?
RA: I am Ra. There is the thread of logic in what you suppose.
The polarities are both dependent upon a limited viewpoint. However, the negative polarity depends more heavily upon the illusory separation betwixt the self and all other mind/body/spirit complexes. The positive polarity attempts to see through the illusion to the Creator in each mind/body/spirit complex, but for the greater part is concerned with behaviors and thoughts directed towards other-selves in order to be of service.
This attitude in itself is full of the stuff of your third-density illusion.
100.10 QUESTIONER: The crown of three stars, we are guessing, indicates mastery and balancing of the mind, body, and spirit. Is this in any way correct?
RA: I am Ra. This device is astrological in origin and the interpretation given somewhat confusing. We deal in this image with the environment of mind. It is perhaps appropriate to release the starry crown from its stricture.
100.11 QUESTIONER: The entities (the small black, or russet, and white entities) have been now changed so that they appear to be sphinxes which we are assuming mean that the catalyst has been mastered.
I am also assuming that they act as the power that moves the chariot depicted here so as this mastery enables the mind in its transformation to become mobile, unlike it was prior to this mastery, locked within the illusion. Would Ra comment on that?
RA: I am Ra. Firstly, we ask that the student consider the Great Way not as the culmination of a series of seven activities or functions but as a far more clearly delineated image of the environment within which the mind, body, or spirit shall function. Therefore, the culturally determined creatures called sphinxes do not indicate mastery over catalyst.
The second supposition, that of placing the creatures as the movers of the chariot of mind, has far more virtue. You may connote the concept of time to the image of the sphinx. The mental and mental/emotional complex ripens, and moves, and is transformed in time.
100.12 QUESTIONER: There is the forty-five minute signal. Does Ra suggest a termination of this session, taking into consideration the instrumentfs condition and all the other conditions that we have placed on this?
RA: I am Ra. Information pertinent to this query has been previously covered.4 The choice of termination time, as you call it, is solely that of the QUESTIONER: until the point at which we perceive the instrument beginning to use its vital resources due to the absence of transferred or native physical energy. The instrument remains open, as always.
100.13 QUESTIONER: In that case I will ask only one more question and that will be having to do with the sword and the scepter. It would seem that the sword would be the power of the negative adept indicating control over other-selves, and the scepter would indicate the power of the positive adept with unity in mind, body, and spirit. However, they seem to be in opposite hands than I would have guessed. Would Ra comment on that?
RA: I am Ra. These symbols are astrological in origin. The shapes, therefore, may be released from their stricture.
4 Previously covered in 98.15–16 and 99.9.
We may note that there is an overriding spiritual environment and protection for the environment of the mind.
We may further note that the negatively polarized adept will attempt to fashion that covenant for its own use, whereas the positively polarized entity may hold forth that which is exemplified by the astrological sword; that is, light and truth.
100.14 QUESTIONER: Would there be two more appropriate objects or symbols to have the entity in Card Seven holding in its hands, other than the ones shown?
RA: I am Ra. We leave this consideration to you, O student, and shall comment upon any observation which you may make.
100.15 QUESTIONER: I will save that for next session, and I will ask if there is anything we can do to make the instrument more comfortable or improve the contact?
RA: I am Ra. All is well. The appurtenances are most conscientiously placed. We thank this diligent group. There is much greater distortion towards harmony at this asking, and we join you in praise and thanksgiving. This is always the greatest boon to improvement of the contact, for it is the harmony of the group which supports this contact.
I am Ra. I leave you in the love and the light of the One. Go forth, therefore, rejoicing in the power and in the peace of the One Infinite Creator. Adonai.
SESSION 101
DECEMBER 21 , 1982
101.0 RA: I am Ra. I greet you in the love and in the light of the One Infinite Creator. We communicate now.
101.1 QUESTIONER: Could you first please give me the condition of the instrument?
RA: I am Ra. All energy levels of the instrument are somewhat diminished due to the distortions of physical pain and recent mental/emotional catalyst. However, the energy levels appear to be very liable to be improved in what you call your immediate future.
101.2 QUESTIONER: Thank you. What has caused the swelling in Jimfs body, and what can be done to heal it?
RA: I am Ra. For the answer to this query we must begin with the consideration of the serpent, signifying wisdom. This symbol has the value of the ease of viewing the two faces of the one who is wise. Positive wisdom adorns the brow, indicating indigo-ray work. Negative wisdom, by which we intend to signify expressions which effectually separate the self from the other-self, may be symbolized by the poison of the fangs. To use that which a mind/body/spirit complex has gained of wisdom for the uses of separation is to invite the fatal bite of that wisdomfs darker side.
The entity has a mental/emotional tendency, which has been lessening in distortion for some of your space/time, towards negative wisdom. The entity being already aware of this causes us not to dwell upon this point but merely to specifically draw the boundaries of the metaphysical background for the energizing of a series of bites from one of your second-density species. In this case the bite was no more than that of one of the arachnids, sometimes called the wood spider.
However, it is possible that were enough work done to test the origin of the pathology of the entity, it is within possibility/probability limits that the testing would show the bite of the cottonmouth rather than the bite of the common wood spider.
The energizing took its place within the lymphatic system of the entityfs yellow-ray, physical body. Therefore the working continues. There is
increasing strain upon the spleen, the supra-renal glands, the renal complex, and some possibility/probability of difficulty with the liver. Further, the lymphatic difficulties have begun to strain the entityfs bronchial system. This is some general information upon what is to be noted as a somewhat efficient working.
The removal of these distortions has several portions:
Firstly, it is well to seek the good offices of the one known as Stuart so that harsh chemical means may be taken to reawaken the histaminic reflexes of the entity and to aid in the removal of edema.
Secondly, we suggest that which has already begun; that is, the request of the one known now to this group as Bob that this entity may focus its aid upon the metaphysical connections with the yellow-ray body.
Thirdly, the entity must take note of its physical vehiclefs need for potassium. The ingesting of the fruit of the banana palm is recommended.
Fourthly, the links between the swelling of contumely and the apparent present situation is helpful.1
As always the support of the harmonious group is an aid, as is meditation. It is to be noted that this entity requires some discipline in the meditation which the others of the group do not find necessary in the same manner. Therefore, the entity may continue with its forms of meditation knowing that each in the group supports it entirely, although the instinct to share in the discipline is not always present.
Each entity has its ways of viewing and learning from the illusion, and each processes catalyst using unique circuitry. Thus all need not be the same to be equal in will and faith.
101.3 QUESTIONER: Thank you. I will make a statement as to the way I see the action, and I would request Rafs comment. I see the present position as the Creator knowing Itself presently using the concept of polarization. We seem to accentuate or to produce catalyst to increase the desired polarization, whether the mechanism be random, through what we call
1 In this context contumely may be defined as garrogance, haughtiness, or insolence.h
the higher self, or through the services of an oppositely polarized entity acting upon us with catalyst.
All of these seem to produce the same effect which is more intense polarization in the desired direction once that direction has been definitely chosen. I see catalyst of the second-density insect bite being a function of either, or of any, of the sources of which I have spoken, from random, to augmented through the higher self, or through the oppositely polarized services of those who monitor our activities\all of which have roughly the same ultimate effect. Would Ra comment on my observation?
RA: I am Ra. We find your observations unexceptional and, in the large, correct.
101.4 QUESTIONER: In this particular case, which avenue was the one that produced the catalyst of the bite?
RA: I am Ra. The nature of catalyst is such that there is only one source, for the catalyst and experience are further attempts at specificity in dealing with the architecture of the unconscious mind of the self. Therefore, in an incarnational experience the self as Creator, especially the higher self, is the base from which catalyst stands to offer its service to the mind, body, or spirit.
In the sense which we feel you intend, the source was the fifth-density negative friend which had noted the gradual falling away of the inharmonious patterns of the distortion called anger/frustration in the entity. The insect was easily led to an attack, and the physical vehicle, which had long-standing allergies and sensitivities, was also easily led into the mechanisms of the failure of lymphatic function and the greatly diminished ability of the immune system to remove from the yellow-ray body that which distorted it.
101.5 QUESTIONER: Something occurred to me. I am going to make a guess that my illness over the past week was a function of some action by my higher self to eliminate the possibility of a residence in the proximity of the large number of bees that I observed. Would Ra comment on my statement?
RA: I am Ra. We can comment, not upon the QUESTIONER: fs physical distortions but upon the indubitable truth of second-density hive creatures; that is, that a hive mentality as a whole can be influenced by
one strong metaphysical impulse. Both the instrument and the scribe have the capacity for great distortions toward nonviability, given such an attack by a great number of the stinging insects.
101.6 QUESTIONER: Are the thought-form parameters and other general parameters of the Oakdale Road address in Atlanta such that no cleansing would be necessary, if Ra has this information?
RA: I am Ra. No.
101.7 QUESTIONER: Would cleansing of the nature suggested for the other house just south of the airport in Atlanta be advisable for the Oakdale Road address?
RA: I am Ra. We note that any residence, whether previously benign (as is the one of which you speak) or previously of malignant character, needs the basic cleansing of the salt, water, and broom.
The benign nature of the aforementioned domicile is such that the cleansing could be done in two portions: that is, no egress or entrance through any but one opening for one cleansing. Then egress and entrance from all other places while the remaining portal is properly sealed.
The placing of salt may be done at the place which is not being sealed [during] the first of the cleansings, and the salt may be requested to act as seal and yet allow the passage of gentle spirits such as yourselves. We suggest that you speak to this substance and name each entity for which permission is needed in order to pass. Let no person pass without permission being asked of the salt. This is the case in the residence of which you speak.
101.8 QUESTIONER: Thank you. Could Ra give information on any way that we could give information to Greta Woodrew as to how to alleviate her present condition of swelling?
RA: I am Ra. We may only suggest that the honor of propinquity to light carries with it the Law of Responsibility.2 The duty to refrain from contumely, discord, and all things which, when unresolved within, make way for workings lies before the instrument of which you speak. This
2 In this context, propinquity can be defined as gcloseness or proximity.h
entity may, if it is desired by the scribe, share our comments upon the working of the latter entity.
The entity which is given constant and unremitting approval by those surrounding it suffers from the loss of the mirroring effect of those which reflect truthfully rather than unquestioningly. This is not a suggestion to reinstate judgment but merely a suggestion for all those supporting instruments; that is, support, be harmonious, share in love, joy, and thanksgiving, but find love within truth, for each instrument benefits from this support more than from the total admiration which overcomes discrimination.
101.9 QUESTIONER: Thank you. I see that the forty-five minute timer window has passed, so I will ask if there is anything we can do to make the instrument more comfortable or improve the contact?
RA: I am Ra. We find that this instrument has used all the transferred energy and has been speaking using its vital energy reserve. We do suggest using the transferred sexual energy to the total exclusion of vital reserves if possible.
The alignments are as they must be for all to continue well. We are grateful for the conscientiousness of the support group.
I am Ra. I leave this group glorying in the love and in the light of the One Infinite Creator. Go forth rejoicing, therefore, in the power and in the peace of the Creator. Adonai.
SESSION 102
MARCH 22 , 1983
102.0 RA: I am Ra. I greet you in the love and in the light of the One Infinite Creator. We communicate now.
102.1 QUESTIONER: Would you first please give me the condition of the instrument?
RA: I am Ra. The physical energy deficit of this entity is the most substantial across which we have come. The mental and mental/emotional distortions are near to balance, and the vital energy of the instrument as a whole is distorted towards health, or strength/weakness, due to the will of the instrument.
102.2 QUESTIONER: Will Ra please tell us what caused the pain and cramping in the instrumentfs stomach, and what could be done to heal it?
RA In order to observe the cause of physical distortions toward illness one must look to the energy center which is blocked. In this situation, the blockage being yellow-ray, the experience has had the characteristics of that region of the chemical body. The so-called lacuna in the wind- written armor of light and love was closed and not only repaired but much improved.1
However, the distortions energized during this momentary lapse from free energy flow are serious and shall be continuing for, in all possibility/probability vortices, some of your space/time, for a predisposition to spasticity in the transverse colon has been energized.
There is also pre-existing weakness in pancreatic function, especially that linked with the hypothalamus. There is also the pre-existing damage to portions of the liver.
These lacks or distortions manifest in that portion of the system directly proceeding from the jejunum. Further, there is some irritation closer to the duodenum which causes the instrument to fail in assimilating foodstuffs. This is an allopathically caused irritation.
1 In this context, lacuna can be defined as gan unfilled space or a gap.h
The diet is of central import. We can go no further in observing the system of the entity as a full discussion of those distortions towards various weakness/strengths which contribute to the present difficulty begin with the lips and end with the anus.
We may note that the instrument has remained centered upon the Creator at a percentage exceeding ninety. This is the key. Continue in thanksgiving and gratitude for all things.
There are stronger anti-spasmodic drugs which the one not known to this instrument, but known as Arthur, may aid by the offering. The recommendation to do this\being as it is that which does not retain or remove life, and does further remove from the instrument its opportunities for study in this situation\needs must be withheld. We are not in a position to recommend treatment at this space/time beyond the watching of the types of foodstuffs ingested.
102.3 QUESTIONER: Ifm not quite sure I understood everything you said. Can you give me the last name of this Arthur, and where he is located?
RA: I am Ra. We can.
102.4 QUESTIONER: Will you please do that?
RA: I am Ra. The entity, sound vibration Arthur, has a surname Schoen, and is of your locality.
102.5 QUESTIONER: What foods should the instrument eliminate from her diet in order to alleviate these painful attacks?
RA: I am Ra. The information gained from the one known as Bob is that which is to be recommended.
Further, all foodstuffs are to be cooked so that those things which are ingested be soft and easily macerated.
There is a complex addiction, due to long-standing eating habits, to your sugars. It is to be recommended that, therefore, this sugar be given in its more concentrated form in your time of late afternoon, as you term it, with the ingestion of the sugared libation approximately one to two of your hours after the evening meal.
It is further suggested that, since this instrument has been using sugars for carbohydrates, that a small amount of carbohydrate, low in sugar, be
ingested approximately one to two of your hours before the sleeping period.
102.6 QUESTIONER: As I understand what you say, the instrument is to have no sugar until late in the afternoon. Is that correct?
RA: I am Ra. No.
102.7 QUESTIONER: I didnft fully understand what you meant about when she should have the sugar. Could you clear that up, please?
RA: I am Ra. The concentrated sugar; that is, the dessert, the ice cream, the cookie, should be ingested at that time. Small amounts of the fructose, maple, or raw honey may be ingested periodically, for, as we have said, the chemistry of this yellow-ray body is such that the sugar is being used by blood enzymes as would carbohydrates in a less distorted yellow-ray, physical vehicle.
102.8 QUESTIONER: Ifm sorry that I am so slow at picking up precisely what wefre getting at here, but I want to be sure we get this right, so Ifll probably ask a few more stupid questions. Was the spasm that caused the extreme pain a spasm of the ileum?
RA: I am Ra. Partially. The transverse colon also spasmed, as did the ducts to the liver in its lower portion. There were also muscle spasms from the bronchial coverings down through the pelvis and from shoulder blades to hips. These sympathetic spasms are a symptom of the exhaustion of the entityfs physical vehicle.
102.9 QUESTIONER: Then these spasms, of course, were originally\ The opening was made by yellow-ray blockage, but these spasms then are triggered, I am assuming, by the foodstuff which has to do with the ingestion of sugar, as I understand it. Am I correct?
RA: I am Ra. You are partially correct.
102.10 QUESTIONER: Then what else causes the spasm?
RA: I am Ra. We speak of two types of cause:
The first or proximate cause was a meal with too much oil and too large a burden of undercooked vegetable material. The sugar of the dessert and the few sips of your coffee mixture also were not helpful.
The second cause\and this shall be stated clearly\is the energizing of any pre-existing condition in order to keep this group from functioning by means of removing the instrument from the ranks of those able to work with those of Ra.
102.11 QUESTIONER: Now, is there\ The two areas then that the instrument can look to for curing this problem . . . I understand that the yellow-ray blockage problem has completely repaired, shall I say. If this is not correct, could you make suggestions on that please?
RA: I am Ra. Each entity must, in order to completely unblock yellow ray, love all which are in relationship to it, with hope only of the other-selvesf joy, peace, and comfort.
102.12 QUESTIONER: The second thing that the instrument must do to effect this cure is to be careful of diet which includes all that Ra has just stated and what Bob recommends from his readings.
There seem to be so many different things that could cause this spasm. I was just wondering if there is a general approach to foods. Could Ra recommend, say, those foods the instrument could eat that would have no chance of creating the problem that caused the spasm. Could Ra do that, please?
RA: I am Ra. No.
102.13 QUESTIONER: Is this because of the First Distortion?
RA: I am Ra. No.
102.14 QUESTIONER: Why cannot Ra do that?
RA: I am Ra. There are no foods which this instrument can take with total confidence that no spasm shall occur. The spasming portions of the vehicle have become sensitized through great distortions towards that which you call pain.
102.15 QUESTIONER: Is there a group of foods which is most likely not to cause the spasming condition, or any foods that Ra could mention that are highly probable not to cause spasm?
RA: I am Ra. Yes.
102.16 QUESTIONER: Would Ra please mention which foods are highly probable in not causing any spasming in the instrumentfs digestive system?
RA: I am Ra. The liquids not containing carbonation, the well-cooked vegetable which is most light and soft, the well-cooked grains, the non- fatted meat such as the fish. You may note that some recommended foodstuffs overlap allergies and sensitivities due to the juvenile- rheumatoid-arthritic distortions. Further, although sugar, such as is in your sweetened desserts, represents a potential, we may suggest that it be included at this period for aforementioned reasons.
102.17 QUESTIONER: Would Ra please estimate the length of time in our time periods for the probability of this problem, if we follow these curative measures, for the probability of this problem to continue in any extreme severity?
RA: I am Ra. One of your moonfs revolutions has a good possibility/probability vortex of seeing either the worsening of the spastic condition so that surgery becomes indicated, or the bettering of the situation so that the diet continues to be watched but the spasms be removed. The housing of the working is within the infection within the duodenum, the stomach, the jejunum, the ileum, the transverse colon, and portions of the liver. This shall be somewhat difficult to remove and constitutes perhaps the most efficient working to date.
We may suggest, again, that the one known as Bob may be of aid. The one known as Stuart could, if it wished, discover the infection which is only marginally detectable, but may prefer not to do so. In this case it would be well to request physical aid from an allopathic specialist such as that which has been mentioned.
102.18 QUESTIONER: Do you mean by that Arthur Schoen?
RA: I am Ra. That is correct.
102.19 QUESTIONER: You mentioned the possibility of surgery. What would be the surgery to be done, specifically?
RA: I am Ra. The body cannot long bear the extreme acidity which is the environment of such spasms and will develop the holes or ulcerations which then do appear upon the allopathic testings and suggest to the chirurgeon that which is to be excised.
102.20 QUESTIONER: In other words, the removal of ulcers. Would this be a duodenic ulcer? Would this be the type of operation that you would perform for a duodenic ulcer?
RA: I am Ra. If the ulceration occurs, it shall be past the jejunum and most likely include the ileum and upper portions of the transverse colon.
May we ask for one more query of normal length as this entity, though filled with enough transferred energy, has the most fragile framework through which we may channel this and our energies.
102.21 QUESTIONER: Obviously we would very much like to not get to the point of surgery, and the only other alternative that comes to mind\other than the diet and the instrumentfs personal mental work\is healing through a healer. And I would like Rafs recommendation with respect to a non- allopathic type healer and any recommendations Ra could make for either Jim or myself to act in that capacity, or anyone else Ra could recommend so that we wouldnft have to go through this surgical operation if it seems to become necessary. And if we could start working on one of these other approaches right away I think it might be highly recommended.
Would Ra comment on that, please?
RA: I am Ra. We salute the opening of compassion circuitry in the QUESTIONER: but note that that which is being experienced by this group is being experienced within an healing atmosphere. The healing hands of each have limited use when the distortion has so many metaphysical layers and mixtures.
Therefore, look not to a healing but to the joy of companionship, for each is strong and has its feet set upon the way. The moon casts its shadows. What shall you see? Link hands and walk towards the sun. In this instance this is the greatest healing. For the physical vehicle we can suggest far less than you had hoped.
102.22 QUESTIONER: Ifll just ask then if therefs anything we can do to make the instrument more comfortable or improve the contact?
RA: I am Ra. All is well. Find love and thanksgiving together, and each shall support each. The alignments are conscientious.
We are known to you as Ra. We leave you in the love and in the light of the One Infinite Creator. Go forth, then, merry and glad in His power and peace. Adonai.
SESSION 103
JUNE 10 , 1983
103.0 RA: I am Ra. I greet you in the love and in the light of the One Infinite Creator. We communicate now.
103.1 QUESTIONER: Could you first please give me the condition of the instrument?
RA: I am Ra. The physical distortions of the instrument remain serious.
Further, the vital energies of this mind/body/spirit complex are much diminished, although acceptable for the needs of this working. This is to be noted as the lowest, or most distorted, vital reading of this all- important energy.
The mental and mental/emotional distortions are as last seen.
We find the will of the instrument, having been unwisely used, to have encouraged the distortions of vital energy. It is well that the instrument ponder this.
103.2 QUESTIONER: What is the situation with respect, and condition with respect, to the physical problems with the digestive portions of the body that the instrument had previously?
RA The yellow-ray\ We must correct ourselves. I am Ra. Please expel breath across this instrumentfs chest area.
[This was done as directed.]
103.3 RA: I am Ra. The channel is now satisfactory. We find the yellow-ray, chemical body of the instrument to be exhausted but to be attempting the improvement by action such as exercise and diet.
We may state that the infection has not completely left the body complex, although it is far less virulent.
103.4 QUESTIONER: The instrument asks the question why she lost her joy in the recent past? Would Ra comment, please?
RA: I am Ra. The instrument made a free-will decision not to address the physical catalyst causing great pain by means of the allopathically
prescribed chemical compound, which the instrument was sure would be efficacious due to its reliance upon the suggestions of Ra.
Thus the catalyst was given in a more complete form. The outer service to others became nearly impossible, causing the entity to experience, once again, the choice of the martyr; that is, to put value in a fatal action and die, or to put value on consciousness of the creation and of the One Creator and, thereby, live. The instrument, through will, chose the latter path.
However, the mind and mental/emotional distortions did not give the support to this decision necessary to maintain a state of unity which this entity normally experiences and has experienced since its incarnationfs beginnings.
Since this catalyst has been accepted, the work begun to remove distortions blocking the indigo ray might well be continued apace.
103.5 QUESTIONER: Could Ra recommend work appropriate for removing indigo-ray blockage?
RA: I am Ra. We cannot recommend for the general situation, for in each case the distortional vortex is unique. In this particular nexus, the more appropriate working is in the mental and mental/emotional powers of analysis and observation. When the strongest and least distorted complex is set in support, then the less strong portions of the complex shall be strengthened.
This entity has long worked with this catalyst. However, this is the first occasion wherein the drugs to dull the pain that sharpens the catalyst have been refused.
103.6 QUESTIONER: What is the present situation with respect to our fifth- density, service-to-self oriented companion?
RA: I am Ra. This entity has, for some period of your space/time, been at rest. However, it has been alerted to the workings taking place and is soon to be your companion once again.
103.7 QUESTIONER: Can Ra recommend anything that the instrument can do, or that we can do, to improve any of the energies of the instrument?
RA: I am Ra. This is previously covered material. We have outlined the path the instrument may take in thought.
103.8 QUESTIONER: I didnft mean to cover previously covered material. I meant to add any of this to specifically focus on at this time, the best possible thing that we or the instrument could do to improve these energies, the salient activity.
RA: I am Ra. Before responding we ask your vigilance during pain flares as the channel is acceptable but is being distorted periodically by the severe physical distortions of the yellow-ray, chemical body of the instrument.
Those salient items for the support group are praise and thanksgiving in harmony. These the group has accomplished with such a degree of acceptability that we cavil not at the harmony of the group.1
As to the instrument, the journey from worth-in-action to worth-in-esse is arduous.2 The entity has denied itself in order to be free from that which it calls addiction.3 This sort of martyrdom\and here we speak of the small but symbolically great sacrifice of the clothing\causes the entity to frame a selfhood in poorness which feeds unworthiness, unless the poverty is seen to be true richness.
In other words, good works for the wrong reasons cause confusion and distortion. We encourage the instrument to value itself and to see that its true requirements are valued by the self. We suggest contemplation of true richness of being.
103.9 QUESTIONER: Is there anything else that either we or the instrument can do that would specifically work on the vital energy to increase it\of the instrument?
RA: I am Ra. We have come up against the full stop of free will.
1 In this context, cavil can be defined as gto make petty or unnecessary objections.h
2 Likewise, in esse can be defined as gin being,h or, as Carla defined it years later: gin esse is Latin for: in and of yourself; just because you are, youfre worthwhile.h
3 Carla had made a New Yearfs resolution to give up buying clothes for herself for one year.
103.10 QUESTIONER: In that case I have a few questions on Card Seven in order to finish off our first run-through of the archetypes of the mind. There is a T with two right angles above it on the chest of the entity in Card Seven. We have guessed that the lower T has to do with the possibility of choosing either path in the transformation, and the upper two angles representing the Great Way of the left- or the right-hand path in a mental transformation that makes the change from space/time into time/space, you might say.
This is difficult to express. Is there anything correct [chuckles] in this guess?
RA: I am Ra. Yes.
103.11 QUESTIONER: Would Ra comment on that?
RA: I am Ra. The use of the tau and the architectfs square is, indeed, intended to suggest the proximity of the space/time of the Great Wayfs environment to time/space.4 We find this observation most perceptive.
The entire mood, shall we say, of the Great Way is, indeed, dependent upon its notable difference from the Significator. The Significator is the significant self, to a great extent but not entirely, influenced by the lowering of the veil.
The Great Way of the Mind, the Body, or the Spirit draws the environment which has been the new architecture caused by the veiling process and, thusly, dipped in the great, limitless current of time/space.
103.12 QUESTIONER: I am guessing that the wheels on this chariot indicate the ability of the mind to be able now to move in time/space. Is this correct?
RA: I am Ra. We cannot say that the observation is totally incorrect, for there is as much work in time/space as the individual who evokes this complex of concepts has assimilated.
4 Tau is the 19th letter of the Greek alphabet (Ą), and in this context refers to the gtau cross,h a shape which is similar to a capitalized gTh. Also in heraldry, a type of cross called a gtau cross.h
However, it would be more appropriate to draw the attention to the fact that although the chariot is wheeled, it is not harnessed to that which draws it by a physical or visible harness. What then, O student, links and harnesses the chariotfs power of movement to the chariot?
103.13 QUESTIONER: Ifll have to think about that one. Unless\ Ifll come back to that.
We were thinking of replacing the sword in the right hand with the magical sphere and a downward scepter in the left hand (similar to Card Five, the Significator) as more appropriate for this card. Would Ra comment on that, please?
RA: I am Ra. This is quite acceptable, especially if the sphere may be imaged as spherical and effulgent.
103.14 QUESTIONER: The bent left leg of the two sphinxes indicates a transformation that occurs on the left that doesnft on the right, possibly an inability in that position to move. Does this have any merit?
RA: I am Ra. The observation has merit in that it may serve as the obverse of the connotation intended.
The position is intended to show two items, one of which is the dual possibilities of the time-full characters there drawn. The resting is possible in time, as is the progress. If a mixture is attempted, the upright, moving leg will be greatly hampered by the leg that is bent.
The other meaning has to do with the same right angle, with its architectural squareness, as the device upon the breast of the actor.
Time/space is close in this concept complex, brought close due to the veiling process and its efficaciousness in producing actors who wish to use the resources of the mind in order to evolve.
103.15 QUESTIONER: I am assuming that the skirt is skewed to the left for the same reason that it is in Card Number Four, indicating the distance service-to-self polarized entities keep from others. And I am also assuming that the face is turned to the left for the same reason that it is in Card Number Five, because of the nature of catalyst. Is this roughly correct?
RA: I am Ra. Please expel breath over the breast of the instrument from right to left.
[This was done as directed.] I am Ra. That is well.
Your previous supposition is, indeed, roughly correct.
We might also note that we, in forming the original images for your peoples, were using the cultural commonplaces of artistic expression of those in Egypt. The face is drawn to the side most often, as are the feet turned. We made use of this and, thus, wish to soften the significance of the side-long look. In no case thus far in these deliberations, however, has any misinterpretation or unsuitable interpretation been drawn.
103.16 QUESTIONER: Our appropriate time for working right now, I believe, is close to a close, and I would like to ask . . . that is, the two times we had to expel breath . . . what is the problem, or what is\ Why in this session do we have to do that, when we didnft in most others?
RA: I am Ra. This instrument is unaware of the method used to contact Ra. However, its desire was particularly strong at the outset of this working for this working to transpire. Thus it inadvertently was somewhat premature in its leaving of the yellow-ray, physical body.
In this state the object was dropped upon the instrument which you call the tie-pin microphone. The unexpected contact caused injury of the chest muscles, and we would advise some care depending from this working to avoid stress so that this injury may heal.
There is a metaphysical component to this injury and, therefore, we wished to be quite sure that all portions of the environment were cleansed. Since this place of working has not its usual level of protection, we used your breath to so cleanse the environment which was at risk.
103.17 QUESTIONER: Is the reason for the lack of usual level of protection the fact that it has been a considerable time since we have worked in here?
RA: I am Ra. No.
103.18 QUESTIONER: What is the reason?
RA: I am Ra. The lack of regular repetition of the so-called Banishing Ritual is the lack of which we spoke.
103.19 QUESTIONER: From this I assume that it would be most appropriate to daily perform the Banishing Ritual in this room. Is this correct?
RA: I am Ra. That is acceptable.
103.20 QUESTIONER: I donft want to overtire the instrument. Wefre running close to time. I will just ask if there is anything we can do to improve the contact or make the instrument more comfortable, or if there is anything else that Ra could state at this time that would aid us?
RA: I am Ra. We find the alignments quite fastidiously observed. You are conscientious. Continue in support, one for the other, and find the praise and thanksgiving that harmony produces. Rest your cares and be merry.
I am Ra. I leave you glorying in the love and in the light of the One Infinite Creator. Go forth, therefore, rejoicing in the power and in the peace of the One Infinite Creator. Adonai.
SESSION 104
JULY 27 , 1983
104.0 RA: I am Ra. We greet you in the love and in the light of the One Infinite Creator. We communicate now.
104.1 QUESTIONER: Could you first please give me the condition of the instrument?
RA: I am Ra. The readings are somewhat less distorted towards physical bankruptcy and vital [energy] loss than at the previous asking. There is still considerable bias in these readings.
104.2 QUESTIONER: The instrument would like to know whatfs the optimum amount of aerobics, walking, and whirlpool exercises for the best condition at this time?
RA: I am Ra. We shall answer in two ways:
Firstly, to speak to the general case, which pertains to this instrument in varying degree, each form of exercise is well accomplished approximately three to four times per your week. The amount of exercise, all quantified as one sum, is approximately one hour per diurnal period.
We now answer in a second way, distorted in this response to the duple conditions of yellow-ray, physical difficulty and mind-complex distortion. The swirling waters then must needs be viewed as being appropriate four to five of your times per week. The walking and the exercising, as much as is desired by the entity. The total of all these should in no case exceed ninety minutes per diurnal period.
The yellow-ray, physical body has been experiencing that which is called lupoid changes in much tissue of muscle and some of the organs as well. The exercise regains the wasting physical muscular strength. In some ways the walking is the more appropriate exercise due to the proximity of the entity to second-density creatures, particularly your trees.
However, the habitation you enjoy does not offer such opportunity, and instead offers the proximity to creations of mind/body/spirit complexes. This does not feed the mental/emotional needs of this entity although it produces the same physical result. The exercise fulfills more of the mental/emotional need due to the entityfs fondness for rhythmic
expressions of the body such as those found in athletic endeavors derivative of the artifact system which is known among your peoples as the dance.1
We suggest the support group encourage any exercise except that which exceeds the time limit, which is already far beyond the physical limitations of this body complex.
It is the way of distortion that in order to balance a distortion one must accentuate it. Thusly, the over-wearing of the body may, if correctly motivated, produce a lack of deficit, at which juncture the lesser exercise limitations should be put into practice.
104.3 QUESTIONER: The instrument has determined that the unwise use of her will is its use without the joy and faith components and constitutes martyrdom. Would Ra comment on that, please?
RA: I am Ra. We are pleased that the entity has pondered that which has been given. We would comment as follows:
It is salubrious for the instrument to have knowledge which is less distorted towards martyrdom and which is rich in promise.2 The entity which is strong to think shall either be strong to act or that which it has shall be removed. Thus manifestation of knowledge is an area to be examined by the instrument.
We would further note that balancing\which, in this entityfs case, is best accomplished in analysis and manifestation seated with the contemplation of silence\may be strengthened by manifested silence and lack of routine activity. We may go no further than this recommendation of regularized leisure, and desire that the entity discover the fundamental truths of these distortions as it will.
104.4 QUESTIONER: Is there anything further that we can do to help the instrumentfs stomach and back spasming problem?
RA: I am Ra. The greatest aid is already being given to the fullest. The encouragement of the instrument to refrain from the oil-fried nature of foodstuffs in its intake is helpful. Cheerful harmony is helpful.
1 What Ra took 26 words to say was that Carla loved to dance.
2 In this context, salubrious can be defined as gfavorable to health or well-being.h
The spasms must subside as a function of the entityfs indigo-ray work and, to some extent, the recommendations made in response to a previous query.
The definitive refraining from over-stepping the already swollen boundaries of physical limitation is recommended. The infection remains, and the symptoms are now far less medicable, the entity having chosen the catalyst.
104.5 QUESTIONER: Can you tell us what is wrong with our cat Gandalffs eyes?
RA: I am Ra. The one known as Gandalf nears the end of its incarnation. Its eyesight dims, and the aqueous membrane becomes tough. This is not a comfortable circumstance, but is one which causes the entity no true discomfort.
104.6 QUESTIONER: Is there anything that we can do to alleviate this situation?
RA: I am Ra. There is a course of therapy which would aid the situation. However, we do not recommend it as the condition is more benign than the treatment.
104.7 QUESTIONER: I donft understand. Could you explain what you meant?
RA: I am Ra. A doctor of the allopathic tradition would give you the drops for the eyes. The cat would find the experience of being confined while the drops were given more distorted than the discomfort it now feels but is able to largely ignore.
104.8 QUESTIONER: Can the cat see at all?
RA: I am Ra. Yes.
104.9 QUESTIONER: Well, does it seem that the cat will lose all of its vision in the near future, or is the cat very near death?
RA: I am Ra. The one known as Gandalf will not lose eyesight, or life, on most possibility/probability vortices for three of your seasons, approximately.
104.10 QUESTIONER: I feel very bad about the condition of the cat and really would like to help it. Can Ra suggest anything that we can do to help out Gandalf?
RA: I am Ra. Yes.
104.11 QUESTIONER: What would that be?
RA: I am Ra. Firstly, we would suggest that possibility/probability vortices include those in which the entity known as Gandalf has a lengthier incarnation.
Secondly, we would suggest that this entity goes to a graduation if it desires. Otherwise, it may choose to reincarnate to be with those companions it has loved.
Thirdly, the entity known to you as Betty has the means of making the entity more distorted towards comfort/discomfort.
104.12 QUESTIONER: Do you want to tell me who you mean by Betty? Ifm not sure who that is. And what Betty would do?
RA: I am Ra. The one known as Carla has this information.
104.13 QUESTIONER: Well, I was concerned about the possibility of moving. If we did move this would make it very difficult for Gandalf to find his way around a new place if he canft see. Does he see enough to be able to find his way around a new environment?
RA: I am Ra. The vision is less than adequate but is nearly accommodated by a keen sense of smell and of hearing. The companions and the furnishings being familiar, a new milieu would be reasonably expected to be satisfactorily acceptable within a short period of your space/time.
104.14 QUESTIONER: Could we administer the drops you spoke of that would help his eyesight so that he wouldnft find the . . . so that he wouldnft be confined? Is there any way that we could do that?
RA: I am Ra. It is unlikely.
104.15 QUESTIONER: Therefs nothing that we can do to\ Is there any other possibility of using any techniques to help his eyesight?
RA: I am Ra. No.
104.16 QUESTIONER: Is this loss of eyesight\ What is the metaphysical reason for the loss of the eyesight? What brought it about?
RA: I am Ra. In this case the metaphysical component is tiny. This is the condign catalyst of old age.3
104.17 QUESTIONER: Would the drops that you spoke of that would aid the eyesight . . . how much would they aid the eyesight if they were to be administered?
RA: I am Ra. Over a period of applications the eyesight would improve somewhat, perhaps 20, perhaps 30%. The eye region would feel less tight. Balanced against this is rapidly increasing stiffness of motion so that the holding in a still position is necessarily quite uncomfortable.
104.18 QUESTIONER: Then Ra thinks that the benefit derived from the drops would not be worth the catfs discomfort. This would probably\ Is there any way that the cat could be given anesthetic and drops put in the eyes so that the cat was not aware of getting the drops?
RA: I am Ra. The harm done by putting the allopathic anesthetic into the body complex of this harvestable entity far overshadows the stillness accruing therefrom which would allow administration of medicaments.
104.19 QUESTIONER: Ifm sorry to belabor this subject so much, but I was really hoping to come up with some way of helping Gandalf. I assume, then, that Ra has suggested that we just leave things as they are.
How many applications of drops would be necessary to get some help for the eyes, roughly?
RA Approximately 40 to 60.
104.20 QUESTIONER: Forty to six\ What, each day, once a day, or something like that?
RA: I am Ra. Please expel breath over this instrumentfs breast. [This was done as directed.]
104.21 QUESTIONER: Is that satisfactory?
RA: I am Ra. Yes.
3 In this context, condign can be defined as gappropriate or worthy.h
104.22 QUESTIONER: I had asked if the drops should be administered once per diurnal period. Is that correct?
RA: I am Ra. This depends upon the allopathic physician from whom you receive them.
104.23 QUESTIONER: What is the name of the drops?
RA: I am Ra. We have a difficulty. Therefore, we shall refrain from answering this query.
104.24 QUESTIONER: I am sorry to belabor this point. I am very concerned about the cat, and I understand that Ra recommend we donft use it. I just . . . use the drops, and we wonft. I just wanted to know what it was we werenft doing that would help the eyesight. I apologize for belaboring this point.
Ifll close just by asking Ra if you have any further recommendation that you could make with respect to this animal . . . this cat?
RA: I am Ra. Rejoice in its companionship.
104.25 QUESTIONER: [Sigh.] When we got our introduction back from our publisher to the book which was originally called The Law Of One,4 in the introduction Carla had been speaking of reincarnation, and there was a sentence added. It said: gFor although originally part of Jesusf teachings, they were censored from all subsequent editions by the Empress.h Would Ra please comment on the source of that being placed in our introduction?
RA: I am Ra. This follows the way of subjectively interesting happenings, conditions, circumstances, or coincidences.
We would suggest one more full query at this time.
104.26 QUESTIONER: Prior to the veiling process there was, I am assuming, no archetypical plan for the evolutionary process. It was totally left up to the free will of the mind/body/spirits to evolve in any way that they desired. Is this correct?
RA: I am Ra. No.
4 See footnote on 84.6 for information regarding the original books.
I am Ra. We leave you in appreciation of the circumstances of the great illusion in which you now choose to play the pipe and timbrel and move in rhythm. We are also players upon a stage. The stage changes. The acts ring down. The lights come up once again. And throughout the grand illusion, and the following, and the following, there is the undergirding majesty of the One Infinite Creator. All is well. Nothing is lost. Go forth rejoicing in the love and the light, the peace and the power of the One Infinite Creator.
I am Ra. Adonai.
SESSION 105
OCTOBER 19 , 1983
105.0 RA: I am Ra. I greet you, my friends, in the love and in the light of the One Infinite Creator. We communicate now.
105.1 QUESTIONER: Could you first please give me the condition of the instrument?
RA: I am Ra. The vital energies of this instrument are in a much more biased state than the previous asking, with the faculties of will and faith having regained their prominent place in this entityfs existence and balance. The physical deficit continues.
105.2 QUESTIONER: Sorry that we have to ask so many maintenance questions. We seem to be in a confused condition now with respect to our abilities to continue in the direction we wish to with questioning on the archetypical mind.
I feel it necessary to ask what the cause of the symmetrical welts on the instrumentfs back is, and is there anything further that we can do to heal the instrument of any conditions, including these welts or their cause?
RA: I am Ra. The welting is a symptom of that which has been a prolonged psychic greeting. The opportunity for this entity to experience massive allergic reaction from streptococcal and staphylococcal viruses1 has been offered in hopes that this entity would wish to leave the incarnation. The previous occurrence of this state of the mind complex occurring upon, in your time-numbering system, the ninth month, the twelfth day, of your present planetary solar revolution caught your fifth- density companion unprepared. The entity is now prepared.
There have been two instances wherein this entity could have started the reaction since the first opportunity was missed:
Firstly, the opportunity to separate self from other-self in connection with the choosing of an house.
Secondly, the possible vision of self separated from other-self in regard to
1 These are actually bacteria.
the dissolving of mundane bonds concerning the leaving of this dwelling.
Both opportunities were met by this entity with a refusal to separate self from other-self, with further work also upon the indigo-ray level concerning the avoidance of martyrdom while maintaining unity in love.
Thusly, this instrument has had its immunal defenses breached and its lymphatic system involved in the invasion of these viri. You may see some merit in a purging of the instrumentfs yellow-ray, chemical body in order to more quickly aid the weakened body complex in its attempt to remove these substances. Techniques include therapeutic enemas or colonics, the sauna once or twice in a day, and the use of vigorous rubbing of the integument for the period of approximately seven of your diurnal periods.
We speak not of diet, not because it might not aid, but because this entity ingests small quantities of any substance and is already avoiding certain substances, notably fresh milk and oil.
105.3 QUESTIONER: Is there any particular place the integument should be vigorously rubbed?
RA: I am Ra. No.
105.4 QUESTIONER: Could you please tell me what caused Jimfs kidney problem to return, and what could be done to heal it?
RA: I am Ra. The entity, Jim, determined that it would cleanse itself and thus would spend time/space and space/time in pursuit and contemplation of perfection. The dedication to this working was intensified until the mind/body/spirit complex rang in harmony with this intention.
The entity did not grasp the literal way in which metaphysical intentions are translated by the body complex of one working in utter unity of purpose. The entity began the period of prayer, fasting, penitence, and rejoicing.
The body complex, which was not yet fully recovered from the nephrotic syndrome, began to systematically cleanse each organ, sending all the detritus that was not perfect through kidneys which were not given enough liquid to dilute the toxins being released. The toxins stayed with the body complex and reactivated a purely physical illness. There is no metaphysical portion in this relapse.
The healing is taking place in manifestation of an affirmation of body complex health which, barring untoward circumstance, shall be completely efficacious.
105.5 QUESTIONER: Is there any consideration of the appropriateness of the house at Lake Lanier, which we intend to move to, or special preparation other than that planned advisable?
RA: I am Ra. We believe you have queried obliquely. Please re-query.
105.6 QUESTIONER: We planned to cleanse the property at the Lake Lanier location using the techniques prescribed by Ra in earlier sessions having to do with salt for 36 hours, etc. I would like to know if this is sufficient, or if there is any salient problem with respect to moving to that house that Ra could advise upon at this time, please.
RA: I am Ra. The cleansing of the dwelling of which you speak need be only three nights and two days. This dwelling is benign. The techniques are acceptable.
We find three areas in which the use of garlic as previously described would be beneficial:
Firstly, the bunk bed room, below the top sleeping pallet.
Secondly, the exterior of the dwelling facing the road, and centering about the small rocks, approximately two-thirds of the length of the dwelling from the driveway side.
Thirdly, there is the matter of the boathouse. We suggest weekly cleansings of that area with garlic, the cut onion, and the walking of a light-filled perimeter. The garlic and onion, renewed weekly, should remain permanently hung, suspended from string or wire between workings.
105.7 QUESTIONER: Just so I donft make a mistake in interpreting your directions with respect to the second area outside the house, could you give me a distance and magnetic compass heading from, say, the exact center of the dwelling to that position?
RA: I am Ra. We may only be approximate but would suggest a distance of 37 feet, a magnetic heading of 84 to 92 degrees.
105.8 QUESTIONER: I know itfs unimportant for our purposes, but from a philosophical point of view I donft want to do anything to upset the Law of Confusion, so donft feel that it is necessary to answer this, but I was wondering what the condition was that created the necessity for such continual cleansing of the boathouse?
RA: I am Ra. The intent is to create a perimeter within which the apiary denizens will not find it necessary to sting and, indeed, will not find it promising to inhabit.
105.9 QUESTIONER: Are you speaking of bees or wasps or creatures of that type?
RA: I am Ra. That is so.
105.10 QUESTIONER: Are Jimfs plans and ritual for deconsecrating this dwelling sufficient, or should something be added or changed?
RA: I am Ra. No change is necessary. The points necessary to be included in consecration or deconsecration of a place are covered. We may suggest that each second-density, woody plant which you have invested during your tenancy within this dwelling be thanked and blessed.
105.11 QUESTIONER: Is there any other suggestion that Ra could make with respect to any part of this move that is planned? And will we have any problems at all in contacting Ra in the new dwelling, and if so, would Ra tell us about those, and what we could do to alleviate any problems in contacting Ra in the new [location]?
RA: I am Ra. We weigh this answer carefully, for it comes close to abrogation of free will, but find the proximity acceptable due to this instrumentfs determination to be of service to the One Infinite Creator regardless of personal circumstance.
Any physical aid upon the part of the instrument in the packing and unpacking will activate those allergic reactions lying dormant, for the most part, at this time. This entity is allergic to those items which are unavoidable in transitions within your third-density illusion\that is, dust, mildew, etc. The one known as Bob will be of aid in this regard. The scribe should take care also to imbibe a doubled quantity of liquids in order that any allergically caused toxins may be flushed from the body complex.
There is no difficulty in resuming contact through this tuned instrument with the social memory complex, Ra, in the chosen dwelling, or, indeed, in any place whatsoever once physical and metaphysical cleansing has been accomplished.
105.12 QUESTIONER: I have come to the conclusion that the meaning of the hawk that we had about a year ago when we started to move the first time had to do with the non-benign nature, in the metaphysical sense, of the house which I had picked for the move. If it isnft a problem with the Law of Confusion I think that itfd be philosophically interesting to know if I am correct with respect to that.
RA: I am Ra. What bird comes to affirm for Ra? What bird would be chosen to warn? We ask the QUESTIONER: to ponder these queries.
105.13 QUESTIONER: We have been, you might say, experimentally determining a lot of things about the body\the next portion of the tarot\and have been experiencing some of the feedback effects, I might say, between the mind and the body. I sense, from everything that we have done so far with respect to these effects, that the great value of the third-density, yellow-ray body at this time is as a device that feeds back catalyst to a mind to create the polarization.
I would say that this is the major value of the third-density body here, and would ask Ra if initially when the mind/body/spirit (not the mind/body/spirit complex, but the mind/body/spirit) was designed for third-density experience, if this was the major use of the yellow-ray body? And if not, what was the purpose of the yellow-ray body?
RA: I am Ra. The description which began your query is suitable for the function of the mind/body/spirit or the mind/body/spirit complex. The position in creation of physical manifestation changed not one whit when the veil of forgetting was dropped.
105.14 QUESTIONER: Then the yellow-ray body, from the very beginning, was designed as what Ra has called an athanor for the mind: a device, you might say, to accelerate the evolution of the mind. Is this correct?
RA: I am Ra. It is perhaps more accurate to note that the yellow-ray, physical vehicle is a necessity without which the mind/body/spirit complex cannot pursue evolution at any pace.
105.15 QUESTIONER: Then you are saying that the evolution of that portion of the individual that is not yellow-ray is not possible without the clothing, at intervals, in the yellow-ray body. Is this correct?
RA: I am Ra. No.
105.16 QUESTIONER: Would you clear up my thinking on that? I didnft quite understand your statement.
RA: I am Ra. Each mind/body/spirit, or mind/body/spirit complex, has an existence simultaneous with that of creation. It is not dependent upon any physical vehicle. However, in order to evolve, change, learn, and manifest the Creator, the physical vehicles appropriate to each density are necessary. Your query implied that physical vehicles accelerated growth. The more accurate description is that they permit growth.
105.17 QUESTIONER: Now, as an example I would like to take the distortion of a disease or bodily malfunction prior to the veil and compare it to that after the veil. Let us assume that the conditions that Jim, for instance, experienced with respect to his kidney malfunction had been an experience that occurred prior to the veil. Would this experience have occurred prior to the veil? Would it have been different? And if so, how?
RA: I am Ra. The anger of separation is impossible without the veil. The lack of awareness of the bodyfs need for liquid is unlikely without the veil. The decision to contemplate perfection in discipline is quite improbable without the veil.
105.18 QUESTIONER: Now, I would like to, then, examine a sample, shall we say, bodily distortion prior to the veil and how it would affect the mind. Could Ra give an example of that, please?
RA: I am Ra. This general area has been covered.2 We shall recapitulate here.
The patterns of illness, disease, and death are a benignant demesne within the plan of incarnational experience.3 As such, some healing would occur
2 Previously covered in 83.3–5, 83.20, and 105.17.
3 In this context, demesne can be defined as gterritory over which authority is exercised.h It is an archaic synonym of the present-day gdomain.h
by decision of mind/body/spirits, and incarnations were experienced with the normal ending of illness to death, accepted as such since, without the veil, it is clear that the mind/body/spirit continues. Thusly, the experiences, both good and bad, or joyful and sad, of the mind/body/spirit before veiling would be pale, without vibrancy or the keen edge of interest that such brings in the post-veiling mind/body/spirit complex.
105.19 QUESTIONER: At the end of an incarnation, before veiling, did the entity appear physically to have aged, say like entities at the normal end of incarnation in our present illusion\ Did they . . . were they wrinkled and old, did they . . . did the Significator look like that?
RA: I am Ra. The Significator of Mind, Body, or Spirit is a portion of the archetypical mind and looks as each envisions such to appear. The body of a mind/body/spirit before veiling showed all the signs of aging which acquaint you now with the process leading to the removal from third- density incarnation of the mind/body/spirit complex. It is well to recall that the difference betwixt mind/body/spirits and mind/body/spirit complexes is a forgetting within the deeper mind. Physical appearances and surface and instinctual activities are much the same.
105.20 QUESTIONER: Then I was wondering the root reason for the change in appearance that we see as the aging process? I am trying to uncover a basic philosophical premise here that I may be shooting in the dark at and not questioning on correctly, but I am trying to get at the reason behind the design of this change in appearance when it seems to me that it was just as possible for the mind/body/spirit, or mind/body/spirit complex, just to simply look the same throughout an incarnation. Could Ra explain the reason for this change?
RA: I am Ra. When the discipline of the personality has led the mind/body/spirit complex into the fifth, and especially the sixth, level of study, it is no longer necessary to build destruction of the physical vehicle into its design, for the spirit complex is so experienced as a shuttle that it is aware when the appropriate degree of intensity of learning and increment of lesson has been achieved.
Within third density, not to build into the physical vehicle its ending would be counterproductive to the mind/body/spirit complexes therein residing; for within the illusion it seems more lovely to be within the
illusion than to drop the garment which has carried the mind/body/spirit complex and move on.
105.21 QUESTIONER: I see, then, that it is, shall we say, when an individual reaches a very old age, then it becomes apparent to him in third density that hefs worn out. Therefore, hefs not attached to this vehicle as firmly, with a desire to stay in it, as he would be with a good-looking, well-functioning one.
Now, after the veil, the body is definitely an athanor for the mind. Prior to the veiling, did the body serve as an athanor for the mind at all?
RA: I am Ra. Yes.
You may ask one more full query.
105.22 QUESTIONER: I believe that I should ask at this time . . . is there anything that we can do to make the instrument more comfortable or improve the contact? (Since last session I wasnft able to get that in, and I think itfs important.)
RA: I am Ra. We find the weariness of the group well-balanced by its harmony. That weariness shall continue in any future circumstance during your incarnations. Therefore look you to your love and thanksgiving for each other, and join always in fellowship, correcting each broken strand of that affection with patience, comfort, and quietness.
We find all meticulously observed in the alignments and give you these words only as reminder. All that can be done for the instrument seems done with an whole heart, and the instrument itself is working in the indigo ray with perseverance.
We have previously mentioned some temporary measures for the instrument. If these are adopted, additional liquids shall be imbibed by the instrument and by the QUESTIONER: , whose bond with the instrument is such that each difficulty for one is the same, in sympathy, for the other.
I am Ra. I leave you rejoicing merrily in the love and the light, the power and the peace of the One Infinite Creator. Adonai.
SESSION 106
MARCH 15 , 1984
106.0 RA: I am Ra. I greet you in the love and in the light of the One Infinite Creator. We communicate now.
106.1 QUESTIONER: Could you first please give me the condition of the instrument?
RA: I am Ra. The parameters of this instrument are marginal, both physically and mental/emotionally. The vital energy of this entity is biased towards strength/weakness.
106.2 QUESTIONER: By gmarginal,h do you mean that\ Well, let me put it this way. What would the instrument do to make the marginal condition much better?
RA: I am Ra. The instrument is proceeding through a portion of the incarnational experience during which the potential for mortal distortion of the left renal system is great. Less important, but adding to the marginality of distortion towards viability, are severe allergic reactions and the energizing of this and other distortions towards weakness/strength. The mental/emotional complex is engaged in what may best be termed inappropriate compassion.
106.3 QUESTIONER: Would Ra please recommend the steps we should take to alleviate or reverse the conditions of which you just spoke?
RA: I am Ra. We can do this. The renal distortions are subject to affirmations. The entity, at present, beginning what may be called initiation, is releasing toxins, and therefore larger amounts of liquid to aid in the dilution of these toxins is helpful. The allergies are already being largely controlled by affirmation and the near-constant aid of the healer known as Bob. Further aid may be achieved by the relocation of dwelling and future vigilance against humidity exceeding the healthful amount in the atmosphere breathed.
The mental/emotional distortions are somewhat less easily lessened. However, the QUESTIONER: and instrument together shall find it possible to do such a working.
106.4 QUESTIONER: How serious and critical is this renal problem? Is drinking liquids (I assume water is the best) the only thing we can do for that, or is there something else?
RA: I am Ra. Note the interrelationship of mind and body complexes. This is one example of such interweaving of the design of catalyst and experience. The period of renal delicacy is serious, but only potentially. Should the instrument desire to leave this incarnational experience, the natural and non-energized opportunity to do so has been in-built\just as the period during which the same entity did, in fact, leave the incarnational experience and then return by choice was inlaid.1
However, the desire to leave and be no more a portion of this particular experiential nexus can and has been energized. This is a point for the instrument to ponder, and an appropriate point for the support group to be watchful in regards to care for the instrument. So are mind and body plaited up as the tresses of hair of a maiden.
The nature of this entity is gay and sociable so that it is fed by those things we have mentioned previously: the varieties of experience with other-selves and other locations and events being helpful, as well as the experience of worship and the singing, especially of sacred music.
1 Jim writes: gFirst mentioned in 63.2–3, Ra was referring to a near-death experience that Carla had when she was 13 years old. Carla was a child prodigy with many unique talents. Her parents decided that the best way to develop her gifts was never to compliment her but only offer constructive criticism. All of her life Carla wanted nothing more than to be of service. But because she was constantly getting this critical feedback from her parents, she felt by the age of 13 that she was a failure who couldnft offer service to anyone. So she prayed to die.
Six months later her kidneys failed. At the hospital she was expected to die, and to the perception of the staff, she did. At that moment, Carla no longer perceived herself in the hospital bed. She found herself in a beautiful meadow surrounded by woods. Finally free of pain, she rejoiced. But a voice spoke to her, informing her that it was not her time to go. She was given a choice of dividing her lessons into another lifetime or continuing with her current one. She decided to return to complete her lessons and finish her journey.
Immediately she was back in her pain-filled body in the hospital surrounded by doctors and nurses working feverishly to bring her back to life. From then forward she continued with a sense that she was of service and that she had work to do, a mission, even, to fulfill.h
This entity chose to enter a worshipful situation with a martyrfs role when first in this geographical location. Therefore, the feeding by worship has taken place only partially. Similarly the musical activities, though enjoyable and therefore of a feeding nature, have not included the aspect of praise to the Creator.
The instrument is in a state of relative hunger for those spiritual homes which it gave up when it felt a call to martyrdom and turned from the planned worship at the location you call the Cathedral of St. Philip. This, too, shall be healed gradually due to the proposed alteration in location of this group.
106.5 QUESTIONER: Then, as I understand it, the best thing for us to do is advise the instrument to drink much more liquid. And I would imagine the spring water would be best. And we will, of course, move. We could move her out of here immediately, tomorrow, say, if necessary. Would this be considerably better than waiting two to three weeks for the allergies and everything else?
RA: I am Ra. Such decisions are a matter for free-will choice. Be aware of the strength of the group harmony.
106.6 QUESTIONER: Is there anything with respect to the present spiritual, or metaphysical condition, or physical condition of this [house address] that wefre contemplating that Ra could tell us about that would be deleterious to the instrumentfs health?
RA: I am Ra. We may speak to this subject only to note that there are mechanical electrical devices which control humidity. The basement level is one location, the nature of which is much like that which you have experienced at the basement level of your previous domicile. Less humid conditions would remove the opportunity for the growth of those spores to which the instrument has sensitivity. The upper portions of the domicile are, almost in every case, at acceptable levels of humidity.
106.7 QUESTIONER: How about the metaphysical quality of the house? Could Ra appraise that please?
RA: I am Ra. This location is greatly distorted. We find an acceptable description of this locationfs quality to elude us without recourse to hackneyed words. Forgive our limitations of expression. The domicile and
its rear aspect, especially, is blessèd, and angelic presences have been invoked for some of your time past.
106.8 QUESTIONER: Ifm not sure that I understand what Ra means by that. Ifm not sure that I understand whether the place is metaphysically extremely good or extremely negative. Could Ra clear that up please?
RA: I am Ra. We intended to stress the metaphysical excellence of the proposed location. The emblements of such preparation may well be appreciated by this group.
106.9 QUESTIONER: Would the cleansing by salt and water, then, be necessary for this property? Or would it be recommended, shall I say?
RA: I am Ra. There is the recommended metaphysical cleansing as in any relocation. No matter how fine the instrument, the tuning still is recommended between each concert or working.
106.10 QUESTIONER: OK. And if the instrument stays out of the basement, do you think the humidity and physical conditions would be good for the instrument then? Is that correct?
RA: I am Ra. No.
106.11 QUESTIONER: The humidity . . . we must do something about the humidity in the whole house then to make it good for the instrument. Is that correct?
RA: I am Ra. Yes.
106.12 QUESTIONER: Ifm going to come back to a couple of points here, but I have to get in a question here about myself. Itfd seem to be critical at this point. Can Ra tell me what is physically wrong with me, and whatfs causing it, and what I could do to alleviate it?
RA: I am Ra. The QUESTIONER: is one also in the midst of further initiation. During this space/time the possibility for mental/emotional distortion approaching that which causes the entity to become dysfunctional is markèd.
Further, the yellow-ray, chemical vehicle of the QUESTIONER: is aging and has more difficulty in the absorption of needed minerals, such as iron and other substances such as papain, potassium, and calcium.
At the same time the body of yellow ray begins to have more difficulty eliminating trace elements such as aluminum. The energizing effect has occurred in the colon of the QUESTIONER: , and the distortions in that area are increasingly substantial. Lastly, there is a small area of infection in the mouth of the QUESTIONER: which needs attention.
106.13 QUESTIONER: Could Ra recommend what I should do to improve my state of health?
RA: I am Ra. We tread most close to the Law of Confusion in this instance but feel the appropriateness of speaking due to potentially fatal results to the instrument. We pause to give the QUESTIONER: and the scribe a few moments of space/time to aid us by stepping away from those distortions which cause us to invoke the Law of Confusion. This would be helpful.
[A few moments pause.]
I am Ra. We appreciate your attempts. Even confusion on your behalves is helpful.
The QUESTIONER: has, in the recent past, allowed a complete transfer of mental/emotional pain from the QUESTIONER: to the instrument. The key to this deleterious working was when the instrument said words to the effect of the meaning that it would be the QUESTIONER: and be the strong one; the QUESTIONER: could be as the instrument, small and foolish. The QUESTIONER: , in full ignorance of the firm intent of the instrument, and not grasping the possibility of any such energy transfer, agreed.
These two entities have been as one for a timeless period and have manifested this in your space/time. Thusly, the deleterious working occurred. By agreement in care and caution it may be undone.
We urge the attention to thanksgiving and harmony on the part of the QUESTIONER: .
We may affirm the previous recommendation, in general, of the skills and the purity of intention of the one known as Bob, and may note the sympathetic illness which has occurred due to the instrumentfs sensitivities.
Lastly, we may note that, to the one known as Peter, several aspects of the distortions experienced by the QUESTIONER: , the instrument, and the scribe may be quite apparent and rather simply traduced to lesser distortions.
106.14 QUESTIONER: What is Peterfs last name? I am not familiar with who he is.
RA: I am Ra. The name by which this entity chooses to be known is Inman.
106.15 QUESTIONER: Would Ra recommend\ Let me put it this way: Would Ra think that surgery in my case would be of any help?
RA: I am Ra. We assume you speak of the colonic indisposition and its potential aid by your chirurgeons. Is this correct?
106.16 QUESTIONER: Yes.
RA Again, I am Ra. Please blow across the face and heart of the instrument.
[This was done as directed.]
I am Ra. We shall continue. The atmosphere has been meticulously prepared. However, there are those elements which cause difficulty to the instrument: the neurasthenia of the right side of the face being added to other arthritically energized pain flares.
Such an operation would be of aid in the event that the entity chose this physical cleansing as an event which collaborated with changes in the mental, mental/emotional, and physical orientations of the entity. Without the latter choice, the distortion would recur.
106.17 QUESTIONER: Now, summarizing what we can do for the instrument: through praise and thanksgiving and harmony we can . . . Is that all that we can do, other than advising her to drink a considerable amount of liquid, and moving her into a better atmosphere? Am I correct on that?
RA: I am Ra. We examine the statement and find two items missing, one important relative to the other. The chief addition is the grasping of the entityfs nature. The less important is, for little it may seem to be, perhaps helpful; that is, the entity absorbs much medication and finds it useful to feed itself when these substances are ingested. The substitution of substances such as fruit juice for the cookie is recommended, and, further, the ingestion of substances containing sucrose which are not liquid is not recommended within four of your hours before the sleeping period.
106.18 QUESTIONER: My experience with dehumidifiers indicates to me that it will probably be impossible to lower the humidity in that house much
with a dehumidifier, although we can try that. And probably if we do move in there, wefll have to move out very shortly.
Is there anything further that need be done to complete the healing of Jimfs kidney problem?
RA: I am Ra. If it be realized that the condition shall linger in potential for some months after the surcease of all medication, then care will be taken, and all will continue well.
We may note that, for the purposes you intend, the location, [address], whether humid or arid, is uncharacteristically well-suited. The aggravated present distortions of the instrument having abated due to lack of acute catalyst, the condition of the location about which the assumption was made is extremely beneficial.
106.19 QUESTIONER: Then the effect of the . . . you were saying the effect of the humidity . . . we will try to get it as low as possible, but you are saying the effect of the humidity is a relatively minor consideration when all the other beneficial factors are taken in with respect to the Louisville address? Is this correct?
RA: I am Ra. Yes.
106.20 QUESTIONER: I am quite concerned about the instrumentfs health at this point and must ask if there is anything I failed to consider with respect to the health of the instrument? Anything at all that we could do for her to improve her condition other than that which has already been recommended?
RA: I am Ra. All is most whole-heartedly oriented for support here. Perceive the group as here: a location in time/space. Within this true home, keep the light touch. Laugh together, and find joy in and with each other. All else is most fully accomplished or planned for accomplishment.
106.21 QUESTIONER: Is it as efficacious to cleanse the house with salt and water after we move in as it is to do it prior to . . . we move in?
RA: I am Ra. In this case it is not an urgent metaphysical concern as timing would be in a less benign and happy atmosphere. One notes the relative simplicity of accomplishing such prior to occupancy. This is unimportant except as regards the catalyst with which you wish to deal.
106.22 QUESTIONER: Can you tell me what the instrumentfs difficulty was with her last whirlpool?
RA: I am Ra. The instrument took on the mental/emotional nature and distortion complex of the QUESTIONER: as we have previously noted. The instrument has been taking the swirling waters at temperatures which are too hot and at rates of vibration which, when compounded by the heat of the swirling waters, bring about the state of light shock, as you would call the distortion. The mind complex has inadequate oxygen in this distorted state and is weakened.
In this state the instrument, having the QUESTIONER: fs distortion without the QUESTIONER: fs strength of the distortion one might liken to the wearing of armor, began to enter into an acute psychotic episode. When the state of shock was past the symptoms disappeared. The potential remains as the empathic identity has not been relinquished, and both the QUESTIONER: and the instrument live as entities in a portion of the mental/emotional complex of the instrument.
May we ask for one more full query at this working, and remind the instrument that it is appropriate to reserve some small portion of energy before a working.
106.23 QUESTIONER: I would just ask if therefs anything we can do to help the instrument and make her more comfortable or improve the contact? And what would be the soonest Ra would recommend the next contact? And we would certainly\I would certainly appreciate the return of the golden hawk. It gave me great comfort.
RA: I am Ra. You have complete freedom to schedule workings.
We suggest the nature of all manifestation to be illusory, and functional only insofar as the entity turns from shape and shadow to the One.
I am Ra. We leave you, my friends, in the love and the glorious light of the One Infinite Creator. Go forth, then, rejoicing in the power and in the peace of the One Infinite Creator. Adonai.
EPILOGUE
In the fall of 1983 we moved L/L Research to Cumming, Georgia, just north of Atlanta where Don was based as a pilot for Eastern Air Lines. We thought that it would help him to actually live in the area so he wouldnft have to make the long commute from Louisville to Atlanta. But nothing much was going right for us then, and this was no exception. The traffic around Atlanta was heavy and slow. It took him just as long to drive to the airport from Cumming, GA, as it did for him to fly there from Louisville. On top of that, the water pipes in our house froze and soaked the carpet which created mold to which both Don and Carla were allergic. This was a most unfortunate move for us.
By the spring of 1984 we were able to get ourselves in good enough collective shape to have what would turn out to be the last session with those of Ra. It was in this session that we found out why Don and Carla were having such difficulties. Ra said that both were going through an initiation which is difficult enough by itself. But this initiatory process was made far more difficult by what Ra called a gdeleterious energy exchangeh between Don and Carla. Carla and I had noted Donfs discomfort and decline over the last year. So she told Don that she would take over the worrying about how we were going to survive through the poor housing situation, through the threat of bankruptcy for Eastern Air Lines, and through the physical maladies that were building in both of them. Then she added that he could relax and be gsmall and foolishh like she was.
In all innocence that such an exchange of energies was possible, Don agreed, more to placate her than anything else. But Ra said that since both Don and Carla ghad been as one since before time,h the energy exchange was made. This action led to all their difficulties ramping up a few notches. Ra said this choice made it so that ga problem for one became the same, in sympathy, for the other.h Now they had not only their own problems to work on but each otherfs as well. I am quite sure that our friend of negative polarity had no trouble finding ample targets of opportunity to further intensify their difficulties.
We were able to solve the housing problem by moving back to Louisville. Don had been able to find and purchase a wonderful old two-story bungalow with lots of trees and gardening spaces all around. While at that house during the last seven months of Donfs life, he continued his
EPILOGUE 453
physical and mental decline. This was exacerbated due to the deleterious energy transfer; he no longer had his normal armor of light to protect him. He began worrying more, eating less, losing weight, and could find no way to take Rafs advice to give praise and thanksgiving for all that was happening. Every day was worse than the last for him.
In June of 1984 Don checked himself into the psychiatric ward of a local hospital. He knew he needed help and he tried to get it, but, to make a long story short, it was not received from the hospital.
Throughout the summer and early fall Carla and I were unable to be of any real help to Don as he became increasingly mentally and emotionally dysfunctional. Though we tried everything we could think of, it seemed of no avail. Don took his own life on November 7, 1984. Thus the Ra contact came to an end.
Our grief at Donfs death was overwhelming even though we saw it coming and could do nothing about it. Within the week following his death, however, Carla saw Don in waking visions on two occasions. He was surrounded by golden light, and he told her that all that had occurred happened as it should, and that all was well, but that we would not be able to understand until we, too, eventually passed through deathfs door.
The contact with those of Ra had been a mountain top experience for the three of us during those three years and three months. We had entered into this glorious adventure with a great desire to be of service to others, and we were able to complete 106 sessions with those of Ra by learning how to deal with a truly magical situation and, even more, by learning how to handle the most difficult and persistent of psychic greetings that we could imagine. Looking back on this situation now I am amazed at how we were able to continue for as long as we did with our great desire to serve being equaled by our magical naiveté. As Ra said it was necessary for us to wend our own way through the challenges and surprises that came our way by calling upon the light to be our shield and buckler.
So I give praise and thanksgiving to the One Infinite Creator for Don and Carla and Ra and all those whom it has been our honor to serve by offering The Ra Contact: Teaching the Law of One. It was a glorious beau geste, and I think that we made the Creator smile.
Jim McCarty April, 2017
A NOTE ABOUT THE TAROT CARDS
The original deck that Don Elkins used for questioning was the work of
C.C. Zain, founder of the Church of Light.
C.C. Zainfs first deck was released in 1918. It was subsequently revised in the 1930s and issued as a monochrome deck in the 1960s. It is the 1960s deck that Don, Jim, and Carla used for questioning Ra about the archetypal mind. Unfortunately, those images are unavailable for reprinting.
In following pages, the first seven arcana in the series were those re-drawn by L/L Research according to Rafs suggestions.
Because L/L Research did not receive permission to publish the tarot images from the Church of Light deck, the remaining images, Arcana 8– 22, come from a very similar deck made by George Fathman, printed in his book The Royal Road.
THE MAJOR ARCANA
MATRIX OF
THE MIND
The Magician Arcanum No. I
POTENTIATOR OF THE
MIND
The High Priestess Arcanum No. II
CATALYST OF THE MIND
The Empress
Arcanum No. III
EXPERIENCE OF THE MIND
The Emperor Arcanum No. IV
SIGNIFICATOR OF THE
MIND
The Hierophant Arcanum No. V
TRANSFORMATION OF THE
MIND
The Lovers or Two Paths Arcanum No. VI
GREAT WAY
OF THE MIND
The Chariot
Arcanum No. VII
MATRIX OF THE BODY
Justice or Balance Arcanum No. VIII
POTENTIATOR OF THE BODY
Wisdom or The Sage Arcanum No. IX
CATALYST OF THE BODY
Wheel of Fortune Arcanum No. X
EXPERIENCE OF THE BODY
The Enchantress Arcanum No. XI
SIGNIFICATOR OF THE BODY
The Hanged Man or Martyr Arcanum No. XII
TRANSFORMATION OF THE BODY
Death
Arcanum No. XIII
GREAT WAY OF
THE BODY
The Alchemist Arcanum No. XIV
MATRIX OF THE SPIRIT
The Devil
Arcanum No. XV
POTENTIATOR OF THE SPIRIT
Lightning Struck Tower Arcanum No. XVI
CATALYST OF THE SPIRIT
The Star or Hope Arcanum No. XVII
SIGNIFICATOR OF THE SPIRIT
The Sun
Arcanum No. XIX
TRANSFORMATION OF THE SPIRIT
Judgment
Arcanum No. XX
GREAT WAY OF THE SPIRIT
The World
Arcanum No. XXI
THE CHOICE
The Fool
Arcanum No. XXII
GLOSSARY
Adept – One who devotes the self to seeking the Creator using the disciplines of the personality in the work of faith and spirit. After having adequately balanced the preceding energy centers, the adept proceeds into indigo-ray to make contact with intelligent infinity. The adept may bring intelligent energy through the indigo gateway in order to heal, teach, and work for the Creator in ways that are both radiant and balanced. Whatever the outer service, though, the adeptfs primary work is not that of doing, but of being.
Archetypal Mind – The architecture of the nature of the evolution of mind, body, and spirit, containing all facets which may affect mind or experience. It is a resource within the deep mind that is of great potential aid to the adept. The archetypal mind is not specifically a plan for evolution but is rather, when penetrated lucidly, a blueprint without distortion of the builded structure of all energy expenditures and all seeking.
Bodies (Seven) – One of the preconditions for space/time existence is some form of body complex. Each body offers a vehicle for learning, movement, and experience in a particular environment. Including the present physical body, there are seven basic bodies.
Red Ray: The unconstructed material of the body, the elemental body without form, the chemical body. Not, however, the biological system of bone, tissue, organs, muscle, nerves, hormones, electrochemical impulses and so forth that is the human physical body. This basic unformed material body is important to understand for there are healings which may be carried out by the simple understanding of the elements present in the physical vehicle.
Orange Ray: This purely physical body complex formed without self- awareness, the body in the womb before the spirit/mind complex enters. This body may live without the inhabitation of the mind and spirit complexes. However, it seldom does so.
Yellow Ray: The body that is in activation within third-density incarnation; the physical vehicle as we now know it that is integrated with mind and spirit.
The following higher bodies\often referred to as subtle bodies\are available to the third-density entity, but there is skill and discipline needed in order to avail the self of the more advanced or lighter vehicles. They are not necessary for third-density work but are useful to the adept.
Green Ray: A lighter body packed more densely with life, called by some teachings the astral body. It is the body that will be activated and enjoyed by those in the fourth-density cycle of experience.
Blue Ray: A body of light which may also be called the devachanic body. There are many other names for this body, especially in the Indian Sutras as those of that culture have explored the regions available to the blue-ray body.
Indigo Ray: The etheric, or gateway, or form-maker body, described both as the ganalog for intelligent energyh and gbeing intelligent energy.h In this body, form is substance; it would be perceptible to our eyes only as light, as it may mold itself as it desires.
This is the first body activated upon what we call death (the cessation of the yellow-ray body). The indigo body also plays a critical role in health and healing, adopting the desired configuration and manifesting it in the yellow-ray body.
Violet Ray: The violet-ray body may perhaps be understood as what we might call the Buddha body or that body which is complete. It is also the body activated during the anomalous moment of harvest in order to gauge the harvestability of the entity.
Catalyst – A neutral instigator that, when used, offers learning (especially of pre-incarnatively chosen lessons), facilitates evolution, develops will and faith, precipitates experience, and polarizes the third-density entity. Essentially all that reaches the senses and everything that comes before the notice of an entity is catalyst, though other-selves are the primary mechanism of catalyst, serving as mirrors that offer reflections of the fruit of beingness.
The Choice – The primary function of the very intense, very short third-density experience is the making of the Choice: to choose and dedicate the self to the positive path of service to others or the negative path of service to self. If the catalyst of third density is successfully used to make the Choice, that is, to polarize and bias the consciousness (measured
in vibratory rate of 51% for service to others and 95% for service to self), then, at the time of harvest, the entity will graduate from third to fourth density.
Complex – A term used by Ra essentially as a noun in the same fashion as Merriam-Webster defines it: gA whole made up of complicated or interrelated parts.h Ra speaks of it this way in context of the archetypes: gA concept complex is a complex of concepts just as a molecule is a complex structure made up of more than one type of energy nexus or atom.h
Some examples include: mind/body/spirit complex, mind complex, body complex, spirit complex, social memory complex, sound vibrational complex, and many more.
It may also mean a complex of something. When used this way, it may denote either a whole made of up interrelated parts (as in the above definition), or an assortment of multiple things, e.g.: ga complex of thought, ideas, and actions.h
Confederation (of Planets In the Service of the Infinite Creator) – The Confederation of Planets (often called the gConfederationh for shorthand) is a group consisting of approximately fifty-three civilizations, comprising approximately five hundred planetary consciousnesses, along with entities from Earthfs inner planes and graduates from Earthfs third density. It is a true Confederation in that its members are not alike but are all allied in service according to the Law of One. In this Confederation each of the constituent social memory complexes voluntarily place their collective data in a central repository that becomes available to all members.
There are many Confederations in the galaxy, but in almost all cases this term refers to the one currently serving Earth.
Whereas their counterpart, the Orion Empire, calls itself to conquest, the Confederation of Planets awaits the call to service.
Crystallization (Crystallize, Crystallized Being) – Used in reference to energy centers or entities themselves. As Ra describes it, when a crystalline structure is formed of physical material, the elements present in each molecule are bonded in a regularized fashion with the elements in each other molecule. Thus the structure is regular and, when fully and
perfectly crystallized, has certain properties. It will not splinter or break; it is very strong without effort; and it is radiant, traducing light into a beautiful refraction giving pleasure of the eye to many.
Through consistent work in consciousness over a period of time (aka: the gdiscipline of the personalityh), energy centers themselves become crystalline, forming unique crystal structures described in 51.8.
Density – One of seven (or eight, depending on the perspective) dimensions or cycles of evolution in an octave of experience. It is called gdensityh because each successive density is more densely packed with light. Akin to a musical scale, seven densities are grouped together in an octave, where the eighth density begins the first of the next octave in an infinite string of octaves. Each density represents a quantum vibrational spectrum or portion of intelligent energy, and each density cycles, or moves to the next density, according to the predetermined clock-like rhythms of intelligent energy.
Designed by the Logos, each density of experience offers its own set lessons and parameters that must be learned and understood in order to cross the threshold and graduate from one density to the next. Each density has seven sub-densities. Each sub-density has seven sub-sub densities. And so on, infinitely. The core vibrations of the seven densities have correspondence to the seven true colors and the seven energy centers.
Disciplines of the Personality – The paramount work of any who have become consciously aware of the process of evolution. The heart of the discipline of the personality is threefold: One, know yourself. Two, accept yourself. Three, become the Creator.
The discipline of the personality results, eventually, in the whole knowledge of the self in micro- and macrocosm, and in a finely tuned compassion and love which sees all things as love.
Distortion – The second definition given for gdistorth in Merriam- Webster is gto twist (something) out of a natural, normal, or original shape or condition.h In a similar sense, Ra uses the term gdistortionh to convey the twisting, modification, misrepresentation, or concealment of the un-differentiated, un-potentiated intelligent infinity in its pure form, i.e., the Creator.
Everything in the universe, then, is a distortion, beginning with the First Distortion of Free Will, moving to Love, then to Light, then to the created universe, including stars, planets, people, space, time, etc.
gDistortionh can have any value assigned to it (ggood,h gbad,h gbeautiful,h gterrible,h) but ultimately lacks positive and negative connation. It is used as a strictly neutral term to indicate that everything experienced within creation is a distortion of the One Creator.
Dual-Activated (Bodies, Entities) – Entities harvested from other third-density planets who have incarnated in Earthfs third density to make the transition with this planet into fourth density. These entities are not wanderers in the sense that this planetary sphere is their fourth- density home planet. They are the pioneers or forerunners of Earthfs fourth density.
They incarnate with a third-density/fourth-density double body in activation. This transitional body is one which will be able to appreciate fourth-density energies as the instreaming increases without the accompanying disruption of the third-density body. (If a third-density entity were electrically aware of fourth density in full, the third-density electrical fields would fail due to incompatibility.)
The purpose of such combined activation is that such entities are to some extent consciously aware of those fourth-density understandings which third density is unable to remember due to the forgetting. Thus fourth- density experience may be begun with the added attraction of dwelling in a troubled third-density environment and offering its love and compassion. It is a privilege to be allowed this early an incarnation as there is much experiential catalyst in service to other-selves at this harvesting.
At the time of the Ra contact, dual-activated entities were limited to those harvested from other planets. It is possible that entities harvested from Earth have since joined their ranks.
Energy Centers – The seven rays or centers of consciousness that filter and process the love/light energy of the One Creator, drawn in through both the south and north poles of the energy system. Each energy center (or ray, or chakra) represents a stage or modality of consciousness with its own expressions, lessons, and aspect of the overall identity of self.
Arranged sequentially in hierarchical, ROYGBIV structure, all life experienced is processed through the sequence of energy centers.
Harvest, General (Graduation) – The point of transition between the densities within an octave that operates according to what might be perceived as a three-dimensional clock-like face stretched across the entire galaxy. As the galaxy revolves or spirals, each constituent solar system and planet moves through the scheduled density of experience. The cycles move precisely as a clock strikes the hour. Upon completing a density, or cycle therein, those who have successfully learned the lesson of that cycle are harvested in order that they may ascertain whether they are ready to graduate to the next density. This is perhaps somewhat analogous to passing a final exam at the end of a grade in school in order to move onto the next grade.
Higher Self (Oversoul) – A being beyond polarity in the mid-sixth density that exists with full understanding of the accumulation of experiences of the entity. Operating from what we would consider our future, the higher self is you at mid-sixth density: the end result of all the development experienced by you up to that point. Every entity\whether positive, negative, or undecided\has a higher self. Whatever guidance is received from the higher self may be interpreted in a positive or negative light depending upon the polarity of the seeker, though the negative entity, separated from itself, is not likely to seek such guidance.
The higher self also works closely with the entity in between incarnations, aiding the entity in achieving healing of the experiences which have not been learned properly, and assisting in further life experience programming. Whatever its activity, though, the free will of the incarnate entity is paramount in the service it offers.
Honor/Responsibility, Honor/Duty, and vice versa – Each responsibility is an honor; each honor, a responsibility. Responsibilities and duties are not seen as chores or obligations to which one is shackled in a pejorative sense; rather, the seeker has the freedom to accept the responsibility or duty as an honor, and freedom to fulfill the responsibility or duty as a service. (It is Rafs honor/responsibility to stay with those of planet Earth to eliminate the distortions given to the Law of One.)
Initiation – A person will move through multiple initiations during the course of their incarnation. Each initiation may be characterized generally by stating that a threshold is crossed that delineates the former experience from the newer. This may transpire in a moment or over a long period of time. There is often a challenge or difficulty associated with the crossing of the threshold, and some measure of will and faith needed. For some this may manifest as a dark night of the soul.
Ra speaks of initiation as a process and means whereby the mind/body/spirit complex becomes a purified or initiated channel for the Law of One. The mind, the body, the spirit, or all of the above may move through an initiation. Such an initiated person may then channel the love/light of the One Infinite Creator through the gateway in order to be of service, whether that service be radiance of being alone, or the magical work of indigo ray, the communication of blue ray, or the healing of green ray.
Inner Light – The energy which dwells within an entity, that which is the entityfs heart of being, the birthright and true nature of all entities. Drawn by the strength of the inner light, the upward spiraling light enters the red ray and moves northward through the energy centers of an entity to be met and reacted to by the inner light, indicating the level of an entityfs progression. The strength of the inner light equals the strength of will to seek the light.
Inner Planes – Whereas humans in their physical bodies experiencing incarnation in the physical world are in space/time or outer planes, the non-physical portion of the third-density experience is in time/space, or inner planes. The inner planes are also experienced in between incarnations in the review and healing of the previous incarnation and the planning of the coming incarnation. They are also entered in the dreaming state and in other modes of non-ordinary consciousness.
Karma – Ra likens karma to inertia: those actions which are put into motion will continue using the ways of balancing until such time as the controlling or higher principle, which may likened unto braking or stopping, is invoked. This stoppage of the inertia of action may be called forgiveness. These two concepts are inseparable. In forgiveness lies the stoppage of the wheel of action, or what you call karma. Actions
undertaken in a consciously unloving manner with other beings are those which may generate karma.
Law of One – Beyond the limitations of language, the Law of One may be approximated by stating that all things are one, that there is no polarity, no right or wrong, no disharmony, but only identity. You are every thing, every being, every emotion, every event, every situation. You are unity. You are infinity. You are love/light, light/love. You are.
To state that another way: All is one. That one is love/light, light/love, the Infinite Creator. This is the Law of One.
Law of Responsibility – A law or way which begins to be effectuated by the increasing ability of entities to grasp the lessons to be learned in this density. If a quickened or increased rate of learning is sought, the Law of Responsibility requires that the greater understanding be put into practice in the moment to moment experience of the entity. Likewise, the closer to the light one seeks to stand, the more the Law of Responsibility goes into effect. When in earlier cycles of this third-density experience the catalysts went unused, the lessons not learned, the fruits of learning not demonstrated, the life span became greatly reduced, for the ways of honor/duty were not being accepted.
Laws – Though the field of physics as it applies to the material realm (i.e., space/time) is a limited approach to understanding what Ra may mean by gLaw,h the definition can begin there. Scientific laws are understood to be fundamental operations of the physical universe that are not human-designed but human-discovered. Among their characteristics, scientific laws are verifiably empirically true, simple, absolute, stable, constant, and universal. Everything in the universe must in some way comply with or conform to or operate within these laws.
Ra indicates that there is actually only one law: the Law of One. Other so-called laws are distortions of this law, though some of them being primal and incredibly significant for evolutionary progress. Ra nevertheless does use the word gLawh when referring to the law-like distortions of the Law of One, such as Law of Confusion, Law of Love, Law of Light, etc. Ra indicates that the term glawh is interchangeable with gway.h
Learn/Teaching (Teach/Learning) – Learn/teaching and teach/learning are inverse terms, one to the other. A teacher is a teach/learner; a student a learn/teacher. To learn is the same as to teach, unless you are not teaching what you are learning; in which case you have done you/they little or no good. One cannot learn/teach for another, but only teach/learn.
Logos (Logoi)Sub-logos – Logos is the Second Primal Distortion of the Law of One, the focusing of intelligent infinity through free will into intelligent energy, the Creative Principle, or Love. Each Creative Principle, Love, or Logos designs its own creation or system. Each Logos determines the paths of intelligent energy, designing the natural laws and ways of expressing them mathematically and otherwise. This energy is of an ordering nature which creates its patterns in holographic style.
The mind/body/spirit complex, or human being, once sufficiently awakened, is itself a Logos\or, more technically, a sub-sub-sub-Logos.
Sub-logos (Sub-Logoi) – The One Great Logos (Primal Logos, Great Central Sun) that creates the octave (universe, creation) is the Logos. Ra also commonly uses the term gLogosh to refer to the galactic Logoi, thus using the term gsub-Logosh to refer to the solar Logoi (sun body) and gsub-sub-Logosh to refer to mind/body/spirit complexes. All levels of sub-Logoi, like the Logos, are possessed of free will. Within the guidelines or ways of the senior Logos, the junior sub-Logos may find various means of differentiating and refining experiences without removing or adding to these ways. Every entity that exists is a sub-Logos of some order down to the limits of any observation, for the entire creation is alive. Each is also a co- Creator which, in holographic style, contains the whole.
Ra may, at times, use the gsubh prefix inconsistently, though it is always used to indicate a hierarchical architecture of the Logoi. If the one Primal Logos of the octave is seen as the first or original tier in the Logos hierarchy, and if it is thereby used as the basis for the gsubh prefixes, then sub-Logos could refer to the next tier (galactic Logoi), sub-sub-Logos to solar Logoi, and sub-sub-sub-Logoi referring to mind/body/spirit complexes. (92.22 may be an example of this nomenclature.)
Love/Light (Light/Love) – In the infinite universe there is only one energy: love/light or light/love or intelligent energy\the universe is made from and of love/light, light/love. It is that energy which heals, builds, removes, destroys, transforms, and forms the pathways or so-called natural laws of any particular universe. This energy comes into being as Love (the Second Primal Distortion), using Free Will, creates Light (the Third Primal Distortion), thus becoming love/light.
Love and light (like love and wisdom), are not black and white, but faces of the same coin. There is the same difference between love/light and light/love as there is between teach/learning and learn/teaching. Love/light is the enabler, the power, the energy giver. Light/love is the manifestation which occurs when light has been impressed with love.
Magic – The ability to create changes in consciousness through will, or the ability to consciously use the unconscious. Magic is the work of the adept; it is a sacramental connection undertaken at the level of the gateway, or indigo ray, which is fed by the disciplines of the personality. The heart of white magic (the positive use of magic) is an experience of the joy of union with the Creator that joins body, mind, and spirit with the One Infinite Creator and radiates throughout the life experience.
Magical Personality – When the higher self is properly and efficaciously invoked for the purpose of a working, it is called the magical personality. Upon this invocation, a bridge is made between space/time and time/space. As consequence, the higher self directly experiences the third- density catalyst for the duration of the working. And the third-density self takes upon itself something of a vestment of a personality of consciousness that bestows magical perception and power.
Master & Major Cycles – Third density begins and ends in the span of a master cycle, ours being approximately 75,000–76,000 years. At the end of the master cycle, all are harvested regardless of their progress. Those who have successfully polarized will transfer to a polarized fourth-density home. Those who have not made the Choice will repeat third density elsewhere. Within the master cycle are three major cycles of approximately 25,000 years.
Maldek – What we know as the asteroid belt is the remains of a former planet which was home to active first, second, and third densities. There
are various names by which this planet has been identified, but in certain quarters of Earthfs history (perhaps some of which have been lost) it apparently had the name of Maldek. The third-density population of Maldek had a civilization that gained much technological information and used it without care for the preservation of their planet, following the ways of warfare and service to self which was sincerely believed to be service to others. The escalating devastation wracked their biosphere and caused its disintegration.
Mars – Was once home to active first, second, and third density vibrations. The tendencies of the native third-density population toward warfare caused the atmosphere to become inhospitable before the end of its cycle. The Confederation aided these entities by transferring them at the start of Earthfs third-density experience 75,000 years ago. This transfer was unusual in that their genetic material was preserved, adjusted, and, through a sort of cloning process, transferred to Earth. Consequently, the quarantine of planet Earth was instituted due to the assessment of the Guardians that the free will of those of Mars had been abridged.
Meditation – Ra describes meditation as a foundational prerequisite of the path of the spiritual seeker, for without such a method of reversing the analytical process, one could not integrate into unity the many understandings gained in such seeking. They would not endorse a best way to meditate, but described broad categories:
1. The passive meditation involving the clearing of the mind and emptying of the mental jumble which is characteristic of the human mind complex. This is efficacious for those whose goal is to achieve an inner silence as a base from which to listen to the Creator. It is by far the most generally useful type of meditation as opposed to contemplation or prayer.
2. Contemplation or the consideration in a meditative state of an inspiring image, text, or spiritual principle.
3. The faculty of will called praying. Whether it is indeed an helpful activity depends quite totally upon the intentions and objects of the one who prays.
4. The type of meditation which may be called visualization is the tool of the adept. When the ability to hold visual images in mind has become crystallized in an adept, the adept may then, without external action, do polarizing in consciousness which can affect the planetary consciousness. Only those wishing to pursue the conscious raising of planetary vibration will find visualization to be a particularly satisfying type of meditation.
Mind Complex – That aspect of an entity which contains feelings, emotions, intellectual thoughts, ideation, imagination, conceptualization, dreaming, etc. It reflects the inpourings of the spirit and the up-pourings of the body complex. The mind is referred to as gcomplexh due to the veiling that partitions the conscious from the unconscious mind.
Ra describes the mind as having a configuration of layers or deeper natures. The intuition conveys information to the individual mind from the deeper aspects of the racial mind, the planetary mind, the archetypical mind, and the cosmic mind. The spirit complex then funnels these roots of mind into contact with intelligent infinity.
Mind/Body/Spirit Complex – A term Ra uses to refer to entities (aka: people) of third-density or higher. (Second-density entities are referred to as mind/body complexes.) Mind, body, and spirit are inextricably intertwined and cannot continue, one without the other. The work of third density is done through the interaction of these three components, not through any one.
The nature of the mind, body, and spirit as complex (consisting of seemingly separate and distinct components or parts) is a result of the veiling. Pre-veil entities were simply mind/body/spirits (non-complex).
Mixed Contact – It is possible for a positively oriented but un-tuned and confused channel to receive both positive and negative communications. If the channel at the base of its confusion is oriented towards service to others, negative sources may impress messages which speak of coming doom and offer reason to fear. Many channeling contacts have been confused and self-destructive because the channels were oriented towards service to others but, in the desire for proof, were open to the deceptive information of the crusaders who were then able to neutralize the effectiveness of the channel. Tuning and challenging are always counseled for positively oriented channels.
Octave – The system of densities that the evolving entities and social memory complexes move through takes place within a larger cycle known as an octave. Each octave contains seven densities with the eighth density being the first density of the following octave. Each octave is a heartbeat that births a new universe which begins with first density and is absorbed again at the eighth density. That which is learned in one octave is carried forward in the next. Acknowledging limitations upon their knowledge, Ra assumes that there are an infinite number of octaves, the ways of the octave being without time; that is, there are seven densities in each creation, infinitely.
As the creation can be seen to have some fractal characteristics, Ra sometimes refers to individual densities, sub-densities, or even certain cycles of experience, as octaves. Octave is also synonymous with the terms universe and creation.
One Original Thought/Original Thought – All things, all of life, all of the creation is part of One Original Thought. In each octave this Original Thought contains the harvest of all experience of the Creator by the Creator from the preceding octaves. For instance, the harvest of the previous octave into our present octave was the efficiency of the male/female polarity, and the Creator of Love manifested in mind, body, and spirit.
Orion – An empire of entities and social memory complexes who have chosen the negative path. Whereas the Confederation of Planets is organized as a confederation of alliances which share power and service on the basis of the oneness of all things, the Orion Group organizes itself on the basis of power against power, establishing a pecking order with the more powerful controlling the less powerful. The Confederation teaches unity and service to others; the Orion Empire teaches separation and service to self. They do this by calling themselves to conquest, attempting to bring third-density entities and planets into their fold using various means of manipulation and enslavement. This is done by finding and establishing an elite and causing others to serve the elite. Due to the problems inherent in pitting power against power, spiritual entropy causes them to experience constant disintegration of their social memory complexes, thus their numbers are perhaps one-tenth of the Confederationfs at any point.
They are referred to as Orion because social memory complexes from the Orion constellation have the upper hand and thus rule the other members. It is unclear whether there are also positive beings from the stars within the Orion constellation.
Other-Self – The term Ra uses to refer to entities other than the self, i.e. I am your other-self, and you are my other-self. It is also a term that acknowledges the unity of all things, for each is a self, and each is an other-self to a self, and each is part of one self: the One Infinite Creator.
Polarity (In Consciousness) – In order to successfully graduate from the third density, consciousness can and must become polarized toward one pole or the other: gservice to othersh or gservice to self.h The purpose of polarity is to develop the potential to do work. This work drives evolution forward and galvanizes the development of will and faith, creating a more vivid and intensive experience of the Creator knowing itself. Called the axis upon which the creation turns, the higher densities do their work due to the polarity gained in this choice until sixth density when the polarities are released.
The Law of One blinks neither at the light or the darkness, but is available for service to others and service to self. In sixth density, the density of unity, the positive and negative paths must needs take in each other for all now must be seen as love/light and light/love. This is not difficult for the positive polarity, which sends love and light to all other- selves. It is difficult enough for service-to-self polarized entities that at some point the negative polarity is abandoned.
Possibility/Probability Vortex – A term used by Ra to describe possible experiences and scenarios in the future (as we understand it). Some vortices or possibilities may be stronger than others, having a higher probability of unfolding based upon the free will choices of the entities involved and existing patterns of momentum and energy. Any possibility/probably complex has an existence due to infinite opportunity. Prophecy can be considered a viewing of various possibility/probability vortices, with the stronger vortices being more readily perceivable. The value of prophecy must be realized to be only that of expressing possibilities.
Programming (Incarnational) – Prior to an entity becoming consciously aware of the path of spiritual evolution, incarnation is automatic and catalyst is generally of a random nature. When the entity becomes aware of the mechanism for spiritual evolution (upon the activation of the green-ray energy center), the entity itself will, prior to incarnation, arrange and place those lessons and entities necessary for maximum growth and expression of polarity in the incarnative experience. Such programming may include: genetic predispositions, selection of parents and family, life circumstances, time period in which the incarnation will take place, personality characteristics, lessons of polarity, balance between love and wisdom, etc.
Psychic Greeting (Psychic Attack) – The energizing of pre-existing distortions of a third-density seeker by higher-density entities. A negative greeting may consist of the tempting of the entity or group of entities away from total polarization towards service to others and toward the aggrandizement of self or of social organizations with which the self identifies. Depending upon the vibratory nature and purpose of the greeting, the third-density entity may be energized, blocked, or its imbalances accentuated.
Quarantine – Approximately 75,000 years ago, those who Ra calls the Guardians transferred the genetic material of the third-density Mars population from its destroyed home to Earth. This was deemed to be an abridgement of free will, so a quarantine was placed around Earth by the Guardians at the start of the 75,000 year master cycle of third density. The quarantine prevents interference from entities of other densities except in two circumstances: one, the Council grants permission to break quarantine, or two, a negative entity takes advantage of the window effect.
Ra – A social memory complex that evolved upon the planet Venus, experiencing the third-density there 2.6 billion years ago, they have since left the planet and are presently at the sixth-density level of evolution. Their primary purpose is to teach the Law of One in response to the call for service issuing from this planet. They have made historical attempts of this, including interacting with the Egyptians. Their teachings, however, were distorted by the peoples of the time, thus their primary present goal is to heal those distortions given to the Law of One.
Seniority of Vibration – The preferential treatment that gives priority of reincarnation to entities who are aware of the need to bend mind, body, and spirit toward achieving harvestability. It can be likened to placing various grades of liquids in the same glass: some will rise to the top, others will sink to the bottom. Layers and layers of entities will ensue, and, as harvest draws near, those filled with the most light and love will naturally, and without supervision, be in line for the experience of incarnation.
Service to Others (Positive Path) – One of two paths of polarity chosen in third-density experience. Also called the path of that which is; love, acceptance, and radiance are the hallmarks of the positive path. The positive path seeks to understand the unity of all things and revolves around the understanding, experiencing, accepting, and merging of self with self and with other-self, and finally with the Creator. In the desire to serve others is the fundamental respect for the free will of all beings and thus the positive entity awaits the call to service, serving only insofar as it is requested. The best way of service to others is the constant attempt to seek to share the love of the Creator as it is known to the inner self. This path attempts to open and balance the full spectrum of energy centers.
Service to Self (Negative Path) – One of two paths of polarity chosen in third-density experience. Also called the path of that which not; control, manipulation, and absorption are the hallmarks of the negative path. This path is predicated upon separation and the manipulation, infringement, and enslavement of the free will of all other selves for the benefit of the self. This necessitates an omission and denial of universal love, or the green-ray energy center. Thus lacking empathy, the service-to-self entity does not await the call to service but calls itself to conquest.
Sexual Energy Transfer – Energy transfer in general is the release of potential energy differences across a potentiated space. Sexual energy transfer is the transfer of energy during sexual intercourse between two sexually polarized entities depending upon the male/female principle ratio. Both positive and negative sexual energy transfers are possible. Positive energy transfer requires both entities to be vibrating at a green- ray level. In the positive transfer, the male will have offered the discharge of physical energy to the female, and the female discharges its stored mental and emotional energy. The transfer is mutually uplifting and
enhancing, and offers possibility of polarization and service. With careful development this transfer also holds the possibility of opening the gateway and experiencing sacramental communion with the Creator.
Sinkhole of Indifference – The spiritual path being predicated on the choice between the positive and negative polarities, the sinkhole of indifference is the state of remaining unpolarized and not achieving the transformation afforded by making the Choice. It is a state of being less- than-conscious and without power, a blind repetition of patterns. When neither path is chosen, the entity will continue to receive catalyst until it forms a bias towards acceptance and love or separation and control.
Social Memory Complex – When a collection of related entities, called a social complex, reaches a point of one orientation or seeking, it becomes a social memory complex. In a social memory complex, the experience of each entity is available to the whole, this forming a group memory that becomes available to the entire social complex. This is generally achieved in fourth density by positive and negative groups. The advantages of this complex are the relative lack of distortion in understanding the social beingness and the relative lack of distortion in pursuing the direction of seeking.
Negative social memory complexes are organized in a strict pecking order on the basis of relative power, those more powerful controlling and enslaving the less. Positive social memory complexes are organized on the basis of unity, or the Creator in all things. In this arrangement, power and love are shared and free-will-respecting service is freely given.
Space/Time and Time/Space – Space/time is the visible, physical realm that we now experience as conscious, incarnate beings. This is the realm of physics and the proverbial five senses. Time/space is the invisible, metaphysical realms, also known as the inner planes. This is the realm of intention and the unconscious. The terminology is likely based upon the theories of physics of Dewey Larson, used by Don and Ra to integrate this scientific understanding with the spiritual understanding.
Space/time and time/space are complex and complete systems that form fundamental aspects of our illusion. They share an inverse relationship due to the inequality between time and space. In space/time, the spatial orientation of material causes a tangible framework for illusion. In time/space, the inequality is shifted to the property of time.
These space/time and time/space distinctions, as we understand them, do not hold sway except in third density. However, fourth, fifth, and to some extent, sixth densities, work within some system of polarized space/time and time/space.
Note: Ra also uses the term gtime/spaceh to indicate the passage of clock and calendar time as we know it.
Spirit Complex – The fields of force and consciousness which are the least distorted of the mind/body/spirit complex (but which can be realized in many distorted and unintegrated ways by the mind and body complexes of energy fields). When the intelligent energy of mind and body are balanced, the spirit complex acts as a two-way channel, pathway, shuttle or communicator whereby 1) the inpourings from the various universal, planetary, and personal sources may be funneled into the roots of consciousness, and 2) consciousness may be funneled to the gateway of intelligent infinity. Healing is the realization and undistorted opening of the mind and body to these spiritual instreamings.
The apparent addition of the spirit complex happens as second-density entities (mind/body complexes) become self-aware, thus becoming mind/body/spirit complexes and entering third density, the first density of consciousness of spirit. This addition is apparent rather than real as it is simply a realization of the spirit complex which was always available in potentiation.
Spiritual Entropy – A type of loss of polarity and cohesion. This is particularly experienced by negative social memory complexes due to their tendency toward inability to act totally as one being, thus causing them to experience constant disintegration of their social memory complexes.
Tarot – A system of 22 images (The Major Arcana) first developed by Ra during their third-density experience and later passed to the Egyptians by Ra, it is used as a tool to study the archetypal mind and develop the magical personality. Ra suggests that the Major Arcana not be used as a method of divination but instead used as a means to study the archetypal mind, and to gain knowledge of the self by the self for the purpose of entering a more profoundly, acutely realized present moment.
Thought Form – A pattern or persistence of thought that in some cases can exhibit persistent metaphysical or physical characteristics separate from the original thinker. Physical characteristics may include visual or material beingness. Thought forms can be created by entities consciously (typically higher-density beings) or unconsciously, particularly by the collective unconscious mind.
Trance State/Channel – In the context of the Ra contact, the state in which the instrumentfs mind/body/spirit complex left the physical body and allowed Ra to speak through it in a way supposedly undistorted by the presence of the instrumentfs own biases. In this state the instrument was unconscious and awoke with no memory of the information which was passed through her.
Transient Information – In the context of the Ra contact, information that is of a specific nature and lacks metaphysical principle or relevance, or is not directly related to the evolution of mind, body, and spirit. The level and purity of the contact was dependent on the level and purity of the information sought. Transient and specific information, especially if emphasized, was deleterious to the working.
True Color – The frequency that is the basis of each density, every color having specific vibratory characteristics both in space/time and in time/space. It is the basic vibration of a density which is then overlaid and tinged by the various vibratory levels within that density, and the attraction to the vibrations of the next true color density.
Tuning – To bring into harmony, reminiscent of tuning a musical instrument. Includes activities such as bringing the energy centers into a harmonious balance or tuning of the self in order to match the vibration of a contact for channeling.
Unconscious – A portion of the mind complex which is outside the perception of the entityfs conscious awareness. It has various levels and depths ranging from the personal mind to the cosmic mind, and may contain a differing configuration, awareness, or will than the conscious mind. The nature of the unconscious is of the nature of concept rather than word. It corresponds to the female archetypal energy, is represented by the archetype of the High Priestess, and is the Potentiator of consciousness. Ra describes the nature of penetrating the veil to the
unconscious mind as being glikened unto the journey too rich and exotic to contemplate adequate describing thereof.h
Unmanifested Self – The self which does not need other-self in order to manifest or act; that being which exists and does its work without reference to or aid from other-selves. Meditation, contemplation, and internal balancing of thoughts and reactions are those activities of the unmanifested self, while things such as pain or disease are the catalyst of the unmanifested self. In magic, one is working with onefs unmanifested self in body, in mind, and in spirit; the mixture depending upon the nature of the working.
Upward Spiraling Light – Commonly called gprana,h this light is the ever-present energy of the Creator which radiates outward from all points in space. The term gupwardh is not an indication direction, but an indication of the concept of that which reaches towards the source of love and light (the Creator). It is through this light that we progress in evolution towards the Creator, and it may be called upon and attracted by use of the will to seek the light. Different geometric shapes, such as the pyramid, can harness this light for various purposes.
Veil – An aspect of consciousness and experience that could be described as the separation of the conscious and the unconscious mind, which also results in a veiling of our awareness from the true nature of the Creator. The veil exists as the result of an experiment of the early creations of the sub-Logoi. This is referred to gextending free willh and resulted in such a significant increase in free will that non-veiled entities were seen as not having free will. Prior to this implementation, non-veiled entities progressed along the path of spiritual evolution very slowly, the non- veiled condition being unconducive to polarization. The veiling was so effective at increasing polarization that it was adopted by all subsequent sub-Logoi. The conditions created by the veil resulted in what Ra refers to as the Choice, the central purpose of third-density experience.
The veil is semi-permeable, and while progressive lifting of the veil is third-density work, completely lifting the veil is not.
Vibration – A term used to refer to: densities or sub-densities; to sounds, or speaking, or names; to state of mind; to channeling contact; an entityfs overall beingness, or pattern of behavior, or pattern of distortions, or
progress of spiritual evolution, or thought-processes; the metaphysical state of a place; the metaphysical state of a planet and the peoples on the planet; vibration or movement in physics, particularly Dewey Larsonfs Reciprocal Theory. Ra indicates that everything which is manifest is a vibration, beginning with the photon itself.
Vibratory Sound Complex (Sound Vibration Complex) – Occasionally used by Ra as a term for gword,h often used when referring to names.
Vital Energy – The complex of energy levels of mind, body, and spirit. Unlike physical energy, it requires the integrated complexes vibrating in an useful manner. It may be seen to be that deep love of life and the appreciation of other-selves and of beauty. Without this vital energy, the least distorted physical complex will fail and perish. With this love, or vital energy or élan, the entity may continue though the physical complex is greatly distorted. Vital energy may be used, or reserved, depleted or increased.
Wanderer (Brothers and Sisters of Sorrow) – Entities from the fourth, fifth, and sixth densities who respond to a calling of sorrow by incarnating into a third-density environment in order to be of service to others by radiating love of others. In performing this service, the wanderer becomes completely the creature of third density, and thus is subject to the forgetting which can only be penetrated with disciplined meditation and working. This decision carries the risk the wanderer will forget its mission and become karmically involved, thus needing to continue reincarnating within third density in order to balance the karma.
White Magic – Magic in general being ritual dedicated to working with the unmanifested being, white magic is directing this working toward experiencing the love and joy of union with the Creator for the purpose of service to others. This love or joy then may be both protection and the key to the gateway to intelligent infinity and will radiate throughout the life experience of the positive adept. White magic is best undertaken in a group, but it may be performed by an individual so long as it is done in the knowledge that to aid the self in polarization towards love and light is to aid the planetary vibration.
Will – Pure desire; the motivation, or impetus within an individual that becomes awakened and harnessed when directed towards service and spiritual seeking. Will could also be seen as the attraction to the upward spiraling line of light guiding spiritual evolution. It is the single measure of the rate and fastidiousness of the activation and balancing of the various energy centers. The will can be conscious or unconscious, the unconscious utilization of will possibly depolarizing the individual in their seeking. The faculty of will has been greatly enhanced by the veiling. In conjunction with faith, the seekerfs will is a vital aspect of many aspects of service and seeking, from the simple utilization of catalyst for evolution to the opening of gateway to intelligent infinity.
Work – A term that generally refers to action, experience, or service done in a spiritually significant and effective sense. Such work requires polarity in consciousness, thus it is done far more efficiently\with greater purity, intensity, and variety\when an entity continuously makes the Choice, polarizing in either service to others or service to self. Examples can range from the subtle work of mental balancing to the great work of offering onefs life in service as a healer.
Glossary created by Austin Bridges and Gary Bean.
These definitions are not intended to be final or authoritative.
For a more in-depth examination of these terms, see the Concept Guide in the Resource Series.
NOTES ABOUT THE INDEX
The following index is uniquely designed to enable an in-depth study of The Ra Contact material, and as such it departs from standard index formats in several ways.
· The reference numbers point to the particular session and question number in which the relevant information can be found rather than the page number.
· The entries are listed in alphabetical order, though some of the sub- entries are ordered based on their conceptual context presented in the material. (For instance, energy centers are listed from Red, to Orange, to Yellow, etc. within the Energy Center entry.)
· The listed references are not limited to only Q&As where the term was mentioned, but also Q&As that may not contain the term yet speak to the concept.
· This particular index is specific to Volume 2 of The Ra Contact, containing only references to the sessions contained within these pages. Volume 1 includes a similarly split index. Any entry with references contained only in the other volume are still included with pointers to that volume. A complete and unified index listing references to all 106 sessions of the Ra contact is available as an independent booklet.
This index is as comprehensive as possible within the capabilities of the many individuals who have contributed to its creation and refinement. It contains 590 total terms (including primary, secondary, and tertiary), 81 alternative wordings, 114 gsee alsoh associated terms, and 60 gseeh references, with over 9,000 total Q&A listings. As comprehensive as it is, this index should be considered a constant work in progress and will receive subsequent updates in future editions.
Along with the volunteers, we discovered that reading every Q&A for a given term is one of the richest ways to deepen onefs study of this material. We hope you find this index a useful tool in your own study of the many and varied topics discussed within the material.
Activate
58.3 65.18-19 83.18
62.29 66.7 86.7
63.8 66.14 91.35
63.14 72.17 92.17
63.17 74.3 95.19
63.19 75.19 97.15
63.24-25 75.24 83.18
63.32 79.20 86.7
Acupuncture
See Volume 1
Adept
INDEX
Aging
59.20 105.19-20 106.12
Akashic Records
Hall of Records
91.7
Akhenaten
Ikhnaton
See Volume 1
|
|
See gHealing,
Allopathich
American Indians
See Volume
1
Anak
See Volume
1
Angels
69.5 90.4 106.7
See also gGuidesh
Cycle of the Adept 61.2-4 64.10-13 |
|
Anger 59.3 |
98.15 |
105.17 |
Rituals of the Adept |
|
66.32 |
99.5 |
|
73.7-8 74.4 |
89.44 |
98.9 |
101.4 |
|
73.10 89.19 |
|
Ankh |
|
|
Services of the Adept 74.9-11 74.16 |
|
Crux Ansata 63.32 |
93.24 |
96.16-17 |
Tools of the Adept |
|
92.24 |
94.26-27 |
96.19 |
58.3 88.24 |
91.35 |
92.29-30 |
95.27 |
96.21 |
76.9 90.29 |
97.9 |
|
|
|
Archetypes
Concept Complexes
See also gMind, Archetypalh 1) Matrix
Matrix of the Mind
74.4 79.42 91.17-34
78.10-11 87.28 92.9
78.33-34 88.24 92.13
79.17 89.21 92.18
79.20-23 90.30 92.34
Matrix of the Body
78.11 79.20 92.18
79.17 88.24
Matrix of the Spirit
78.11 79.20 88.24
79.17 80.8-15
2) Potentiator
Potentiator of the Mind
74.4 79.29 92.9
78.10-11 79.42 92.11-12
78.34 86.6-7 92.18-35
79.17 87.28
79.20-24 91.17
Potentiator of the Body
78.11 87.28 92.18
79.20
Potentiator of the Spirit
78.11 79.20 80.13-15
3) Catalyst
Catalyst of the Mind
78.35-36 93.7-13 94.11
79.35 93.18-20 96.20
Catalyst of the Body
81.11 93.11 93.12
Catalyst of the Spirit
80.10 80.15 93.11-12
80.13
4) Experience
Experience of the Mind
78.37 94.18-21 96.21
79.35 94.23-30
94.11-16 95.20-27
Experience of the Body
81.12
Experience of the Spirit
80.8 80.10 80.15
5) Significator
Significator of the Mind
78.10-12 83.19 92.34
78.17-20 88.17 97.10-13
79.18-20 88.24 97.16-18
79.36-38 89.26 99.7
79.42 92.14-15 103.11
80.0 92.18 103.13
Significator of the Body
78.17-20 83.19-20 89.26
79.19-20 88.17 92.18
Significator of the Spirit
78.17-20 80.16-18 88.17
79.19-20 83.19 89.26
6) Transformation
Transformation of the Mind
79.39 99.8 100.6
79.40 99.10
Transformation of the Body
81.13
Transformation of the Spirit
80.19-20
7) Great Way
Great Way of the Mind
79.41 100.7-11 103.10-15
92.17 100.13
Great Way of the Body
81.14 103.11
Great Way of the Spirit
80.21-22 103.11
8) The Choice
67.30 88.16 95.27
77.12-16 89.26
79.31 91.16
See also gChoice, Theh
Tarot
76.6-7 79.16 92.20
76.9 79.29-31 93.7
76.12 79.34 93.15-17
77.12 88.13-24 93.21
77.11-14 89.14-15 96.12
77.21-23 89.19 96.15
78.11-12 89.21-26 99.6
78.19-20 91.19 100.6
78.30 92.7-8 105.13
78.37 92.11 92.20
Archetypical Mind
See gMind, Archetypalh
Ark of the Covenant
60.17 60.19
Armageddon
See Volume 1
Armor of Light
57.6 66.5 106.22
57.12 102.2
Astral Body
See Volume 1
See also gBody Complex, Green Rayh
Astrology
61.2-4 91.19 96.15
64.13 91.25 96.18
76.6 92.7 96.21
76.9 92.26 97.9
76.12 92.29 100.10
88.23 93.8 100.13
89.21 93.17-18
Astronomy
See gSciences, Astronomyh
Atlantis
57.28
Attract
57.14 69.3 92.20
57.33 72.7 94.14
59.6-7 76.2 95.4
67.7 76.9 95.6
67.27 80.5
68.14 87.28
Aura
Aura Infringement
69.19 90.4
Awakening
79.20 80.10
|
Balancing Exercises & Energy Centers
57.6 61.6 75.35
57.13-14 61.10-11 80.4
57.24 64.6 85.16
57.33 66.8 86.7
58.3-7 74.6 104.2-3
60.8 74.8-9
Balance of the Body
61.6 64.20 88.6
61.10
Balance of the Spirit See Volume 1
Ball Lightning
See Volume 1
|
67.16 |
73.2 |
79.5 |
62.5 |
78.10-12 |
90.11-12 |
72.2 |
74.14 |
80.2 |
62.28 |
78.19 |
90.18 |
72.8 |
75.3 |
95.4 |
63.25 |
81.14 |
91.11 |
72.13-14 |
75.5-7 |
103.18-19 |
63.27 |
82.12 |
92.19 |
72.17 |
76.4-5 |
|
65.19 |
82.14 |
94.3 |
|
83.2
94.10
Beingness
58.23 92.3 95.16
66.13 92.11 97.17
74.4 92.13
68.6
69.5
73.22
76.20-21
83.22-23
84.17
86.12
86.18
105.14
105.16
105.19-21
106.4
86.18
94.9
Red Ray Body Complex See Volume 1
Bermuda Triangle
60.11
Bible
87.3
Bid
See Volume 1
Bigfoot
64.17 64.19
Biology
See gSciences, Biologyh
Biorhythm
61.2-4 64.10-14 89.4-5
Birth Defects
See Volume 1
Black Hole
See Volume 1
Body Complex
Physical Complex
58.3 59.17 61.2
58.19 60.20 (Cont. c)
Orange Ray Body Complex See Volume 1
Yellow Ray Body Complex
68.6 |
75.24 |
103.2-3 |
74.3 |
79.9 |
|
Green Ray Body Complex
63.25 63.27
67.6 |
67.15 |
See also gDevachanic Bodyh Indigo Ray Body Complex
66.14 70.17 71.6
70.14
See also gEtheric Bodyh
Violet Ray Body Complex See Volume 1
See also gBuddha Bodyh
Body Relationship with Mind and Spirit
61.6-7 77.9
Sacramental portion of the Body
86.20 95.5
Balancing (and knowledge) of the Body
See gBalancing, of the Bodyh
Brain
61.13
Brothers and Sisters of Sorrow
65.7
See also gWanderersh
See also gConfederation of Planetsh
Buddha Body
See Volume 1
See also gBody Complex, Violet Rayh
Calling
60.27 72.8 81.25
62.20 73.3 85.4
65.7 73.8 87.6
67.28 74.12-13 89.39
68.5 80.14 90.3
See also gLaw of Squaresh
Cancer
60.20 98.9 98.14-15
Cassiopeia
See Volume 1
Catalyst
60.20 76.21 93.20
61.2 78.36 94.10-12
61.4 80.13-15 94.20
61.7 81.11-13 94.22
61.9 83.3 95.19
64.8 83.18 95.24-26
64.15-16 83.26-27 96.2
64.20 86.7 99.10
65.15 86.20-21 101.2-4
66.9 92.11 103.4
66.13-14 92.13-14 104.4
66.32-34 93.8 104.16
73.10-37 93.10-12
Catalyst (Archetype)
See gArchetype, Catalysth
Cats, (our)
98.6 98.13 104.18
98.9 104.7-10 104.24
Cattle Mutilations
See Volume 1
Cayce, Edgar
65.9
Celibacy
See Volume 1
Cepheus
81.24
Chakra
See gEnergy Centerh
Chaldea
76.6 88.22
Challenging of Spirits
89.2 89.6-7
Channel, Trance
Narrow Band
60.24-25 72.5 88.10
61.12 72.17 89.2
62.1 74.3 89.6-7
62.10 74.19 89.16
62.14 75.8 91.7-11
62.20 75.33-34 94.3
62.23 79.4-5 94.7
62.25 81.3-10 94.9
64.5 83.2 97.15
65.4 84.8 102.20
68.4-6 85.2 103.3
68.7 85.17 103.8
68.11 85.19-20 106.9
69.3-7 86.23
69.18-19 88.5
See also gRa Contact Methodologyh
Children
63.16 66.14 90.13
63.18
China
See Volume 1
Choice, The
60.16 78.24 89.33-34
67.11 78.26 91.16
69.11 79.31 92.22
76.15-17 85.9 92.33-34
77.12-16 85.11 95.27
77.19 87.11
78.21 87.25
See also gPolarity (in Consciousness)h
Choice, The (Archetype)
See gArchetypes, The Choiceh
Christianity
88.19
Cleanliness
95.7 95.16 96.4
Cleansing Ritual
95.4-5 96.4-5 105.11
95.10 101.6-7 106.9
95.15-17 105.6-8 106.21
Colors
57.12 67.11 93.8
58.20 74.4 94.16
59.23 77.17 94.18
62.29 78.18 94.23
63.25 81.3 97.12-13
63.28 85.11 97.17
64.4 92.22 99.11
67.6 92.34
Compassion
Loving, Green Ray Love, Unconditional Love, Universal Love, Vibration of Love
59.3 64.6 83.18
60.3 65.11 84.4
60.8 67.11-13 85.11
61.6 70.22 85.16
61.11 75.2 86.7
62.26 75.14-15 89.29
63.5 75.32 89.35-39
63.8 75.39 99.5
63.14 81.23
Complex
79.42 83.19-20 89.20
Body Complex
See gBody Complexh
Consciousness Complex
61.2 78.11 82.11-12
67.6 78.33 84.8
67.13-15 78.37 87.7
68.6-7 79.20 91.33
74.4 80.20
75.24 82.7
Mind Complex
See gMind Complexh
Mind/Body/Spirit Complex
See gMind/Body/Spirit Complexh
Physical Complex See gBody Complexh
Social Complex
64.15 71.14 83.14
70.7 83.10
Social Memory Complex
See gSocial Memory Complexh
Sound Vibration Complex
See gSound Vibration Complexh
Spirit Complex
See gSpirit Complexh
Concept
77.12-13 79.29-30 90.12
78.5 86.6 90.30
78.32 88.16 97.9
79.19-20 89.20
Conditioning
89.2 89.7
Confederation of Planets
60.17 66.2 89.5-7
60.24-27 67.4 100.4
65.15 69.18
See also gWanderersh
See also gBrothers and Sisters of Sorrowh
Consciousness
See gComplex, Consciousnessh
Consonant with the Law of One
See Volume 1
Contemplation
See gPrayer or Contemplationh
Control
Manipulate
62.20 75.19 89.31
65.7-8 83.12 99.8
67.8 87.6-9 100.13
67.23 87.15
Cosmic Mind
See gMind, Cosmich
Council of Saturn
60.25 70.15
Crowley, Aleister
See Volume 1
Crucifixion of Esmerelda Sweetwater
(book)
67.16 68.13 69.20-21
Crux Ansata
See gAnkhh
Crystallization
Crystallize, Crystalline
57.6 66.5 75.23
57.8-9 66.10-11 81.27
57.12 66.15 83.3
57.16-17 73.10 83.18
58.18 73.17 84.10-11
59.17 74.6-9 85.16
64.5 74.11
Crystals
58.3
Crystal Healing
See gHealing, Crystalsh
DfObrenovic, Michel
See gWilliamson, George Hunth
Darkness
62.20 79.20 89.35
68.7-8 80.7-8 91.22
69.14 80.10 94.16
71.7 80.15 97.9
73.4 85.11
78.11 89.29
Daydream
See gFantasyh
Death
63.2 69.6-7 86.7
63.12-14 70.15 89.31
63.20-21 70.17 91.10-11
65.21 71.6 95.25
67.28 81.13 104.9
68.6 82.25 105.18
69.3 83.2
Deconsecration of a Sacred Place
95.3
Deep Mind
See gUnconscioush
Defense, Magical
See gMagical Defenseh
Deleterious Energy Exchange
106.13 106.22
Deneb
See Volume 1
Density
See also gDimensionh See also gSub-Densityh
57.33 65.18 78.17-18
60.12 70.15 78.24-25
62.27-29 71.10 78.30
63.8 71.13 82.12-13
63.25 75.24 82.29
63.29 77.17 89.13
63.32 77.24 90.24-26
First Density
76.13 78.29 90.11
76.16
Second Density
76.13 90.5-6 94.16
76.16 90.10 98.6-7
76.20-21 90.12 99.10
77.24 90.21-22 101.5
89.9 91.12-13
Third Density
See gThird Densityh
Fourth Density
57.33 65.6 82.29
58.19-21 65.10-12 85.9-13
60.20 65.17-19 87.7-13
61.13 66.7 87.9
62.18-23 66.29-32 87.25
62.28-29 66.30-31 90.3-5
63.8-32 67.7 90.4-5
63.25 77.15-17 90.9
63.28 78.24-25
64.8 79.32-33
Fifth Density
57.33 |
67.19 |
80.5-6 |
62.18-23 |
67.26 |
85.9-13 |
62.21 |
68.5-7 |
87.6-9 |
63.17 |
68.15-16 |
87.9 |
65.12 |
71.2-3 |
89.6 |
66.6 |
75.17-19 |
90.3-7 |
67.6-15 |
77.24 |
90.5 |
67.14 |
78.24-25 |
90.7 |
Sixth Density
57.33 66.6 75.32
59.3 67.27 75.36
60.13-16 68.10 77.24
63.17 69.11 78.25
64.6 70.6 81.16
65.12 70.9-12
Seventh Density See Volume 1
Eighth Density See Volume 1
Devachanic Body
See also gBody Complex, Blue Rayh
Devachanic Planes
See Volume 1
Diaspora
See Volume 1
Diet
83.28 102.5 102.21
84.3 102.12 103.3
102.2 102.17 105.2
Dimension
57.33 62.20 65.9
59.14 63.24 76.17
61.9 64.4
See also gDensityh
Dinosaur
See Volume 1
Disciplines of the Body
61.6 64.20 66.32-33
Disciplines of the Mind
82.3
|
|
|
Logos, Love, Co-creator, Primal Co-creator, Creative Principle
64.20 |
80.4 |
104.2 |
59.24 |
78.22 |
83.6 |
66.9 |
80.12 |
105.17-18 |
63.29-30 |
78.26 |
83.21 |
66.13 |
82.14 |
106.2 |
65.17 |
78.33-34 |
83.26 |
66.18 |
82.22 |
106.7-8 |
71.11-13 |
79.11 |
84.9 |
67.2-3 |
84.13 |
106.12 |
74.4 |
79.13-14 |
84.22 |
67.12 |
86.15 |
106.22 |
74.19 |
79.20 |
90.11-14 |
|
First Distortion
Finity, Free Will, Awareness
58.7 60.9
59.1 60.26
|
Light, Photon
Easter Island, Heads of
See Volume 1
Ectoplasm
69.3
Ego
57.6
57.12
57.33
58.12
58.15-18
59.10-11
59.16
59.19
60.10
60.12-13
64.6
66.5
67.13-15
70.19
72.8
74.17
78.9
82.7
85.11
62.20
Eden
77.17
|
62.23
67.7
See also gLight, Downward Spiralingh See also gLight, Upward Spiralingh See also gPranah
Divination
76.6 88.23 93.17
Egyptian Tarot
92.7-8
93.15
103.15
Doubling
59.14 65.12 83.17
62.15 73.22 87.14
See also gLaw of Squaresh
Downward Spiraling Light
See gLight, Downward Spiralingh
Dreaming
83.3 84.8 86.7-15
83.16 85.19 95.18
Dual Activated
Bodies, Individuals
63.8 63.25 66.7
63.11-19 63.28
63.21-23 65.19
Earth Changes
57.13 65.15 84.7
65.9-10
See also gHarvesth
Earthfs Population
59.4-5 91. 13
91.18 91.26 |
See Volume 1
Eisenhower, Dwight D.
See Volume 1
Elder Race
See Volume 1
Electricity
57.18 65.22 88.10
58.16 66.22 93.3-4
59.17 66.26 93.6
60.18 75.33 96.6-8
63.13 84.10-11 106.6
65.12 87.18
Elemental
77.6 95.4 95.6 |
96.2 96.4 97.6 |
99.8 |
Elements
Fire, Wind, Water, Earth
57.9 74.19 89.20
73.10 75.10-11 95.4-7
73.17 75.40 95.14-15
73.19 78.29 96.14
73.22 88.23 101.7
Energy Center
57.6 72.17 84.11
57.33 73.10 84.20
60.31 74.6 86.7
66.5 75.23 90.29
71.15 78.18
Energy Center Blockage
58.5 86.7 102.2
60.31 86.11 102.9
73.19 87.18-19 102.11
74.6 87.21 103.5
84.9-10 91.35
84.18-19 98.5
Primary Energy Center See Volume 1
Red Ray Energy Center
57.6
Orange Ray Energy Center
75.23 84.18-19 85.11
Yellow Ray Energy Center
66.5 75.24 87.22-23
66.9 82.25 102.2
66.14 84.18-19 102.11
70.17 85.11 105.13
Green Ray Energy Center
57.6-7 78.37 84.18
66.5 83.3 84.20-21
72.17 83.14 85.16
73.17 83.18 86.7
73.22 84.9 86.20
74.19 84.11-13 87.11
75.24 84.16 87.21
Blue Ray Energy Center
66.5 |
75.24 |
84.20-21 |
72.17 |
83.14 |
91.35 |
Indigo Ray Energy Center
57.33 73.19 91.35
58.19 74.6 101.2
58.23 74.8 103.4-5
71.15 74.11 105.2
73.10 84.21
73.13 89.29
Violet Ray Energy Center
57.6 73.7 85.20
58.23-24 73.13
72.17 84.20-21
Eighth Energy Center See Volume 1
Energy Transfer
General
60.8 73.21-22 106.13
66.5 76.3
66.9 84.17
Sexual Energy Transfer
71.17 83.3 87.22-27
72.16 84.9-22 92.20
73.21-22 86.20-21 92.25
76.2 87.18 99.10
Enlightenment
Illumination
57.24 71.22 80.13
57.33 78.19 80.15
70.4 79.20 97.9
Error
Mistake, Misstep, Incorrect
64.3 73.19 80.8
69.17 76.10 85.12
69.20 78.1 85.14
70.4 78.26-28 87.17
71.6 80.0 91.8
Erro In Transmission
74.2 80.0 87.17
74.19 85.12-14
Etheric Body
66.14 66.26
See also gBody Complex, Indigo Rayh
Evolution
Physical Evolution
See gSciences, Evolutionh
Evolution of Spirit
60.27 82.12 91.36
65.17 83.25 92.11
67.11 83.27 92.17
70.22 84.22 92.19
71.6 88.16 93.14
74.10 88.24 93.16
77.10 89.26 97.9
77.24 90.13 105.14-16
78.33 90.15 106.23
82.7 90.26
Exercise, Physical (for the Instrument)
66.3 100.3 104.2
84.5 103.3
Experience (Archetype)
See gArchetype, Experienceh
Faith
60.18 82.29 97.9
67.30 84.21 101.2
73.13 85.4 105.1
80.13 94.7
80.20 95.16
See also gIntelligent Infinityh
Fantasy
61.6
Fasting
105.4
Faults
59.3 75.15
Female/Male
74.4 |
89.36 |
94.10 |
78.3 |
91.18 |
94.14 |
78.36 |
92.20 |
95.19 |
84.22 |
92.25 |
99.8 |
87.22-28 |
92.28 |
100.6 |
89.19 |
93.10 |
|
Food
64.4 83.28 102.2
65.9 85.2 102.5
77.8 88.19 102.9-10
77.10 98.5 102.12-16
81.10 99.1-2 104.4
Forgetting, The
See gVeil of Forgettingh
Forgiveness
65.19 71.6-7 78.5
Form-maker Body
71.6
See also gBody, Indigo Rayh
Franklin, Benjamin
See Volume 1
Free Will
See gDistortion, Firsth
Frontal Lobes (of the brain)
61.13
Frye, Daniel
See Volume 1
Fusion
See Volume 1
Games
75.24
Garlic
95.4 95.6
Gateway to Intelligent Infinity
See gIntelligent Infinity, Gateway toh
Genghis Khan
See Volume 1
Ghosts (Lingering Spirits)
See Volume 1
Gnosticism
See Volume 1
Goering, Hermann
See Volume 1
Golden Dawn
69.22
Graduation
63.9 82.26-29 89.40
82.21-22 89.35 104.11
See also gHarvesth
Gravity
59.7 70.23 71.14
Great Pyramid at Giza
57.12 64.9 89.14-16
59.15 66.23 96.21
60.13 66.25
See also gPyramidsh
Great Record of Creation
60.16
Great Way (Archetype)
See gArchetype, Great Wayh
Great Work
See Volume 1
Greeting, Psychic
See gPsychic Greetingh
Guardians
67.13 95.22
See also gProtectionh
Guides
Guidance System
67.28 70.11 86.7
69.3-6
See also gAngelsh
See also gHigher Selfh
Hair
69.0 75.33-34 106.4
Hall of Records
See gAkashic Recordsh
Harmony
57.9 75.28 96.22
57.34 77.9 97.6
60.5 77.17 99.5
60.18 80.4 99.11
60.20 85.11 100.15
61.5 87.6 101.2
62.13 88.14 101.8
64.8 89.35 103.8
65.12 91.38 103.20
66.3 92.3 104.4
67.28 92.5 105.4
67.31 94.9 105.22
68.16 95.2 106.5
69.6 95.4 106.13
71.14 95.16 106.17
71.21 96.4
Harvest
59.4 65.19 78.22
62.15-17 66.29-32 79.28
62.20 66.7 80.5
63.8-16 67.28 82.10-12
63.18-32 68.16 82.29
64.8 70.16 84.22
65.3 71.2-3 85.11
65.5 77.16 (Cont. c)
65.13-15 78.10
(c Cont.)
87.6
87.11-15
89.26-35
89.39-41
89.45
90.19
90.22-23
91.17
92.18
93.5
98.6-7
98.14
104.18
Heraclitus
See Volume 1
Hickson, Charlie
See also gEarth Changesh
Harvestable
71.2-3 82.29 90.23
77.16 87.6 98.6-7
Hawk
96.11-12 97.5 105.12
97.3 97.7 106.23
Healing
57.4-33 66.28 84.6
58.3 69.6 85.16
58.7 70.17 86.12
58.23 71.6-8 86.15
59.8 73.10 87.27
59.11 73.13-14 92.6
59.17 73.17-19 98.5
61.6 75.10-13 98.12
61.10 75.35 99.2
61.13 76.8 101.2
62.4-6 77.9 102.2
62.10-11 77.25 102.21
62.26 78.5-6 105.2-4
64.15 82.24 105.18
64.20 83.24 106.18
66.5-16 84.2
Allopathic Healing
64.15-16 102.2 104.7
66.10 102.17-21 104.18
98.5 103.4 104.22
Crystal Healing
57.4-12 58.18 66.5
58.3-6 60.31 88.7
Healing Through Fasting
105.4
Hebrew
74.17-19 |
75.26 |
See Volume 1
Higher Self
60.4 69.13-14 83.3
61.7 70.6-14 86.7-8
67.28 71.6 97.5
68.6-7 75.32 101.3-5
69.6 75.36
69.11 75.38
See also gGuidesh See also gProtectionh
Himmler, Heinrich
See Volume 1
Hiroshima
See Volume 1
See also gNuclear Energyh
Hitler, Adolph
See Volume 1
Hole
65.2
Holograph
See Volume 1
Holy Communion (Christian)
64.4 88.19
Homosexuality
See Volume 1
Honor/Duty
Honor/Responsibility
57.12 73.16 80.5
60.16
Horus
See Volume 1
Humor
57.1 91.8 106.20
67.26-27
Hypnosis
70.5
Ikhnaton
See gAkhenatenh
Illness
66.13 84.23 105.4
66.32 101.5 105.18
83.2 102.2 106.13
Imhotep
See Volume 1
Impatience
82.3
In Potentiation
62.29 85.9-11 92.20
79.20
Incarnation
See gReincarnationh
Industrial Revolution
See Volume 1
Infinity/Infinite (adjective)
64.6 80.8 82.19
65.17 80.10 83.9
67.11 80.20 86.20
70.5 81.8 90.9
71.11 81.19-20 91.36
72.7 81.23 100.4
73.21-22 81.28
78.15 82.4-6
Initiation
57.14 59.8 88.21-24
57.24 60.16 94.7
57.28 76.6-8 106.3
58.23 83.3 106.12
Inner Earth
60.21-25
Inner Light
Inner Nature, Inward Fire, Polaris of Self, Guiding Star
57.6 57.33 73.10
57.14 73.8
Inner Planes
60.23 |
70.17 |
74.14 |
63.25-26 |
71.6 |
83.3 |
69.3 |
71.20 |
90.4 |
69.6 |
74.12 |
90.25 |
Innocence
75.16 92.10
Insanity
See Volume 1
Inspiration
65.12 82.19 87.27
74.4 84.20
Intelligent Energy
58.12 63.19 92.10
58.19 66.10 92.13
58.23 73.13 92.18
61.13 76.8
63.6-7 80.21-22
Intelligent Infinity
Infinity, One Infinite Creator, Unity
See also gFaithh
See also gOne Infinite Creatorh
57.24 66.5 84.20
57.33 67.28 86.20
58.23 67.30 92.13
61.13 71.17 92.17-18
62.23 74.11 92.22
64.4 80.20-22 95.27
65.6 82.4 100.7
Gateway to Intelligent Infinity
57.24 64.4 73.13
57.33 65.6 74.11
58.19 66.5 84.20-21
58.23 67.28 86.20
61.13 67.30
63.19 73.10
Negative Contact With Intelligent Infinity
75.23 85.11
Instrument, The
See also gPsychic Greetingh See also gRa Contacth
Dedication/Purity
60.3 80.5 94.9
69.5 94.7 102.2
Martyrdom
75.14 92.3 104.3
75.15 100.3 106.4
84.4 103.8
Intention
57.12 83.14 96.14
60.29 93.10 105.4
65.11 95.5 106.13
69.5 95.23
72.6-7 96.4
Intuition
58.23 74.4 88.17
65.17 78.34
Investment
Evolutionary Investment
77.24 90.11-12 105.10
Jefferson, Thomas
See Volume 1
Jesus
of Nazareth, Jehoshua
73.13 75.14-15 88.19
73.16 75.17 104.25
gSecond Comingh of Jesus See Volume 1
Judaism
75.14
Judas Iscariot
See Volume 1
Judgment
78.11 93.3 100.4
78.28 94.9 101.8
Ka
See Volume 1
See also gIndigo Ray Bodyh
Karma
71.20
King, Martin Luther
See Volume 1
Knot of Fear (Maldek)
See Volume 1
Kundalini
57.6 72.17 93.21-22
57.14 73.8
57.33 73.10
Larson, Dewey B. (Physics of)
See Volume 1
Law (Way) of Confusion
58.7 |
72.7-8 |
79.33 |
61.8 |
73.13-15 |
88.23 |
67.25 |
76.12 |
98.5 |
68.5 |
79.10 |
|
69.12 |
79.23 |
|
See also gFirst Distortionh
Law of One
57.24 71.19 84.13
57.33 72.17 87.3
62.15 73.14 88.12
64.6 75.29 90.29
67.11 76.6 97.9
71.13 76.8 104.26
71.17 80.11
Law of Responsibility
60.16 76.21 101.8
60.27 99.5 104.3
Law of Squares (Doubling/Empowerment) Law of Service, Law of Seeking
62.15 67.26-27 89.30
65.15 70.5 89.39
66.15 72.10
67.11 83.17
See also gCallingh
Laws of Foreverness
See Volume 1
Laws of Light
90.5
Laws of Love
See Volume 1
Laws (Natural)
70.17 77.17 93.14
71.11 78.20
Learn/Teaching
57.29 74.11 89.18
58.23 76.6 89.22
60.9 76.8 89.25
60.16 76.12 90.29
71.6 77.23 93.16
73.16 82.14 93.23
73.22 83.3 94.14
74.4 86.7 99.6
See also gTeach/Learningh
Lemuria
Mu
See Volume 1
Lesser Banishing Ritual of the Pentragram
See gBanishing Ritual of the Lesser Pentagramh
Light
See also gDistortion, Thirdh
Downward Spiraling Light
Inner Light
57.6 66.5 73.10
57.14 72.17 73.19
57.33 73.5
59.11 73.7-8
Upward Spiraling Light
57.6 59.6-11 73.8
57.14 59.13-16 73.10
57.20 66.5 73.17
57.33 66.22 74.5-6
58.11-12 66.25-26
58.19 72.17
Light Touch
106.20
Light/Love
64.6 78.25 87.6
See also gLove/Lighth
Lincoln, Abraham
See Volume 1
Logos
59.24 78.22 92.10
63.29-30 80.22 92.13
65.17 81.23 92.18
71.13 81.33 93.5
74.19 82.12 93.10
76.17-18 91.35
Love
82.11 92.13
Local Sub-Logos
65.17 77.24 90.23-26
74.4 78.20 91.2-3
76.8 78.22 91.6
76.10 78.33 93.13-14
76.21 81.25 94.13
77.11-17 90.11-14 99.8
77.21 90.16-21 99.10
Milky Way (Galactic) Logos
63.27 78.22 82.8-9
63.29-30 80.22 82.12
65.17 81.24 93.5
71.11 81.32-33 93.7
78.8-10 82.5-6
Sub-Logos/Logoi
65.17 81.33 90.11
71.11-12 82.7-10 90.13-17
77.17-22 82.12 90.23
78.19-20 82.21 91.2-3
78.26 82.24 91.12
79.11-14 82.29 91.14-17
79.20 83.6 92.10
79.24 83.21 92.13
79.28 83.26 92.18
81.23-25 84.9 92.22
81.30 84.22 93.13-14
Logoic Bias
84.22 92.33 100.8
86.20 94.20 100.13
90.20-23 99.8
90.25-26 99.10
Local Sun Body (physical) See gSolar System, Sunh
Love
See gCompassionh and gDistortion, Secondh and gLogosh
Love/Light
64.6 78.25 87.6
65.12
See also gLight/Loveh
LSD
See Volume 1
Magic |
|
|
61.3 |
73.7-8 |
85.4 |
61.12 |
73.10 |
85.6-7 |
62.6 |
73.12 |
87.2-3 |
64.4 |
73.14 |
88.10 |
64.10 |
73.22 |
88.19 |
64.12 |
74.11-16 |
89.44 |
67.7-9 |
75.2-7 |
91.19 |
67.13-15 |
75.11 |
91.35 |
67.19 |
75.16 |
92.25 |
68.11-12 |
75.28-29 |
93.18 |
68.16 |
75.36-37 |
93.21 |
69.17 |
76.4-5 |
93.24 |
69.20 |
78.33 |
94.20 |
69.22 |
79.5 |
95.3-5 |
71.15-18 |
79.32-33 |
95.7 |
72.7-8 |
80.2 |
95.24 |
72.14 |
80.4 |
96.4-5 |
73.2-3 |
80.10 |
96.14 |
White Magic |
|
|
64.4 67.16-17 69.22 71.16-18 72.7 |
72.11-14 73.2-11 73.13-15 74.4-8 74.11-19 |
75.3-7 75.10-11 75.26-31 87.6 98.2 |
|
Magical Defense/Protection
64.4 74.12-14 101.7
68.11-12 75.2-4 103.16-19
69.3 76.2 105.6
69.5 91.38 105.8
72.7-8 95.4-8 106.9
72.13-14 95.14-15
72.17 96.4-5
Magical Personality
73.7 74.16 86.7
73.10-11 75.32 88.14
73.17 75.36-39 89.19
73.22 79.5
Magnetism
57.18 59.16 68.14
58.3 59.20 76.9
58.5 60.10-12 93.3
58.16 67.27 98.16
59.7 68.7
Major Cycle
See Volume 1
Maldek
See gSolar System, Maldekh
Male/Female
74.4 87.27-28 92.20
78.36 89.36 92.25
84.22 91.18 94.14
Manhattan Project
See Volume 1
Manipulate
See gControlh
Marijuana
See Volume 1
Marriage
See Volume 1
Mars
See gSolar System, Marsh
Matrix (Archetype)
See gArchetypes, Matrixh
Martyrdom
60.3-4 84.4 103.8
72.10 92.3 104.3
75.14-16 100.3 105.2
81.8 103.4-5 106.4
Master Cycle
59.5 69.12
Masturbation
See Volume 1
Meditation
57.13-14 60.27 71.5
57.24 61.11 73.20
58.14 63.17 75.8
58.16 66.12 78.36
59.23 66.18-19 99.5
60.2 66.28 101.2
60.25 69.19
Memory
64.14 67.11 85.9
64.20 68.14 86.10
65.19 70.5 91.7
66.6 84.8 92.14
Men In Black
See Volume 1
Mental Illness
66.32 66.34
Mesopotamia
76.6
Metal-Bending
58.19-23 63.16-19
Metaphor by Ra
65.9-10 82.25 99.11
76.4 82.28 104.26
Mind
67.28 74.4 |
90.14 91.17
91.2-4
Archetypal (Archetypical) Mind
65.22 76.8-12 78.30-33
66.21 77.12-14 79.13-15
67.28 77.21-23 79.17
67.30 78.11-13 79.20
71.13 78.18-20 79.28-30
74.4 78.26 (Cont. c)
See also gTaroth Planetary Mind
Racial Mind, Mass Mind
66.31 90.14 91.12
67.28 91.5-7
|
See also gUnconscioush
Unconscious/Subconscious Mind See gUnconscioush
Mind/Body
|
Mind/Body/Spirit Complex
57.6 |
74.3 |
88.17 |
57.9 |
76.1-2 |
88.23 |
59.11 |
76.21 |
90.6 |
60.16 |
77.10 |
90.23 |
63.7 |
77.15 |
90.28 |
63.14 |
77.17 |
91.11 |
63.25 |
78.19-20 |
92.11 |
63.28 |
79.6 |
92.13 |
63.32 |
79.17 |
92.17-19 |
64.10 |
79.19 |
93.10-12 |
65.16-17 |
81.27 |
94.10-11 |
65.19 |
82.12 |
95.18 |
66.9 |
82.17 |
95.25 |
66.12 |
82.22 |
97.17 |
66.14 |
83.16 |
98.5 |
67.4 |
83.19 |
98.14 |
68.11-17 |
84.4 |
100.9 |
69.7 |
84.10 |
101.2 |
70.7-11 |
86.7-10 |
105.4 |
70.14-15 |
86.15 |
105.13-14 |
72.5-7 |
86.18 |
105.16 |
72.10 |
87.17 |
105.18-20 |
73.8-9 |
87.22-23 |
|
73.21 |
87.25 |
|
Mind/Body/Spirit Complex Totality
Mind Complex
73.10
75.36
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
73.22 76.8 77.6 |
83.19 84.13 86.18 |
106.22 |
60.18 67.20 89.6- 62.14 68.16-17 90.3- 62.20 72.7-8 100.4 62.23 80.3-7 67.7 87.9-10 |
Money
60.16
Mu
See gLemuriah
Muhammad
See Volume 1
Mummies
60.29
Mystery, The
See also gIntelligent Infinityh See also gOne Infinite Creatorh See also gUnityh
97.9
Third-Density Variety
78.33 79.40 84.20
79.21 80.10 86.20
Nagasaki
See Volume 1
See also gHiroshimah and gNuclear Energyh
Narrow Band Channel
See gChannel, Tranceh
Narrow Band Vibration
59.23 65.4 85.20
61.12 72.17 88.10
64.5 74.2
Natural Laws
See gLaws, Naturalh
Nazca (Lines of)
See Volume 1
Negative Contact with Intelligent Infinity
See gIntelligent Infinity, Negative Contact Withh
Negative Path
Left-Hand Path
62.16 |
78.25 |
94.11-12 |
62.20 |
80.8 |
94.19 |
64.5 |
80.10 |
94.29 |
64.16 |
85.9 |
95.21 |
67.8 |
86.22 |
95.26 |
68.6 |
87.7-16 |
97.13 |
68.15-18 |
89.27 |
99.8 |
69.11 |
90.4 |
100.9 |
71.8 |
90.20-23 |
|
73.4 |
93.8 |
|
See also gService to Selfh
Ninety Degree Deflection (tesseract)
94.18 95.27 |
103.11 |
103.14 |
Nothingness
See gPlenumh
Nuclear Energy
Nuclear War, Nuclear Device
See Volume 1
See also gHiroshimah
Oahspe (book)
See Volume 1
Octave
71.11-13 77.13 78.10 78.14-15 78.18 |
78.22 78.30 81.16-18 81.28 81.33 |
82.4-5 82.11-12 91.15 97.17 |
One Infinite Creator
60.18 80.8 88.17
67.7 80.17 88.19
67.28 80.20 92.24
71.17 81.7 94.9
72.17 81.33 95.24
73.8 82.10 97.9
74.4 82.29 100.4
75.2 87.6 105.11
75.23 87.23
78.9 88.6
One Creator See Volume 1
Infinity
(c Cont.) 69.17
71.5
73.22
80.11
82.17
83.18
83.27
87.21
90.26
99.8
101.2
63.30 |
82.7 |
83.9 |
74.9 |
85.8 |
101.8 |
81.14 |
|
|
74.11 |
86.20 |
105.2 |
Intelligent Infinity 76.3 86.22 |
One Original Thought
Oversoul (Group)
|
Parallel Existence
See Volume 1
Paranormal Ability
65.6 88.23
Patton, General George
See Volume 1
Perfect
57.33 75.24 105.4
64.15 78.5 105.17
67.11 84.4
60.27
71.12-13
77.19
78.10
Orion
78.19-20
78.22
78.34
82.9-12
84.22
93.5
75.15
Imperfect
62.7
Pericles
95.25
92.14
Orion Constellation See Volume 1
Orion Empire
Orion Group
60.27 69.9 75.17
62.1-2 69.17 77.8
62.14-21 72.5-6 90.4
67.7 72.15
68.5 72.17
Other-Self
58.6 61.10 67.7
60.8 64.5 67.21
60.16 66.8 68.18
61.6 66.9 (Cont. c)
See Volume 1
Personality
60.13 |
74.9 |
81.27 |
71.15 |
74.11 |
83.3 |
72.11-12 |
75.32 |
89.35 |
73.17 |
79.5 |
|
Magical
See gMagical Personalityh
Peru
See Volume 1
Pets
See Volume 1
Philadelphia Experiment
See Volume 1
Physics
See gSciences, Physicsh
Plane
90.25
Astral Plane (Green)
63.25 95.4 96.2
Devachanic Plane (Blue) See Volume 1
Etheric Plane (Indigo)
66.26
Earth Plane See Volume 1
Inner Plane
See gInner Planesh
Planetary Consciousness
Planetary Entity
65.16-17
Planetary Healing
57.9
Planetary Sphere
Planetary Body
59.4 63.24-25 67.20
59.5 63.27 68.14
60.20 63.31 72.8
60.21 65.10 73.3
62.29 65.16-17 74.4
63.8 65.19 82.7
63.15 66.29 88.23
63.20 66.31 89.11-12
63.21 66.34 91.13
Planetary Vibration
Aura, Electromagnetic Field, Energy Web
59.20 65.12 |
71.16 |
88.23 |
Planets (Inhabited)
71.9 71.11
Plenum
Nothingness
82.6 82.10
Polarity (in Consciousness)
57.6 73.18 86.20
60.16 73.22 86.22
62.15 74.16 87.5-8
62.17 75.16 87.11-12
63.18 75.19 87.14-15
64.6 75.35 87.25
64.16 77.13 89.25
65.5 77.15-17 89.29
65.7 77.19-22 89.31
65.12-14 78.8 89.34-35
66.17-18 78.16 89.39-41
66.31 78.20 89.44
66.33 78.23-26 90.18
67.3 79.32-33 90.20-23
67.7 80.5 91.23
67.9-11 80.7 91.28-30
67.26-27 80.11 92.5
68.6-8 80.15 92.10
68.10 81.29-31 92.20
68.17-18 82.18 92.22-24
69.3 82.21-23 92.33-34
69.5 82.26-29 93.3-9
69.7 83.13 94.11-13
69.9 83.16-18 94.16
69.11 84.16 94.19-23
69.14-15 84.18 95.20
69.17 84.21-22 95.25-26
70.23 85.4 97.13
71.2-3 85.7 97.16-17
71.8 85.9 100.3
71.14 85.18-19 100.6
71.16-17 86.5 100.8-9
72.7-8 86.7 100.13
73.3-4 86.12 101.3
73.11-12 86.15 103.15
73.13 86.18 105.13
See also gService to Othersh See also gService to Selfh
Polarity (General)
57.14 77.6 87.22
57.33 78.13-14 87.27-28
58.5 78.19 89.6
58.11 79.7 89.19
61.10 79.28 89.26
63.7 79.33 89.45
63.9 80.14 91.18
65.12 83.3 91.35
66.5 84.9 92.20
66.20 84.13 95.22-23
66.29-31 85.4 97.5
68.15 85.7
69.18 87.17
Polarization
See gPolarity (in Consciousness)h
Positive Path
Right-Hand Path
60.18 75.15 92.33
64.4 75.23 94.9
64.16 80.10-12 94.12
66.33 80.15 95.21-25
73.4 82.3 99.5
73.20 83.17-18 99.8
74.9 84.4 101.8
74.11 89.29 102.21
See also gService to Othersh
Possibility/Probability Vortex
See gProbability/Possibility Vortexh
Potentiate
Potentiation
57.6 84.20 92.19-20
78.34 85.9-11 92.30
78.37 91.20 92.34
79.20 92.13 93.10
Potentiator (Archetype)
See gArchetypes, Potentiatorh
Power
57.12 68.16 87.6-8
57.17 68.18 87.12-16
57.30 69.17 89.5
58.3 74.15 89.35
59.17 74.17 90.5
60.16-18 75.4 90.12
62.16 75.32 93.18
63.19 75.39 93.21
64.6 78.7 94.15
64.10 78.11 94.20
64.20 80.7-8 97.16
66.30 80.14 99.5
67.13-14 80.18 103.5
67.28 82.10 103.12
68.12 85.7
Prana
57.33 59.6-7 60.13
58.12 59.10-11 66.5
58.14-15 59.16 66.26
58.19 59.19 73.17
See also gLight, Upward Spiralingh See also gDistortion, Thirdh
Prayer or Contemplation
60.2 89.21 105.4
71.5 94.21 105.17
77.6 103.8
86.23 104.3
Pre-incarnative choices
See gReincarnation, Pre-incarnative choices"
Pre-veil
See gVeil of Forgetting, Pre-veil Conditionsh
Primal Distortion
See gDistortion, Primalh
Primary Energy Center
See gEnergy Center, Primaryh
Probability/Possibility Vortex
Possibility/Probability Vortex
60.20 65.12 102.17
64.19 68.14 104.9
65.2 69.5 104.11
65.6 98.15
65.9-10 102.2
Probert, Mark
See Volume 1
Programming, Incarnational
60.4 67.7 83.27
60.8 68.16 84.3-4
61.2 69.6 87.17
61.7 71.6-7 92.10-12
65.11-12 72.17 94.7
66.18 73.19 95.25
66.34 75.13
Prophecy
65.7 86.7 86.13
65.9-10
See also gDivinationh
Protection
See also gGuardiansh See also gHigher Selfh
See also gPsychic Greeting/Attackh
57.6 69.18-19 80.2
57.12 72.2 83.14
59.2 72.5 91.24
62.1 72.7-8 91.38
62.7 72.14-15 92.32-33
63.5 72.17 93.8
64.4 73.23 94.19
64.21 74.14-15 95.22-26
67.3 75.2-8 99.7-8
68.5 76.2 100.13
68.12 76.4-5 103.16-19
68.16 77.3-5
Protection of the Ra contact
See gRa Contact, Methodologyh
Those who offer protection
69.3-6 70.11
Violet-Ray Shell Protection
57.6 57.12
Psychic Greeting/Attack
57.1-3 75.8 94.2-3
61.4-5 75.14 94.6
62.0-14 75.17-19 94.30
62.20-26 76.2 95.2
63.1-5 77.2-6 96.2-3
63.32 77.8 96.22
64.5 77.24-25 97.2
65.1 78.1-3 97.15
67.1-4 78.5 97.20
67.6-15 78.38 98.3-5
67.19-23 80.1-9 98.15
67.26-27 81.1-2 99.4
68.4-7 85.3-9 100.3
68.10-18 86.4-5 101.2-5
69.3 87.5-7 102.2
69.5 87.9 102.10
69.7 88.2-3 103.6
69.9 89.2-4 105.2
70.3-4 89.6-7 106.2
70.6-7 90.2-4 106.4
72.4-9 92.2 106.12
72.14-15 92.4-5 106.16
72.17 93.2
See also gProtectionh
Psychic Sensitivity
See Volume 1
Puharich, Dr. Andrija
84.7-8
Purity
57.14 67.15 73.13
57.17 69.5 73.22
58.23 70.23 74.16
60.3 71.14 74.19
60.18 72.7 78.24
62.6 73.2 78.32-33
67.7 73.4 (Cont. c)
(c Cont.) 80.5
81.5
82.10
85.19
88.17
Pyramids
94.9
94.26
95.23-24
96.2
96.4
96.15
98.2
98.5
99.3
100.4
105.4
106.13
Positive Use: Energizing
57.13 59.16 66.22-28
57.20-23 60.10
|
See also gGreat Pyramid at Gizah
|
Spiral, Second
58.19
58.20
Spiral, Third
57.20
58.23-24
58.21-23 59.13-15
59.9
59.10 60.10-12
59.16
|
Chamber: King
57.12 57.16-17 65.20-21
Chamber: Queen
57.14 57.24
Chamber: Resonating
59.17 65.20-22
Purpose
|
See Volume 1
See also gPyramids, Chamber: Kingh
Initiation
See Volume 1
Ra
Limits of Rafs Knowledge
81.16 81.21 85.15
81.18 82.14 90.12
|
Rafs Work on Earth
60.16 71.20 90.29
60.27 88.21
60.29 88.24
Ra Contact
Energizing the Instrument/Contact
61.12 77.25 94.7
64.4 78.7 96.21
64.20 78.38 99.9
69.2 82.2 101.9
74.18 86.23 102.20
75.10 91.37
76.2-3 93.23
Energizing the Instrument through Sexual Energy Transfer
68.2 79.2–4 87.27
72.16 81.7
76.2-3 83.2
Maintenance
60.1-9 94.3-4 103.15-20
62.0-14 94.9 104.1-2
62.26 97.14 104.20-21
66.1-4 97.19-20 105.1
75.9-11 98.15-17 105.11
77.10 101.1 106.16
78.5 102.1 106.20
79.43 103.2
See also gHarmonyh
Methodology
64.5 74.3 88.10-12
See also gChannel, Tranceh
Pre-Requisites
61.4 69.5 95.10-17
62.13 71.21
64.5 74.3
Racial Mind
See gMind, Racialh
Random
61.7 83.3 95.19
62.21 83.5 95.24-26
64.16 84.22 101.3
66.33 90.15
67.20 92.11
|
See also gSeniority of Vibrationh Automatic Reincarnation
82.25
Between Incarnations
71.6 82.28 83.6
82.24-25
Pre-incarnative Choices
57.3 67.23 87.9
59.3 68.16 87.17
60.3-4 72.17 92.12
60.8 73.19 94.3
61.2 75.13 94.7
61.7 81.1 95.25
65.12 83.27 102.10
66.34 84.3-4
67.7 85.16
Religion(s)
60.17-18 75.14 88.19
73.13 75.17 104.25
73.16 84.13-14
Repression
See Volume 1
Reproduction See also gSexualityh Cloning
See Volume 1
Bisexual Reproduction
63.27-28 |
83.4 |
Responsibility
61.7 80.5 94.9
66.10
See also gHonor/Responsibilityh
Responsibility, The Law or Way
See gLaw of Responsibilityh
Rhythm of Reality
See Volume 1
Robot
See Volume 1
Roosevelt, Eleanor
See Volume 1
Roosevelt, Franklin
See Volume 1
Russia
65.8
Sacrifice
69.5 93.24 103.8
Human Sacrifice See Volume 1
Price
61.12 72.10 84.20
62.26 81.8 94.26
71.1 83.2
Saints, Teresa, Augustine, Francis
See Volume 1
Salt Cleansing
95.4-8 101.7 106.21
96.5 105.6
96.14 106.9
Sanskrit
74.17-19 75.26-31
Sasquatch
See gBigfooth
Schweitzer, Albert
See Volume 1
Sciences
Astronomy
71.9-10 81.28-31 82.13
78.8-9 81.33
81.19 82.6-10
Biology
63.7 66.25-28 90.5-12
66.13
Evolution
63.27 78.19-22 90.15
65.17 78.33 90.18-19
70.22 81.30-32 90.24-26
71.6 82.4-5 90.29
71.11-13 82.10-13 91.35-36
77.10 83.25 92.11
78.8 88.16 92.19
78.10 89.26 93.14-16
78.13 90.5 105.14-16
78.16 90.11-13
Physics
70.22 75.33-34 78.9
75.26
Scientists
See Volume 1
Scribe, The
59.3 85.16 101.2
59.21 89.7 101.5
61.7 96.3 105.4
67.23 99.5 105.11
Seeker
57.33 |
75.23 |
94.9 |
60.18 |
76.9 |
95.24 |
66.5 |
83.16 |
97.9 |
66.9 |
84.20 |
99.8 |
66.12-13 |
85.19 |
|
67.30 |
88.17 |
|
See also gSeekingh
Seeking
57.14 70.4 84.7
57.24 72.17 84.18
57.33 73.10 84.20
58.23 73.22 86.18
60.26-27 74.8 86.20
62.4 74.13 87.22
62.20 75.15 88.12
64.6 75.23 89.7
64.16 75.24 89.35
65.2-7 75.31-32 89.39
65.11-12 76.8-9 91.37
65.15 76.21 93.10
66.4 79.37 94.9
66.11-12 79.42 95.26
66.14 80.8 97.9
66.16 82.29 98.7
68.5 83.3 99.11
68.12 83.14
68.16 83.17
See also gSeekerh
Self
57.33 70.11-12 75.25
58.23 71.5-7 75.32
65.20-22 71.16 92.18
66.32 73.22
70.9 74.11
Self-Acceptance
57.33 66. 9 82.3
60.4 74.11 85.16
60.8 75.13
See also gSelf-Worthh
Self-Conscious
Self-Consciousness, Self-Aware, Self- Awareness
75.23 82.12 92.10-11
78.33 83.10
79.20 90.9-10
Self-Worth
103.8
See also gSelf-Acceptanceh
Seniority of Vibration
57.12 61.2 65.5
See also gReincarnationh
Service to Others
57.33 71.16-17 82.28-29
60.27 71.20 83.11-13
60.29 72.7 83.17-18
62.23 72.8 84.18
63.14-15 73.3-4 85.4
64.2 73.2 85.7
64.4 73.12 85.9-11
64.15 74.12 85.13
65.14 74.15 87.12
65.21 75.23 87.22
66.18 77.19 88.12
66.33 78.14 89.30
67.3 78.16 89.38
67.7 78.25 89.44
67.11 79.28 90.3
67.21 79.33 90.20-23
67.26 79.7 92.2
68.16 80.1 93.3
68.17 80.5 93.4-6
69.7 80.11 94.12
69.9 80.12 95.23-25
69.11 80.15 97.16
69.15 80.17 99.8
70.5 81.29-30 100.9
70.7 82.18
71.14 82.22
See also gPositive Pathh
See also gPolarity (in Consciousness)h
Service to Self
62.17 69.15 78.25
62.20 70.7 80.5-8
65.14 70.23 80.11
66.29-33 71.7 80.15
67.7 71.14 80.17
67.26 72.8 85.4
68.6 73.4 85.7
68.16-18 75.19 85.9
69.9 75.23 85.11
69.11 77.17 (Cont. c)
(c Cont.) |
89.31 |
97.16 |
86.5 |
89.35 |
99.8 |
87.6-9 |
89.44-45 |
100.8-9 |
87.11-12 |
93.3 |
101.2 |
87.14-16 |
95.6 |
|
87.25 |
95.26 |
|
See also gNegative Pathh
See also gPolarity (in Consciousness)h
Sexual Energy Transfer
See gEnergy Transfer, Sexualh
|
See also gReproductionh Fusion
See Volume 1
Shockley, Paul
See Volume 1
Signals and Personal Signs
Sirius
See Volume 1
Slavery
80.7 83.10-14 87.7
Social Memory Complex
60.14 |
65.17 |
87.9 |
60.16 |
66.30 |
87.12-15 |
60.25-26 |
69.5 |
89.7 |
62.16-17 |
70.7 |
89.12 |
62.20 |
78.23 |
98.5 |
64.6 |
81.27 |
105.11 |
64.15 |
83.28 |
|
Society
73.12 74.13 83.10
Solar System
General
78.32 81.24
Mars
64.14 74.4 90.18
Saturn
60.25
Saturn, Council of
96.11-13
Significator
105.12
See gCouncil of Saturnh Sun
See gArchetypes, Significatorh
Silver Cord
91.11
Silver Flecks
See Volume 1
Simultaneity
70.9 |
81.18 |
91.7 |
70.11-12 |
82.6 |
105.16 |
Sinkhole of Indifference
64.15-16 94.20
See also gPolarity (in Consciousness)h
|
See Volume 1
Venus
76.11 |
89.28 |
90.18 |
88.13-15 |
89.32 |
|
89.9-12 |
89.39 |
|
59.5 |
72.5 |
Sound Vibration Complex
Vibratory Sound Complex
71.6 75.14 75.26-28
74.12-19 75.17
South America
57.28 60.15
Southern Cross
62.16
Space/Time
57.1 65.9 71.5-7
57.33 66.14 74.8
58.16 70.12 82.15
62.4 70.14 83.3
63.24-25 70.17 105.4
63.27-28 70.19
65.2 70.22
See also gTime/Spaceh
Spirit Complex
General
60.16 78.5 92.18-19
60.26-27 78.10-12 92.24
61.3 78.19 92.30
61.7 79.4 93.8
62.14 79.15 93.12
63.13 79.17-18 93.18
63.31 79.20 93.24
66.9 80.3 94.7
66.13 80.8-10 95.7
66.22 80.13-20 95.16
67.28 81.14 95.27
67.30 83.19 97.16
72.10 85.16 97.19
73.22 88.17 98.7
76.1 88.24 99.7
76.8 90.30 105.20
76.16 91.20
77.12-13 91.25
67.28 67.30 |
79.4 80.14-15 |
95.27 105.20 |
Spiritual Entropy
60.26 87.14
Spiritual Gravity
See Volume 1
Spiritual Mass Spiritual Density See Volume 1
Spontaneous Combustion
See Volume 1
Star Wars (movie)
See Volume 1
Starvation
See Volume 1
Strength
57.14 72.7 88.1
62.17 73.3-5 99.3
65.10 74.12 99.8
65.15 75.34 99.9
67.3 75.35 99.11
67.27 76.2 100.3
67.31 78.7 103.5
68.10 79.4 106.5
68.14 83.3 106.22
70.2 84.13
70.19 87.12
Strength, Light/Dark
Forces of Light/Darkness
72.7 74.12 87.6
73.3-5 74.14
Subconscious
See gUnconscioush
Sub-Density
71.13 90.25
See also gPlaneh
Sub-Logos
See gLogos, Sub-Logosh
Sumer
88.22
Surrender
64.16 66.15 84.4
Tantric Yoga
84.14
Taras Bulba
See Volume 1
Tarot
See gArchetypes, Taroth
Tau Cross
103.11
Teach/Learning
57.26 76.8 89.18
57.29 77.23 89.22
67.28 83.3 92.7
73.16 83.16 93.23
74.4 85.16 99.6
74.16 88.21
See also gLearn/Teachingh
Telepathy
90.12
Television
See Volume 1
Temptation
62.20 68.16 87.12
62.23 81.8 90.3-4
67.7 87.9
Ten Commandments
60.17
Tesla, Nikola
See Volume 1
Thales
See Volume 1
The Two Paths
64.16 78.25 93.3
69.11 80.9-14 93.10
71.14 85.9-13
73.4 90.21-23
See also gPolarity (in Consciousness)h
Third Density
57.33 61.9 |
77.14-15 78.24 |
90.8-10 91.21 |
63.8 |
79.9 |
92.11 |
63.13 |
81.3 |
95.24-25 |
63.32 |
82.15 |
97.9 |
64.8 |
82.17-19 |
105.13-16 |
71.2 |
82.21 |
105.20 |
76.15-20 |
83.10 |
|
See also gDensityh
See also gChoice, Theh
Third-Density Life Span See Volume 1
Thought-Form
General
63.32 77.6 83.4
76.2-3 78.7
See also gDaydreamh See also gFastingh
Thought-Form Entity or Projection
62.1-4 70.19 95.4
62.23
See also gBigfooth
See also gMen in Blackh
Tibet
See Volume 1
Time/Space
See also gSpace/Timeh
General (e.g., moment or duration of time/space)
65.2 76.13 105.4
69.6
Time/Space Analog
70.14 73.10 86.7
71.5-6 75.36
Metaphysical
57.12 70.6-7 81.4-5
57.26 70.12 82.25
57.33 70.14 83.3
58.16 70.17 83.7
59.14 70.19 84.17
62.4 70.22 86.15
63.25-26 71.5-7 87.7
65.9 71.21 87.27
66.13-14 74.8 95.27
66.22 75.33 96.9-10
66.26 76.3 100.3
67.6 78.5 103.10-12
68.6-8 78.24 103.14
69.11-14 79.20
Totality, Mind/Body/Spirit Complex
See gMind/Body/Spirit Totalityh
Trance Channel
See gChannel, Tranceh
Transform
Transmute
59.14 80.22 96.4
63.25 81.13 99.8
64.4 91.17 100.6-7
65.20-22 92.19 100.11
77.12 93.24 103.10-11
79.40 94.26
80.20 95.27
See also gFastingh
Transformation (Archetype)
See gArchetypes, Transformationh
Transient Information Unimportant information, Specific information
57.4 |
67.11 |
91.13 |
58.17 |
71.10 |
96.9-11 |
62.23 |
81.23 |
100.4 |
64.18-20 |
84.7 |
|
Tree of Life
74.4 76.9 76.12
True Color
58.20 77.17 99.11
59.23
Tunguska
See Volume 1
Tuning
Attunement
60.8 71.18 77.7
66.22 72.7 89.44
67.7 74.3 105.11
71.6 75.33 106.9
Turkey
See Volume 1
UFOs
60.24-25 70.18-21 87.10
Close Encounter
84.8 100.4
UFO Flap See Volume 1
UFO Mass Landing See Volume 1
Unconscious
Subconscious, Deep Mind, Deeper Mind
64.4 70.4 78.11
65.23 70.24 78.34
66.16 73.22 78.36-37
69.18 74.4 (Cont. c)
|
See Volume
1
Veil of Forgetting
Unmanifested Self
Unmanifested Being
79.7-9
|
79.20
|
82.12-29
Venus
84.9-11
84.17
84.22
86.6
86.18-20
93.4-5
94.22
95.19
105.17-19
105.21
Upward Spiraling Light
See gLight, Upward Spiralingh
Ur
76.6
Urantia Book
See Volume 1
Uranus
See gSolar System, Uranush
See gSolar System, Venush
Vibration
See also gNarrow Band Vibrationh See also gSound Vibration Complexh
General
75.2 75.26 106.22
Basic or Core Vibration
62.27-28 71.6
For Energizing
66.22 87.26-27 98.16
Vibration of Density
57.28 70.14 81.13
59.24 77.24
68.6 78.15
Vibration of Onefs Being
57.12 73.20 87.17
57.33 86.23
See also gSeniority of Vibrationh
Planetary Vibration
65.11-12 71.16
See also gPlanetary Consciousnessh
Visions
Visionary Information
58.3 86.12 88.17
84.8 86.15 89.16
Visualization
61.12 73.10 75.39
67.13-14 74.16 88.19-21
68.14 75.4-5 88.24
73.5 75.11 98.6
Vital Energy
Vitality, Vital Force
63.3 72.1 86.23
63.6-7 72.10 88.6
64.4 75.1 92.2
65.4 75.10 96.1-2
68.2 76.1-3 100.12
70.2 83.2 103.1
70.4 86.1-3
Wanderer
58.20 65.11-12 70.15-17
59.3-5 65.19 75.24
63.10 66.6-8 81.27
63.15-18 66.34 85.16
65.3 68.10-11 89.33-39
65.5 69.10-12
See also gBrothers and Sisters of Sorrowh
War
Bellicose Action
65.6-8 66.31
Water
57.9 60.11 89.20
58.15 78.29 106.4-5
59.7 88.23
Blessed Water (for Cleansing or Drinking)
95.4-7 101.7 106.21
96.14 106.9
Swirling Water
75.9 91.38 100.2-3
80.0 92.3 104.2
82.2 93.24 106.22
84.5 95.28
89.45 99.11
Weapons (Particle Beam and Psychotronic)
65.8
White Magic
See gMagic, White Magich
Will
57.14 74.4 87.7
58.18 74.12-13 87.16
60.3 74.16 88.6
60.18 75.35 90.26
63.2-3 76.1 90.30
63.6 77.9-10 91.19
66.14-15 77.17 92.2
66.22 79.32 92.11
67.2 79.42 94.7
67.21 80.20 95.16
67.28 81.8 96.2
68.2 82.19 97.9
70.4 82.29 99.9
72.7 84.4 100.3
72.10 84.13 101.2
73.4 84.21 102.1
73.8 85.4 103.1
73.10-12 85.19 104.3
73.22 86.18 105.1
Williamson, George Hunt
See Volume
1
Window Effect
67.19-20 |
72.8 |
|
Wisdom |
|
|
59.3 |
67.20-21 |
85.4 |
60.3 |
70.22 |
85.16 |
60.8 |
72.10 |
87.6-7 |
61.6 |
75.14 |
89.29 |
61.11 |
75.32 |
89.35 |
62.20 |
75.39 |
89.38-39 |
64.6 |
77.24 |
90.5 |
64.15 |
78.11 |
93.21 |
65.11-12 |
78.24 |
99.5 |
67.11 |
81.8 |
101.2 |
67.13 |
84.4 |
|
Work |
|
|
59.11 |
73.22 |
95.23 |
63.17 |
75.16 |
97.5 |
68.3 |
75.23 |
97.7 |
69.5 |
76.16 |
97.9 |
71.22 |
78.11 |
103.8 |
73.10 |
78.24 |
|
73.12-14 |
94.9 |
|
Wrong |
|
|
57.12 |
77.17 |
103.8 |
Yahweh |
|
|
60.17 |
74.19 |
|
Zeta Reticuli
81.24
AFTERWORD
The 106 sessions of the Ra contact represent an extraordinary subset of channeling in L/L Researchfs long history. During those 106 sessions the instrument was completely unconscious and, according to Ra, removed from her body. This is in contrast to the great majority of L/Lfs channeling undertaken with a conscious vocal instrument, awake and aware of the information coming through. That conscious channeling continues unbroken into the present day.
L/L Research makes this book, every channeling transcript, and much more available for free in its online library at the archive website www.llresearch.org.
Other recommended resources for further study of The Ra Contact: Teaching the Law of One include:
· The worldfs best Law of One study tool: www.lawofone.info
· The Ra Contact audiobook narrated by Jim McCarty, available at Audible.com.
· The actual recordings of the conversation with Ra, available for free listening at www.llresearch.org and www.lawofone.info, and combined with text at https://www.youtube.com/LLResearch.
· The Resource Series.
· Book V of the original published Law of One series containing Commentary of the journey of conducting the Ra contact.
We do this work for L/L Research keenly aware of the worldly context. It can sometimes seem to the sensitive seeker that the circumstances on our planet are tinged by chaos, disharmony, and suffering. But if you know where to look, and how to tune your senses, youfll see that a consciousness of love is growing all the time, inside of you, inside of others.
Our message for each wanderer we meet is the same: You are not alone. You are loved. You are here to assist with the transition to fourth density, first and foremost simply by being your truest most authentic self.
We are honored to play a small part in contributing to that blossoming awareness of love. We are grateful to help heal this planet alongside you, one open heart at a time.
ADDITIONAL L/L RESEARCH PUBLICATIONS
Living The Law of One 101: The Choice
Written with the intent of creating an entry–level, simple to read report concerning the core principles of the Law of One and Confederation philosophy in general, this book takes the reader through a discussion of Law of One principles such as unity, free will, love, light and polarity.
A Wandererfs Handbook
A reference manual for spiritual outsiders. It explores the alienation that seekers experience, the varieties of the pain of living, the healing of the incarnation, the discovery of the life's mission, and how to live a devotional life in a busy world.
Secrets of the UFO
A summary of the 25 years of philosophical study that preceded the Ra contact. The progression from physical sightings to metaphysical implications is carefully traced and, in some respects, serves as an introduction to the Law of One series.
A Channeling Handbook
Written for channels and those who would like to improve their channeling. Topics include: What is channeling? Why channel? Psychic greetings/attacks. Temptations and the ethics of channeling. Channeling and Christianity.
Tilting At Windmills: An Interview with Carla & Jim
The transcripts of a seven-day interview with Carla Rueckert and Jim McCarty that includes exploration of the Ra contact, the life story of L/L Research, personal biography of its three founding members, and examination of spiritual principles and philosophy.
On the L/L Research Website:
· More publications not listed above
· Over 1,500 channeling transcripts from 1974–Present
· A collection of interviews and speeches including rare gems with Don Elkins.
· The Light/Lines and Gatherings Newsletters
· Information from various past L/L Research gatherings and workshops
· An Origins section including the Brown Notebook which opened Elkins to Confederation channeling.
· Transcripts and audio of L/L Researchfs podcast In the Now.
· Over twelve translations and more being added.
· Forums, Blogs, Chatrooms, Seeker Connector, and more.
Hardcopy versions of L/L publications are available through the online store.